ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY New York STATE COLLEGES OF AGRICULTURE AND HoME ECONOMICS AT CORNELL UNIVERSITY Cornell University Library QK 94.L54 1868a aT DESCRIPTIVE AND ANALYTICAL BOTANY. LONDON: PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE AND PARLIAMENT STREET A GENERAL SYSTEM or BOTANY DESCRIPTIVE and ANALYTICAL. IN TWO PARTS. PART I.—OUTLINES OF ORGANOGRAPHY, ANATOMY, AND PHYSIOLOGY. PART IL—DESCRIPTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE ORDERS. BY oO” a gem Euu, LE MAOUT, J.“ DECAISNE, ( en a . DOCTOR OF MEDICINE ; MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE; MEMBER OF THE SsOCIETE PHILOMATHIQUE OF PARIS. PROFESSOR OF CULTIVATION, JARDIN DES PLANTES, PARIS. le WITH 5500 FIGURES BY L° STEINHEIL AND A, RIOCREUX. TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL BY MRS. HOOKER. THE ORDERS ARRANGED AFTER THE’ METHOD FOLLOWED IN THE UNIVERSITIES AND SCHOOLS OF GREAT BRITAIN, ITS COLONIES, AMERICA, AND INDIA; WITH ADDITIONS, AN APPENDIX ON THE NATURAL METHOD, AND A SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS, BY a“ lope iin J) D, HOOKER, CB, F.RS. LS. & GS, M.D. D.C.L. Oxon, LL.D. Canrtas. DIRECTOR OF THE ROYAL BOTANICAL GARDENS, KEW ; CORRESPONDENT OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE. LONDON : LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CQO. 1873. All rights reserved, po0207 nn r SITY) LIBRARY 7 TO THE MEMORY OF THE JUSSIEUS, or ous 2 os . ‘AND TO THE DISTINGUISHED EXPOUNDER OF THEIR DOCTRINES, M. ADOLPHE BRONGNIART, MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTR OF FRANCE : PROFESSOR OF BOTANY AT THE JARDIN DES PLANTES. EDITOR’S PREFACE. —c0p0300—— Tuts English reproduction of Le Maour and Decatsnr’s work differs from the original published in Paris in 1868, first and mainly in the Natural Orders of Flowering Plants being arranged more nearly in the sequence followed in England and its dependencies, in the United States, and over the greater part of the Continent :—a course necessary to adapt it to the use of schools, universities, and the keepers of herbariums, botanical museums and gardens, in all English-speaking countries. This sequence, which is that originally proposed by De Candolle, and adopted with modifications by himself and by most classifiers, is further, in the opinion of the Editor, on the whole, the best linear arrangement hitherto devised. The sequence of the Orders followed in the original is that of the late accomplished Professor Adrien de Jussieu, son, of Antoine-Laurent de Jussieu, the establisher of the Natural Orders of Plants upon the principles his uncle Bernard had devised. This sequence has been but partially adopted, even in Paris, where, although the lectures on the Natural Orders given at the Jardin des Plantes are conducted in accordance with it, the plants in the garden itself are arranged according to that of Professor Adolphe Brongniart (see p. 165). To render this part of the work complete, and to facilitate its use, I have added in an Appendix—what is a great desideratum in the original —a Conspectus of the Orders arranged under groups (cohorts), accord- ing to their affinities, in so far as this is practicable in a linear series. These groups are analogous to the ‘alliances’ devised by Lindley for his vill EDITOR’S PREFACE. ‘ Vegetable Kingdom,’ though widely differing from them; they more nearly approach the ‘groups’ of Asa Gray’s ‘Introduction to Botany,’ and are identical with the ‘cohorts’ of Mr. Bentham’s and my ‘Genera Plantarum’ in so far as these have been published, namely, to the end of Polypetale. The remaining Dicotyledonous Orders are grouped approximately by Mr. Bentham and myself, and are subject to rectification as we advance with our analyses of the genera for that work; for it must be borne in mind that no Natural Order or higher group can be accurately limited till all the genera belonging to itself and its allied groups have been thoroughly investigated, compared, and contrasted. For the grouping of the Monocotyledons I am alone responsible. The next considerable deviation from the original consists in the intro- duction of various omitted Orders, and of much additional matter under the others, especially the tribes, sub-tribes, etc., of the large Orders, and in the increased numbers of genera (the selection of which is necessarily to some extent arbitrary) which “have been cited. This will render the English edition more useful to voyagers and travellers, and to dwellers in America, India and the Colonies, whose requirements in this respect have been especially regarded. ¥ The twenty-four Orders omitted in the original, and supplied here, are chiefly small ones ; but some, as XX., XXXIV., LVII., LXXIV., XCIL., CLXVII., and CCXX1., are either of considerable extent, or of importance under other points of view. They are as follow :— XX. CaNnELLACEA. CLXXXIX. Hernanviza. XXIV. VocHystacrai. CCIV. Prenamacea. XXXIV. DrIrPreRocarPEea. CCV. GEISsoLOoMEs. XXXV. CHLENACEA. CCVI. Lacistemacra. LVII. BursEracez. CCXYV. GRUBBIACEA. LIX. CHAILLETIACES. CCXXI. Poposrzemacea. LXV. STacKHOUSIEA. LXXII. Sapiaczea. MONOCOTYLEDONS. LXXIV. ConnaRacea. VII. Apostastacea XCII. RarzopHores. XVI. Trivxipea. CII. Samypacea. XLII. Roxsurcuracex CX. Fuicoipra. XLV. Raparer.s, CLXVII. Crescenviza. XLIX. Mayacea EDITOR’S PREFACE. ix . The number of Orders adopted in this work greatly exceeds that which will be adopted by Mr. Bentham and myself in the ‘Genera Plantarum,’ or than is accepted by Professor Asa Gray, and most modern systematists : many of them are not in our opinion entitled to that rank, being rather to be regarded as tribes or aberrant genera of larger Orders. A multiplica- tion of these is, however, in a work of this description far from a great evil: it enables the student to form a clearer idea of the essential characters of the more important Orders, from which the lesser are departures; and it affords the opportunity of illustrating more copiously many structural and physiological matters of high importance. It will be observed that the authors have been scrupulously careful in indicating the very slender pre- tensions that many of these lesser groups have to ordinal rank, and in pointing out their affinities. In dealing with the Introduction to Botany, p. 1, the Translator has had much difficulty. In point of style, a literal translation of the original was inadmissible ; its copiousness of expression and repetitions of adjective terms, however suited to French, are obstacles to English students, who associate clearness with a concise, rather than with a more diffuse method of exposition. The Translator has therefore condensed the matter of this part of the work—it is to be hoped, without loss of sense or substance ; and the space gained has been devoted to those additions to the Systematic portion which are enumerated above. It will be obvious to the English reader, that it has not been the aim of the Authors to give an exhaustive history of the Natural Orders: what they have given is a clear and precise structural and morphological account of each, with a sketch of its affinities, geographical distribution, and principal uses in medicine and the arts ; and in this, I think, they have succeeded to a degree not attained in any previous work of the kind. On the extent and utility of the Illustrations there is no need to dwell; but it is only my duty to one of the Authors to state (which does not appear in the original) that their great value is due to the use made of my friend M. Decaisne’s unique collection of analytical drawings, the fruits of his life-long botanical labours, and which for scientific accuracy and artistic excellence have never been surpassed. a x EDITOR’S PREFACE. Nearly thirty years have elapsed since I first had the privilege of inspecting those portfolios, the contents of which have, with a rare liberality, been ever since placed at my disposal when desired. Few or no allusions are made under the Natural Orders to histological characters ; to the differentiation and development of the organs; to the phenomena of fertilization; to the functions of nutrition, circulation, and respiration; nor to the structural characters of Fossil Types, which, in the case of a few Orders (chiefly Cycadew and Lycopodiacee), are of great signi- ficance in reference to these and their allies. To have introduced all these subjects to any useful purpose was beyond the scope of this work. A companion.volume devoted to them—that is, one completing the Life-history of the Natural Orders—is the great desideratum of Botanical Science. It remains for the Editor and Translator to thank the Authors for their confidence, both in entrusting them with the task, and in liberally per- mitting the re-arrangement of the Orders according to the Editor’s judgment of the requirements of those for whose use the English version is made. Jos. D. Hooker. Royrat Garprns, Kew: December 1872. PREFACE. —ooteoo—— Tue First Part of this work, together with the woodcuts illustrating the Natural Orders, is a reprint of the ‘ Atlas Elémentaire de la Botanique,’ edited by one of the Authors some years ago, and which has been favourably re- ceived by the scientific public. This, however, being devoted to European Orders, and confined to brief systematic descriptions only of these, could not illustrate the affinities of all the known types of the Vegetable Kingdom. To supply this deficiency, we have here added nearly all the exotic Orders, with detailed descriptions of their affinities and uses; so as to give such a general view of the Vegetable Kingdom as may be advantageously consulted by students and professed botanists. For the sequence of the Orders we have followed the classification of A. de Jussieu’ in the valuable article on Taxonomy in the ‘ Dictionnaire Universel,’ simply inverting the series, so as to commence with the most highly organized, and end with the Families of lowest organization, whose history is still obscure. The reader will observe that we have treated the Monocotyledons and Cryptogams with greater fulness than the Dicotyledons: this is because the two first, and especially the Cryptogams, having hitherto been much less fully studied than the Dicotyledons, required much more careful illustration. We have also thought it best to detach from the larger groups many monotypic Orders, so as to give them greater prominence ; following in this 1 In this English edition the Editor has, with bodies of Great Britain, as well as of working bo- the approval of the authors, adopted that modifi- tanists, herbarium keepers, &c. A sketch of A. de cation of the elder Jussieu’s system known as De Jussieu’s sequence of the Families will be found in Candolle’s, in order to suit the convenience of the the chapter devoted to Taxonomy (p. 167 ; see also Universities, Medical Schools, and other educational _p. 988). xii PREFACE. the example of our predecessors, who have appended the Genera affinia to the more strictly defined Orders. Nearly all the illustrative analyses are original, and founded on materials accumulated during upwards of thirty years ; for all details taken from other sources the authority is cited. Whilst thus presenting to our readers a comparative history of the Orders of Plants, we make no pretensions to having monographed them ; for such a task twenty volumes would not suffice, and its execution is already far advanced, thanks to the many first-class works which may be consulted by those who desire to investigate all the phenomena of the Vegetable King- dom. We have therefore restricted ourselves, in the departments of Anatomy and Physiology, to general considerations, and must refer our readers to the work of Duchartre for a detailed and lucid account of the present state of these two branches ; and to the ‘Genera Plantarum’ of Bentham and Hooker for all the elements of a complete treatise on Systematic Botany. On the subject of Geographical Distribution, the remarkable work of A. de Candolle contains an invaluable repertory of accurate data ; its value being enhanced by philosophical disquisitions of the highest order. With regard to the series of portraits of Plants contained in this work, it is the richest and best arranged which has hitherto appeared; and we are confident that the public will appreciate, in these faithful drawings, the truthful pencils of Messrs. Steinheil and Riocreux. ABBREVIATIONS. % Flowers with stamens and pistils (complete or hermaphrodite). & Flowers with stamens only (male or antheriferous). g Flowers with pistils only (female or pistilliferous). oo Indefinite in number. m, Magnified. * Before a genus, signifies that it is commonly to be found in French Botanic Gardens, &e. Note.—Sub placed before another word means nearly, somewhat, scarcely, &c. The words rarely, sometimes, often, usually, &c., preceding a descriptive phrase, do not apply to varia tions occurring ih the same species, but signify that such variations occur in different genera of the Family under consideration, The special terms used in the descriptions of Acotyledons are explained in the text as they occur. COCLE INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. PLANTS are organized living beings, void of feeling and voluntary motion; they constitute the Vegetable Kingdom; and Botany, which is the natural history of the Veyetuble Kingdom, treats of plants, firstly, individually ; secondly, collectively ; and thirdly, with regard to their uses to man. The whole subject may be con- sidered under three principal heads. The first includes Organography, which treats of the form and symmetry of the organs of plants; Anatomy, of their interior structure; Physiology, of their func- tions; and Glossology, of the technical language employed to describe the organs and their modifications. . The second includes Taxonomy, the classing of plants according to their affinities; Phytography, the description of species; and Nomenclature, the names given to species by botanists. The third includes Agriculture, Horticulture, Arboriculture, Medical and Economic Botany. The tissues of a plant present to the naked eye two very distinct elements, named fibro-vascular bundles and cellular tissue (parenchyma). The first consists of tenacious fibres gathered into bundles, or spread out like network, and forming the more solid portion of the plant; the second is a spongy, succulent substance filling the spaces between the fibres, being especially abundant in leaves and fleshy fruits, and constituting the softer portion of the plant. When magnified, these tissues present various structures, the components of which, called elementary organs, will be described in a future chapter. An ordinary plant consists of a cylindric body (fig. 1), more or less branched at its two extremities, and bearing laterally leaves of various forms, which are either scattered or grouped. The upper portion of this body, the stem (cauwlis, T), bears the leaves (F,F), and is green (at least in the young shoots); it branches from the ground upwards, diminishing in thickness as it branches. The lower portion, the root (radia, R), is ‘leafless 1. Stock, Root and lower and subterranean, of a pale colour, and branches from above : downwards, diminishing in thickness the deeper it penetrates the earth. Thus the stem and root are pnited where their girth is greatest, and are deve- loped in opposite directions; the former always tends to ascend, and the lower to C B [ 2 INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. descend, and they together constitute the vegetable axis. In its early stage this axis is simple, but by successive growths it usually gives off branches, which form secondary axes; each branch may thus be regarded as an independent axis. The point of junction of the stem and root is the neck (collwm, c). It is from this point, which may be thickened, shortened, or obscure, that the ascending fibres of the stem and the descending fibres of the root diverge. The stem, which alone possesses the power of emitting lateral expansions, develops from its sides more or less flattened bodies, the leaves (F). The point at which the leaves issue from the stem is generally thickened, and is termed a node (nodus); the intervals between the nodes are termed internodes (internodium, merithallus). When the nodes develop leaves only, the stem remains perfectly simple or unbranched ; but at each node a bud (gemnia, B, B) may spring from the axil of the leaf; and this bud, which appears at first as a small protuberance, afterwards becomes a branch (ramus), which lengthens, develops leaves, and ramifies in its turn. The buds springing from the axils of the leaves on the primitive axis thus give origin to as many fresh axes, whence it results that the mother-plant is repeated by every bud which it produces. Hence it is more logical to say that a plant multiplies, than that it divides by branching; and a vegetable may thus be looked upon, not as an individual, but as acollective being, or an aggregation of individuals nourished in common, like the zoophytes of a coral. The node does not always produce a leaf and bud; the bud may be absent or scarcely visible, or the leaf may be imperfectly developed: but the latter is rarely entirely suppressed; and when the bud is undeveloped, it is owing to the rigour of the climate or the short duration of the plant. Leaves are not developed promiscuously on the stem; they may be given off singly, when they are alternate (alterna, fig. 2); or two may be placed opposite to each other (opposita, fig. 3); or they may be whorled around the stem (verticillata, 3. St. John's Wort, 2. Toad-flax. Alternate leaves, Opposite leaves, 4, Madder. Whorled leaves, fig. 4). Stem-leaves are rarely whorled, but floral leaves are arranged in several superimposed whorls (verticillt). Alternate leaves, though apparently scattered without order on the axis, are really arranged in a spiral (fig. 5); so that, in starting from any one leaf (1) we arrive, after one or more turns of the spiral, at another leaf ‘(6) » placed INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 3 directly above the first; whence it results that, if the leaves completing the Spiral (1, 2, 3, 4, 5) wee all placed on a level with the first, they would form a whorl around the stem. This arrangement is more easily traced on young branches of trees than on herbaceous stems. The fibro-vascular bundle connecting the green expansion of the leaf with the stem is the petiole (petiolus, fig. 6). It extends from the axis to the blade or limb 5, Oak, Branch. 6. Cherry. Leaf. 7, Wallflower. Flower. (limbus, lamina), which is composed of parenchyma and fibro-vascular bundles, which latter form the nerves (nervi, 1, 2, 8). The middle nerve of the limb, which is continuous with the petiole, is the median nerve or midrib (n. medius, costa media). The bundles which rise from each side of the midrib are the lateral nerves (n. late- rales); and these again give rise to secondary (2), tertiary (8), &c. nerves, according to their subdivision. A leaf springing directly from the stem without a petiole is sessile (f. sessile, figs. 2-4), and that with a petiole is petiolate (f. petiolatum, figs. 5, 6). The leaf- blade is protected on both surfaces by a thin, colourless, and transparent skin (epidermis), which covers almost the entire plant, and will be described later. The coloured leaves, arranged in whorls at the extremities of the ultimate branches of the axis, together form the flower (flos, fig. 7). The branch which immediately bears a flower, and forms the axis of its component whorls, is its peduncle or pedicel (pedunculus, pedicellus, fig. 7, Ped). Its more or less swollen extremity, upon which the whorls of the flower are grouped, is the receptacle (receptaculum, fig. 10, B). In the most fully developed plants the flower is usually composed of four successive whorls (fig. 7), of which the internodes are suppressed. The outer or lower whorl is the calyx (calyx, figs. 7, s, and 8), the leaves of which are sepals (sepala, fig. 8). The whorl within or above the calyx is the corolla (corolla, fig. 7, P), and its leaves. are -petals (petala, fig. 9). When a petal is not sessile, but has its blade (tL) borne on a petiole (0), this petiole is called the claw (wnguis). B2 4 INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. The whorl within or above the corolla is the andrecium (andracium, figs. 7, E, and 10), and its leaves are stamens (stamina, figs. 10, , and 11). The petiole of the stamen is the filament (flamentum), and its blade is the anther (anthera). The dusty parenchyma contained in the anther is called pollen (pollen, p). This pollen leaves the anther at a certain period, 8. Wallflower. 9, Wallflower. and, falling on the central Calyx (mag.). Petal. = pa Wallflower. 11. Wallflower. organ of the flower, ASSIStS Anarecium and pistil (mag.), Stamen (mag.), in the formation of the seed. : There frequently occur on the receptacle (fig. 10, R) small bodies (¢L) which secrete a sweet juice, named nectariferous glands or nectaries (glandule nectarifere, nectariu). The whorl within or above the andreecium is the pistil (pistillum, fig. 12). This, 12. Columbine. Pistil cut vertically (mag.), showing Pistil composed of 5 carpels, 13. Columbine. the suspended ovule D, Vv, stigma s, with thescars of the stamens Ripe carpel pariially and axis of styler, traversed by the on the receptacle rR. opened at the top, 14. Pea. Ripe pistil open. pollen to fertilize the ovule, the central or last of the floral whorls, is composed of one or more leaves called carpels (carpidia, carpella, fig. 13), bearing on their edges small bodies called ovules (ovula), destined to reproduce the plant when fertilized by the pollen. The blade of the carpel, which encloses and protects the ovules, is the ovary (ovarium, fig. 12, 0); its prolongation upwards into a longer or shorter neck is the style (stylus, v) ; and the stigma (stigma, 8) is an organ of variable form, spongy and viscous when young, usually placed on the top of the style, and destined to receive the pollen, which adheres to its surface. The substance of an ordinary leaf, however thin, consists of three parts : (1) an upper and (2) an under surface, enclosing (3) a network of fibres and paren- chyma; and a slight inspection will show that a carpellary leaf is constructed on the same plan. Thus in the Pea, the pistil of which is composed of a single carpel, which splits into halves when ripe (fig. 14), the outer portion of the leaf (x) is a thin skin, easily torn away, named epicarp (epicarpiwm). The inner portion (rn) INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 5 consists of a thicker and paler membrane than the first, named endocarp (endocar- pium). The intermediate portion consists of a more or less succulent tissue (accord- ing to the proportions of fibre and parenchyma), named mesocarp (mesocarpium). In the solitary carpel which forms the pistil of a Cherry (fig. 16), Peach, or Apricot (fig. 15), the epicarp (F) is a thin skin, the mesocarp (figs. 16, mE, and 15, £) is very thick and succulent when ripe, and the very hard endocarp (figs. 16, x, and 15, p) forms the stone. The fibro-vascular bundles (fig. 14, L) which are found on the edges of the blade of the carpellary leaf, and which both bear the ovules (0) and transmit nourishment to them, are called the placente (plucente, trophospermia). Hach placenta produces lateral branches or cords, called funicles (funiculi, r), which are sometimes very short, and through which the nourishing juices are conveyed to the seeds. When the funicles are absent (fig. 13), nourishment is transmitted directly to the seed from the placenta. The seed or plant-egg (semen, fig. 17) is the ovule fertilized by the pollen. It is composed, (1) of a very small body, destined to reproduce the plant, the embryo (or plantula); (2) of an envelope or integument surrounding and protecting the embryo. This integument (in the ovule) either originates from the top of the funicle (fig. 17, F), or directly from the placenta (fig. 13). It usually consists of two layers or coats, an external testa (fig. 17,1), and an internal endopleura (zr). The point of union of the seed and funicle, and at which its nourishment enters, is called the hilum or umbilicus (fig. 18, H), and is a part of the testa. The chalaza (fig. 17, H) marks the spot where the juices penetrate the internal coat and reach the 16. Cherry. Ev oe toy Ripe carpel, cut vertically, geo AS ue showing the seed suspentied Cc H A F Pp 18, Pea. by a funicle c springing Part of the in- from the bottom of the 17. Pea. Seed deprived of half its tegument of the kernel. integument (mag.). seed (mag.). 19. Pea. Embryo spread open (mag.). embryo, and is usually indicated on the outside by a projection or thickening or discoloration. When the hilum and chalaza are superimposed, the juices reach the embryo directly ; when they are at opposite ends, they are connected by a small cord, raphe (figs. 17, a, and 18, R), which runs between the two coats. The small opening through which the ovule is acted on by the pollen is the micropyle (figs. 17, and 18, m). The embryo (figs. 17, 19) is a complete plant in miniature, composed of a stem, caulicle (tigellus, cauliculus, T),.a root, radicle (radicula, R), one or two leaves, coty- ledons (cotyledones, c), and a bud, plumule (gemmula, plumula, eG), usually occupying a small pit (F) sunk in the thickness of the cotyledons. The young plant, after having been nourished by the juices transmitted through the funicle, detaches 6 INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. itself from the latter with its integuments; and when placed under favourable circumstances, it sheds or leaves its coats, and becomes developed into a plant similar to its parent. The caulicle (v) is a small cylindric or conical body, bearing the first leaves of the plant (fig. 19, c), which ascends to form the stem. The radicle (R), or organ destined to develop the roots, is at first merely a transparent point terminating the free end of the caulicle, and tending downwards; it usually corresponds in the seed to the position of the micropyle (figs. 17, 18). The cotyledons (figs. 17, and 19, c), which are the first leaves of the young plant, spring laterally from the caulicle, and protect the plumule, or first shoot of the future plant; they are usually thick and succulent, and nourish the young plant until it is able to support itself. Within the integuments of the seed there always exists, at an early period, a peculiar form of cellular tissue, the study of which is important, and to which we shall recur ; it is sometimes rapidly absorbed by the embryo, but at others it is retained in the seed until germination, in which case it is called albumen, and supplies the young plant with its first food. Considering the embryo as the plant in its simplest form, let us follow the growth and lateral development of its primitive axis. The two first leaves (cotyledons) are attached to the small stem (caulicle), as may be seen in the Pea (fig. 19), or, better, in a germinating Bean (fig. 20,0, c). The radicle, which terminates the free end of the caulicle (fig. 20, T), sends out many descending branches, and forms the root (R). Sometimes the coty- ledon is solitary, as in the Maize (fig. 21, c), when the rootlets usually spring from various points of the caulicle (¢), and branch very little. | At the point of union of the cotyledons or “4 cotyledon with the caulicle is the plumule (fig. 20, ¢,¢, and fig. 21, g). Hach cotyledon and 20. Germinetion of Kidney- each leaf of the plumule is produced from a node, but the internodes are scarcely visible, 7! Germination of Maize. Soon after germination, as the plant grows and the axis lengthens, the nodes, and consequently the leaves, become separated. Near the flower the internodes of the axis shorten, the leaves usually become smaller and changed in form and colour; finally, at the termination of the axis, the leaves (flower), instead of forming a spiral or being placed in pairs, are arranged in superimposed whorls of different structure, the leaves in each whorl usually alternating with those of the next within or above it; which results in the blades of the different leaves composing the flower being separated as far as is compatible with being crowded in a very small space. The leaves of the three first floral whorls (sepals, petals, stamens) have no buds in their axils or on their edges; those of the pistil alone (carpels) produce and protect buds; each edge of the carpel (placenta) giving origin to cords, which INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 7 convey nourishment to one or more seed-buds (ovules), which eventually become seeds, consisting of an embryo with its integuments, which is destined to produce a plant similar to its parent. Though so dissimilar, the ovule or seed-bud presents a remarkable analogy to an ordinary bud: both spring from a node, and are protected by a leaf; both are destined to reproduce the plant. They only differ in the conditions of their existence: the seed-bud needing for its development the fertilizing action of the pollen; the branch-bud needing ouly the nourishment contributed by the node. To this must be added, that the branch-bud multiplies the plant without separating from it; whilst the seed-bud is destined to leave its parent, and reproduce at a distance the plant which gave it birth. In some cases the branch-bud may be separated from its parent, and made to germinate, which is due to the power which the stem possesses of emitting from its surface supplementary or adventitious roots (r. adventitie). Sometimes a young branch, with its buds, may be detached from the stem, and planted, when the buried portion speedily sends forth roots, and the new individual becomes an independent organism: this is called propagating by slips or cuttings (talea). Or the branch, still attached to the trunk, may be surrounded with damp mould, into which it emits roots, which scon become snfficiently strong to nourish the branch, and to permit of its removal from its parent stem: this is termed propagation by layers (malleoli). Or again, the branch, with its buds, may be separated from its parent, and so attached to another plant, whose sap resembles its own, as to bring into contact the parts in which the sap circulates ; the branch then grows as if on its parent: this is called propagation by grafts, and the plant on which the branch is grafted is called the stock. Lastly, the branch-bud may separate spontaneously from the parent like a seed-bud, and falling to the ground, may strike root and become a separate individual, as in the Tiger-lily (fig. 22, B): such branch-buds are called bulbils (bulbilhi). The power of producing (naturally or artificially) buds and adventitious roots is not confined to the stem, the fj branches of many plants having also this power. The physiolo- ¢ gist Duhamel, having planted a tree with its branches in the ground, saw the roots become covered with buds, while the buried branches produced roots. 22, Bulbiferous Lily. In some cases the divided root 28, Bryophyltum, Portion of stem. ‘ Leaf giving off embryos at each crenature, will reproduce the plant, as in the Japan Quince, the Osage Orange (Maclura), and especially the Paulownia, the roots of which may be cut into small sections, each of which, if planted, will produce a perfect tree. In some plants the leaf itself possesses this reproductive power, as in the Watercress, Cardamine pratensis, and Malawis, &c., amongst native plants; and amongst exotics, Bryophyllum calycinum (fig. 28), a succulent tropical plant, whose 8 INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. leaf produces buds furnished with root, stem, and leaves, at the extremities of its lateral nerves ; these buds, which spontaneously fall off, and root in the earth, may be likened to embryos that do not need to be fertilized before developing; and the leaf of Bryophyllum may be regarded as an open carpel, on which the seeds have been developed by nutritive action alone. This fecundity of Bryophyllum completes the analogy between the true bud and the fertilized embryo. Amongst the examples of reproduction by leaves, the Begonias hold the first rank; for if a Begonia leaf be placed on damp soil, and incisions made across its nerves, roots and buds will spring from every incision, and as many fresh plants will be obtained as the leaf has received wounds. The same vitality is observable in some woody plants: thus, if a fresh-cut Orange leaf be placed under suitable conditions of heat and moisture, a small swelling will be formed on the broken petiole, from which will shortly spring roots and shoots, that will eventually form a tree, capable of growing, flowering, and fruiting, like an Orange-tree raised from seed. ; In this brief summary we have only spoken of the structure of the higher plants, whose organs of fructification being obvious, and their seeds provided with mono- or di-cotyledonous embryos, are called cotyledonous or phenogamous (p. cotyledonee v. phenerogame). Other plants, which have no obvious stamens or pistils, and sceds without embryos, are called eryptogamous or Acotyledonous (p. cryptogamec v. acoty- ledonee), and are of much simpler organization. ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. THE ROOT. The root (radix) is that part of the plant which tends towards the centre of the earth ; it is not coloured green, even when exposed to light, and rarely produces leaves or shoots. It serves to fix the plant in the earth, and to draw thence the nourishment necessary to its growth. The root is absent in certain plants, which, from growing upon and drawing their nourishment from others, are called parasites (p. parasitiee). Such is the Mistleto, which fixes itself beneath the bark of certain trees by the dilated base of its stem. The root may be simple, or irregularly branched. Its axis or branches termi- nate in delicate fibrils, which together are termed the root-fibres (fibrille) ; the 24, Carrot. 25, Meadow-grass. 26. Dropwort, 27, Dahlia. Tuberous root. 28, -Orchis. Tapering root. Fibrous root. Nodose root. Tibrous-tuberous root. tips of these fibres, being soft, loose, and cellular, are named spongioles (spongiole). The individual fibrils die annually, like leaves, and fresh ones spring from the youngest parts of the root. Roots with a single, descending, vertical stock, are called tap-roots (r. perpen- dicularis) ; their main trunk or tap may branch (Stock, fig. 1), or remain nearly simple (Carrot, fig. 24). Sometimes the original, usually simple, tap-root perishes soon after germination, and is replaced by a bundle of fibrils, which spring from 10 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. the neck or crown of the root. A root is fibrous (r. fibrosa) when its fibrils form a bundle of fine, long, scarcely-branched threads (Meadow-grasz, fig. 25) ; nodose (7. nodosa), when the fibres are swollen at intervals (Dropwort, fig. 26) ; tuberous (r. tuberosa), when the fibres are much swollen in the middle, thus becoming stores of nourishment destined to sustain the plant (Dahlia, fig. 27). The Orchis root (fig. 28) is both fibrous and tuberous, the ovoid or palmate tubers being reservoirs of nutritious matters, and the cylirdrie fibres being organs-of absorption. The fibres of young Crocus roots are similarly swollen. We have said that the stem has the power of emitting adventitious roots ; these are sometimes artificially induced (as on slips or layers), sometimes spontaneously developed on the nodes of the stem: when these emerge at a considerable height, and descend to enter the earth, they are termed aérial roots (many tropical climbers and epiphytal orchids); when they spring from the lower branches of creeping plants, they are called accessory roots (Strawberry, Ground-tvy). THE STEM. The stem (caulis) is that portion of the vegetable axis which grows in an opposite - direction to the root. It branches by means of shoots, which originate in the axils of the leaves. The stem exists in all phenogams, but is sometimes scarcely developed, when the leaves and flowering branches appear to spring from the root, and the plant is termed stemless (p. acaulis), and its leaves radical (f.radicalia, Hya- cinth, Dandelion, fig. 29), The stem is perennial (ec. perennis) when it lives many years (Strawberry) ; annual (c. annwus), when it only lives one (Wheat) ; biennial (c. biennis), when it lives two years (Carrot) ; a biennial stem usually produces leaves only the first year, and in the second it flowers, fruits, and dies. The stem is herbaceous (c. herbaceus) when soft and easily broken; such are annual, biennial, and many perennial stems; it is woody (c, lignosus, fruticosus) when it forms a solid, more or less durable wood (Oak) ; it is suffruticose (c. suffruticosus) when the lower part is hard, and remains above ground for many years, while the branches and twigs die, and are annually renewed (Rue, Thyme, Sage, Bitter-sweet). The woody stem of trees is called a trunk, 29. Dandelion, with root, THE STEM. 11 The stem is indefinite (¢. indeterminatus) when the flowers are borne only on the secondary axes (those springing from the axils of the leaves), thus appearing to elongate indefinitely (Periwinkle, Pimpernel, fig. 30). | Mg | 80. Pimpernel. Indefinite stem. 31. Columbine. Definite stem. The stem is definite (c. determinatus) when each axis terminates in a flower, and cannot therefore be indefinitely prolonged (Campanula, fig. 159; Columbine, fig. 31); it is aérial when it grows entirely above ground (Stock, fig. 1). The rhizome or rootstock (rhizoma) is a stem which extends obliquely or hori- zontally below or on the surface of the ground, the advancing portion emitting fibrous roots, leaves, and shoots, the posterior gradually dying. The rootstock is indefinite (rh. indeterminatum) when it grows by means of a terminal shoot, which lengthens indefinitely, and never itself flowers, but gives off lateral flowering shoots. Thus in the Primrose (fig. 32) the extremity of the rootstock bears a bundle of leaves, in the centre of which is the shoot by which it is indefinitely prolonged, whilst the flowering shoot is developed in the axil of one of the leaves (z). After flowering, the aérial portion of the leaves dies, but the subterranean portion survives, and from its axil spring accessory roots. The rootstock is definite (rh. determinatum) when, after producing laterally one or more creeping branches, it rises above the earth, and terminates its existence by a flowering branch. In the Iris (fig. 83) and Arum (figs. 34, 35) the leaf-bases ¢ ORGANOGRAPHY AND G@LOSSOLOGY. 35. Arum. Definite rhizome, cut vertically, showing two buds, the youngest whole, 34, Arum. Definite rhizome, THE STEM. 13 persist as dry scales on the fleshy mass of the rootstock, after the deca y of the aérial portions. : In Curex (fig. 86) each shoot remains under ground during the first year of its existence; it'rises in the spring of the second year, makes a tuft of leaves, and emits from the axil of the lowest of these a shoot, which \ | lengthens during its \ \ first year, as its pre- decessor did. In the autumn the two-year- We old shoot loses its ay leaves, but the axis, \ sheltered by their WH persistent bases, } lengthens, and sends {( | up flowers and leaves SW eh Bo in the spring of the ry eS oe third year, when it dies. During the fol- lowing autumn the flowering stem fruits and dies, together with the old shoot that produced it, but the second year’s shoot, which has now produced a tuft of leaves, will in its turn flower in the following year. A shoot of Carex thus requires three years for its full development. The stem is stoloni- ferous (c. stolonifer) when creeping shoots (flagellum) spring from the axils of its lower leaves, develop ter- minal tufts of leaves, then rise, and produce root- fibres below the tufts (Creeping Buttercup; Straw- berry, fig. 37). The rosette (propagulum) is the tuft of leaves produced on the lateral shoots of succulent plants (Houseleek). The stem may present both stolons and rootstock when some of the lower branches are underground, and others aérial and creeping (Clubmoss). The bulb (bulbus, Lily, fig. 38) is a subterranean swollen stock, consisting, firstly, of a more or less convex fleshy disk (lecus, L), which below gives rise to the roots ; secondly, of fleshy, closely-appressed coats or scales (gr) borne on the disk; thirdly. -of a more or less central shoot (T), equally borne by the disk, protected by the coats, and formed of rudimentary leaves and flowers; fourthly, of one or mor. lateral shoots, called cloves (bulbult), destined to reproduce the plant. eae. 36, Carex. Definite rhizome. 37, Strawberry, Creeping stem. 14 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. A bulb is coated (b. tunicatus) when the outer leaves overlap each other 80 as completely to sheathe the base of the stem (Narcissus, fig. 39; Onion, fig. 40) it is scaly (b. squamosus) when the leaves are narrow, almost flat, and imbricated in many 39. Narcissus. Coated bulb, 38. Lily. Scaly bulb, cut vertically. 1, disk ; ¢, stem ; 7, leaves. 41. Colchicum. Solid bulb. rows (Lily, fig. 38); solid (b. solidus) when the leaf-bases are very close and confluent with the disk, so that the latter appears to form the entire stock (Colchicum, fig. 41). In the Crocus (fig. 42), the underground stock is formed of two or three solid bulbs, \ superimposed like the beads of a chaplet. The primitive bulb (1), which terminates in a flower, pushes out a lateral shoot, which ; perpetuates the plant. After flowering, it swells considerably, to nourish the shoot which is to succeed it; this latter flowers in its turn the following year, and emits a shoot like its predecessor; to nourish this it we 40. Onfon. Coated bulb. swells and forms a bulb (2) above the original * C°c* Ssperimposed bulbs. one, which then gradually decays. At the flowering of the third shoot (3) adven- titious roots grow from the base of the second bulb, which soon withers and dries like the first. At the side of the middle bulb a lateral bulbil often springs, which separates from the parent, and becomes a fresh plant. In comparing rootstocks with bulbs, it is easy to perceive that they differ only by the greater or less length of the disk, and the more or less fleshy texture of their underground leaves. The rootstock may thus be regarded as a bulb with a horizontally lengthened disk, and the bulb as a short rootstock with fleshy leaves. THE STEM. 15 The superimposed rootstock of the Croeus presents a transition from the bulb to the rootstock proper, for it may equally be regarded as a vertical rootstock or as a series of superimposed bulbs. The roots of Orchis, which are both fibrous and tuberous, are classed with true bulbs, differing from ordinary bulbs only in the swelling of some of the root-fibres. The two tubers are ovoid (fig. 48) or palmate (fig. 44), and are unequal; one (11) is dark-coloured, wrinkled, flabby, and empty, and gives off the flowering stem; the 43, Orchis. Tuberous root. 44, Orchis maculata. Palmate tuberous root. 45. Orchis maculata, Palma.e ttberous root, cut vertically. other (rT 2) is larger, whiter, and more succulent, often ending in well-developed fibres (F), aud bears a shoot (B 2), from the base of which grow fibrous roots. The two tubers (fig. 45) are united above by a very short neck (Pp 1). This neck connects the old tuber (1 1) with the new one (rv 2), and from it the latter descends, and a leafy shoot (B 2) ascends, which in the following year will bear a flowering stem; between this large shoot and _ My the old stem a vertical cut reveals ih a third tiny shoot (B 3), developed ae from the young tuber, and destined to succeed it in the third year. There are thus three generations in the rootstock of an Orchis, each of which requires two years for its perfect development, and dies at the end of the third, after having flowered ; and the same may be seen -in Carex, Crocus, and ordinary bulbs. The term tubers (tubera, tuber- cula) has been given to the dilated extremities of underground roots, 46. Potato, Subterranean branches bearing tubercles. usually containing starch. These swellings bear rudimentary leaves, in the axils of which are eyes or buds, which develop into stems (Jerusalem Artichoke ; Potato, fig. 46). The conversion of shoots into tubers can be encouraged by earthing 16 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. up the lower portion of the stem; if the covering is slight, the tuber swells but little; if the light can penetrate to the stem, the tuber becomes green, and produces rosettes of leaves. Props (fulera) are a kind of aérial roots which spring from the axils of leaves, or from various points of the stem in certain climbing plants (Ivy, fig. 47), which are attached by them to walls or trees; these organs are non-absorbent, but under suitable conditions they behave like ordinary roots, as is seen with ivy cultivated for edgings. Suckers (haustoria) are small warts upon certain parasitic stems (Cuscuta, fig. 48), whence issue true supplementary roots, which attach themselves to the neighbouring plants, and draw nourishment from their juices. The stem is cylindiic or terete (c. cylindricus, teres), when a transverse cut presents a circular outline (Cabbage) ;—- compressed (c. compressus), when an elliptic 47, Ivy. Stem with props. 48. Cuscuta. Stem with suckers (mag.), 49, Pink. Nodose stem. one, as if squeezed from opposite sides (St. John’s Wort, Tutsan) ;—triangular or trigonous (c. triangularis, trigonus), when a cut shows three sides (Carex) ;—square (c. quadrangularis, tetragonus), when it shows four right angles (Lamium) ;— pentagonal (c. quinquangularis, pentagonus), when it shows five faces and five angles (Bramble). The stem is glabrous (c. glaber), when there are no hairs on it (Horse-tail) ;— smooth (levis), when, being glabrous, it presents no roughness, and its surface is quite even (Tulip) ;—scubrous (c. seaber, asper), when its surface presents little inequalities (Carrot) ;—striate (c. striatus), when it is marked with small raised longitudinal lines or striw (Sorrel) ;-—winged (c. alatus), when furnished with foliaceous expansions (Comfrey, fig. 66) ;—nodose (c. nodosus), when its nodes are tumid (Pink, fig. 49) ;-— pilose (c. pilosus), when it is furnished with long scattered hairs (Herb-Robert) ;— THE STEM. 17 pubescent (c. pubescens), when it is covered with more or less appressed short hairs (Henbane) ;—woolly (c. lanatus), when the hairs are long, close, appressed, and curly (Thistle) ;—tomentose (c. tomentosus), when the hairs are short, soft, and matted (Mullein) ;—villous (c. villosus), when the hairs are long, soft, and close-set (Forget- me-not) ;—hirsute (c. hirsutus), when it bears straight, stiff hairs (Borage) ;—hispid (c. hispidus), when the hairs are straight, stiff and very long (Poppy). The ana- tomical structure of hairs will be described hereafter. The stem is prickly (c. aculeatus), when the hairs which clothe it thicken, harden, and end in a sharp point; the prickles (aculet) always belong to the epidermis, and come away with it (Rose, fig. 50) ;—it is spinous (c. spinosus), when the woody tissue of the stem is elongated into a hard point. Sypines (spine) are usually partially developed or arrested branches (Blackthorn, fig. 51), which, under favourable circumstances, produce leaves and shoots. The stem is erect (c. erectus), when, Jor vertical (Stock, fig. 1) <—eesinbent or = prostrate (c. procumbens, prostratus), when, too weak to support itself, it trails 50. Rose. Stem with prickles, 51. Blackthorn. $2, Bindweed. Twining stem. . 53. Hop. Twinitig stent. along the ground (Knot-grass) ;—spreading (¢. patulus), when many branches start from the neck, and spread on all sides horizontally (Pimpernel) 3 ascending (c. ascendens), when, after being horizontal or oblique at its commencement, its tip becomes upright (Speedwell) ;—creeping (c. repens), when a prostrate stem gives off adventitious roots from the nodes (Strawberry, fig. 37) s—scandent (c. scandens), when it raises itself by aid of neighbouring bodies, and attaches itself to them, either by props (Ivy, fig. 47), suckers (Cuscuta, fig. 48), or tendrils (Vine, fig. 1305 Melon, fig. 61) ;—the climbing stem is termed twining (c. volubilis), when it coils spirally round other bodies, rising either from left to right (c. dextrorsum volubilis, Bindweed, fig. 52), or from right to Bi (c. sinistrorsum volubilis, Hop, fig. 53) of r placed opposite its convexity. mn ee of eo branches depends on that of the leaves from the axils of which they spring; and they are alternate (r. altermit, Rose), opposite (r. opposite, Valerian), or whorled (r. verticillati, Pine). . c 18 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. The stem bearing opposite branches is dichotomous (c. dichotomus, Lamb’s Lettuce) ; and trichotomous (c. trichotomus, Oleander), when it continually forks or trifurcates to the extremities of its branches. THE LEAVES. Leaves (folia) are usually flat, green, horizontal expansions, arising from the nodes, and are the result of the spreading out of a bundle of fibres, the interstices between which are filled with parenchyma. The point of the stem constituting the base of the leaf, and of which the latter is a con- tinuation, forms a small swelling (pulvinus, fig. 54, Cc), which, when the leaf has fallen, is clearly indicated by a Scar (F), 54. Glycine. Branch, showing the buds _ 55, Orange. ‘ 57, Ranunculus. 56, Acacia heterophyllus. after the leaves have fallen. Leaf with a winged petiole. Leaf with amplexicaul petiole. Phyllode. The leaves and roots are the principal organs of nutrition, absorbing from the atmosphere gases and liquids suited for the nutrition of the vegetable: they also act as respirators, and as exhalers of useless matters; and it is in their tissues that the sap, absorbed by the root, and conducted upwards by the stem, parts with its surplus fluids, and acquires all its nutritious properties. Of all plant-organs, the leaves are those which present the greatest variety, and which supply most specific characters. When the vascular bundle which enters the leaf is prolonged for a certain length before branching to form the skeleton of the blade (limbus), it takes the name -of petiole (petiolus), and the leaf is called petiolate (f. petiolatum, Cherry, fig. 6) ;— when it expands immediately after leaving the node, the leaf is reduced to its blade, and is called sessile (f. sessile, St. John’s Wort). When the blade merely narrows so as to form an obscure petiole, it is called sub-petiolate (f. sub-petiolatum). The petiole may be cylindric (p. cylindricus) ; longitudinally grooved or channelled v THE LEAVES. 19 (p. canaliculatus); flattened horizontally, or depressed (p. depressus) ;—flattened laterally or compressed (p. compressus); in this case it is usually flexible, and the pendulous blade trembles with every breath of wind (Aspen). The petiole is usually of tolerably uniform diameter throughout its length (p. continuus, Ivy, fig. 47); but it may be much dilated in the middle, and thus resemble a blade separated from the true blade by a constriction, when it is winged (p. alatus, Orange, fig. 55, Pp; Acacia heterophylla, fig. 56). Lastly, a dilated petiole iB; 3 oS Bh 59, Clematis. Twining petiole. 58. Wheat. Sheathing leaf. may replace the true blade, when it is called a phyllode (phyllodium), as in most Australian Acacias. When the enlarged base of the petiole, and the node from which it issues, occupy a large portion of the circumference of the stem, the petiole is called amplexicaul (p. ampleaicaulis, Ranwnculus, fig. 57); if the entire petiole is enlarged, and sheathes the stem, the leaf is called sheathing (vaginans, Carex, Wheat, fig. 58). . a direction of the petiole is usually straight, but in some plants it twines round neighbouring objects (Clematis, fig. 59). Stipules.—A leaf is stipulate (f. stipulatum), when provided at its base with appendages more or less analogous to leaves, named stipules (stipule, Heartsease, fig. 60). These may be persistent (s. persistentes), when they persist as long as the leaf which they accompany (Heartsease, fig. 60) ; or caducous (s. caduce), when they fall before the leaf, or as soon as the shoot lengthens (Willow, Oak). c2 20 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. 60. Heartsease, Leaf with lateral stipules. 63, Meadow-grass. Leaf with a ligule, 65. Erophila. Radichl leaves. 66, Comfrey. Decurrent leaf. 67, Honeysuckle, Connate leaves, 68, Bupleurum. Perfoliate leaf, THE LEAVES. 21 Stipules are foliaceous (s. foliacew), when of the colour and texture of leaves (Heartsease, fig. 60) ;—scale-like (s. squamiformes), when thin like scales ;—mem- branous (s. membranacew), when thin, flexible, and almost transparent ;—scarious (s. seartose), when dry and coriaceous (Beech, Willow, Hornbeam) ;—spinous (s. spinose), when contracted and hardened into spines (Rubinia, fig. 114); cirrhose (s. cirrhiformes), when they lengthen into twining tendrils (Melon, fig. 61). (We retain the name of stipules for the tendrils of the Melon and other Cucurbitacee, in deference to the glossology adopted by botanists; but we shall return to this subject when discussing tendrils. Stipules are éateral (s. laterales), when inserted left and right of the leaf (Hearts- ease, fig. 60; Robinia, fig. 114) ;—aaillary (s. awillares), when in the axil of the leaf; they are then usually consolidated into one. Such axillary stipules may cover only a part of the circumference of the stem (Drosera), or may completely surround it (Buckwheat, fig. 62), in which latter case it bears the name of ochrea. The ligule of grasses (ligula, Meadow-grass, fig. 63) is simply an axillary stipule (Lig.), situated at the separation of the blade (1) from the sheathing petiole (a) ; it may be entire, emarginate, laciniate, pilose, &c. Of the whorled leaves of Madder (fig. 4) and other Rubiacee, the two opposite ones are alone considered as true leaves, and bear each a bud in its axil; the others are regarded as stipules, sometimes multiplied, when there are more than four, or confluent, when fewer than four. The Nerves of the leaf are said to be parallel (n. paralleli), when they run free and parallel to the edge of the leaf and to each other (Iris, figs. 33, 79) ;—branching or anastomosing (n. ramost, anastomosantes), when they subdivide and join each other (Cherry, fig. 6). Branching nerves are pinnate (n. punnati), and the leaves penni-nerved (f. penni-nermia), when lateral nerves, like the plumes of a feather, spring from the midrib (Cherry, fig. 6) ;—palmate (n. pal- mati, palmatinervia), when several primary nerves diverge from the base of the blade like the fingers of a hand (Melon, fig. 64). The primary nerves only are palmate; the secondary, tertiary, &c., are always pinnately arranged. As regards position, leaves are radical (f. radi- calia), when they spring from near the neck, and hence appear to rise from the root (Dandelion, fig. 29; Plantain, Erophila, fig. 65) ;—cauline (f. caulina), when they spring from the stem and branches (Rose, fig.\50). Leaves are clasping or amplexicaul (f..ampleaicauliu), when the base of 69, Yew. Distichous leaves. their petiole or blade surrounds the stem (Rutter- Wj cup, Henbane) ;—decurrent (f. decurrentia), when™ exiled their blade is continued down the stem, forming a sort of foliaceous wing; Wement 22 ORGANOGRAPHY AND. GLOSSOLOGY. I) on Ge Y \ Sy \/ 71. Ranunculus aquatilis. Dissimilar leaves. 73. Sedum, Cylindrical leaves. . be theoretically explained by supposing that , the floral whorls exhaust the supply of nutri- ment provided by the.axis, and with this the = vegetative force necessary to prolong it. In the normal condition of the flower, the re- productive and nutritive forces are in equili- brium; but there are cases in which this equilibrium is disturbed,and in which the axis aia an ie lenethens beyond the floral whorls, and re- pea ty guow oe produces the plant by branch-buds; in which ogtents cases the seed-buds are usually suppressed: this is seen ir many plants, and especially in proliferous roses (fig. 173). ei Brute rope ee: of which the peduncle is prolonged into a supplementary c, , calyx transformed into leaves 5 : of Ue cietive | 0 Gebluneal ads axis, ending usually in an imperfect flower (fig. 174) oi eee Hades mereerontine spor, Sepals (s) and petals (Pp), in the middle of which are a few tive carpels. imperfect stamens and carpels- The variously transformed leaves composing the floral whorls, though modified in tissue, colour, and texture, to form the calyx, corolla, andreecium, and pistil, sometimes reveal their origin by resuming the aspect of normal leaves. The term anomaly or monstrosity is given to casual departures from the norma’ structure occurring in animals and plants, which anomalies are most frequently induced by cultivation. The first whorl or calyx, being the exterior, and, therefore the nearest to the leaves, resembles these most. The second whorl or corolla is more altered ;. the tissue of its petals is more THE FLOWER. 43 delicate, and their colour more brilliant, but their claw, limb, and nerves, and their usually flat shape, all reveal their foliar nature. The third whorl, or andreciwm, bears much analogy to the second ; the relative position of the stamens and petals is always the same, and these sonieunies present an insensible transition from one to the other; asin semi-double flowers, where some of the stamens are changed into petals; in partially double flowers, where all the stamens are so changed; and in full double flowers, where the carpels also have become ao see Columbine, Rose). In Rosa centifolia (fig. ie) par- s ¢6ticularly, the successive steps \ by which a stamen becomes a é petal are obvious; sometimes the anther enlarges, and one cell reddens (6); or both cells 175, Transformation of stamens in roses. lengthen (5) 3 or the connective reddens and dilates, and bears on one side a yellow scale, which recalls an anther-cell (4, 3); oftenest the stamen expands at once 17., 8. Hooded Columbine, into a complete petal (2); sometimes (1) the proximity of the Mrs ore end ant anthers transformed and calyx seems to influence this petal; a green midrib traverses its °mec™*? together. coloured blade, and it becomes sepaline in the middle, petaline on the sides. In the double Columbine (fig. 176), the anther swells, and forms a hooded petal; and some- times, but more seldom, the filament dilates into a flat petal. The fourth whorl or pistil is the central; its position and the pressure of the surrounding organs influence its form in many ways, and hence disguise its origin ; but when the carpellary leaves are free (Columbine, fig. 12), or solitary (Pea, fig. 14), their foliaceous nature is obvious, and especially in anomalous cases, as the following. Anomalies.—In the Columbine (fig. 177) the five carpellary leaves (F.c) instead p ; of being folded to form a protecting cavity for the Sty {f |oaAa- St young seed, have been found to remain flat, and > bear along their edges (or placentas) small leaf-buds (r.o); these buds, which nor- mally would have contained ©\ \ | anembryo, were mostly open ; Fo....-<& | ip G/ 0 Fo some few, though empty, ¢s : ; were curved, and suggestive of their normal fuuction; fertili- we zation had not taken place, “\ pend the unfertilized stigma was reduced to a small glan- 178. Double Cherry. dular head (St), terminating Eee : re cameraay me. the midrib of the carpellary “ ™*Uernaveorsi leaf. In the double Cherry (fig. 178), the free edges of the two carpels (F.c) bear no buds, and their blade or ovary, which altogether resembles an ordinary leaf, folded along its midrib (N.m), is lengthened into a style-like-neck, terminated by a spongy tubercle representing the stigma. 177,. Monstrous Columbine. 4A ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. The Alpine Strawberry (fig. 179) presents a curious metamorphosis of the floral whorls. The calyx (s) is normal, the five outer leaves are bifid, and accurately represent the stipules of the leaves. The petals (P) appear as green, strongly veined, nearly sessile leaves ‘ 183. Alpine Strawberry. 179, Alpine Strawberry, 180. Alpine Strawberry. 181. Alpine Strawberry. 182, Alpine Strawberry. | Carpel without the Green petal (mag.), Green stamens, Carpel (mag.). ovary (mag.), with five acute ciliate lobes (fig. 180). The twenty stamens (fig. 179, ©) are arranged in four whorls, and are also expanded into green petioled simple or three- lobed leaves (fig. 181); most of them bear on each side of the base of the blade a yellow boss (a, A), representing a suppressed anther. The carpels (fig. 179, c), which have also reverted to leaves, are arranged spirally on a receptacle, which becomes succulent as the green flower grows. The carpellary leaf (fig. 182 F.c), the integument of the seed (F.0), called the ovulary leaf, and the embryo are transformed through excessive development into overlapping leaves. Of these, the outer leaf, often bifid (F.c), represents the ovary; its base sheaths the inner leaf (fig. 183, F.0o), which should have formed the outer integument of the ovule. At the inner base of this ovulary leaf (183, F.o) is a pointed shoot (P); this is the embryo, of which a vertical section (fig. 184) shows rudimentary leaves or cotyledons (co) and a plumule (4). In this curious flower, an excessive supply of nutrition has deranged the reproductive organs, and the whorls, which should have been modified in 184, Alpine Strawberry. 185, Rumex. 186, Lily. 187. Narcissus, Carpel Flower with a double Flower with a double Flower with a double petaloid perianth cut vertically. calycoid perianth. petaloid perianth. furnished with a cup simulating a corolla, subservience to the function of reproduction, have preserved their original form of green leaves. Such a metamorphosis of all the floral organs into ordinary leaves ig not uncommon throughout the Vegetable Kingdom; it is called chloranthy. THE FLOWER. 45 An incomplete flower (fl. incompletus) is one in which calyx, or corolla, or andreecium, or pistil is absent. The single or double whorl which surrounds the andreecium and pistil (or essential organs of the flower) is called a perianth (perianthium, perigonium). A dichlamydeous flower (fl. dichlamydeus) is one with a double perianth, i.e. with two whorls, calyx, and corolla (Wallflower, fig. 7); which are similar in form or colour or not. When both whorls are green and calyx-like (Rumex, fig. 185), the perianth is called calycoid, calycine, or foliaceous (p. foliacewm), and when both are coloured or corolla-like (Lily, fig. 186), itis called petaloid (p. petaloideum). In Nar- cissus (fig. 187) there is a fringed cup within the petaloid perianth, which is greatly developed in the common species here figured, but is much less so in the Narcissus poeticus, and other species. In these latter it is cut into six lobes, alternating with those of the double perianth, whence some botanists ty. have concluded that it represents two confluent whorls analogous to the outer ones. Others regard this cup of Narcissus as formed by lateral expansion of the confluent filaments. In Orchis (fig. 188) the petaloid 188. Orchis. 190. Aristolochia. Flower with a double 189. Chenopodium. 191. Ash. Monoperianthed 192, Carex. irregular petaloid Monoperianthed flower. Naked flower. flower with irregular d flower. perianth. perianth. perianth has six unequal, spreading lobes, of which the upper are erect and form the hood (galea); the lowest is dilated, variable in shape, and called the lip (labellum) ; itis sometimes produced into a sae, or spur (calcar). : A monochlamydeous perianth (p. simplex) is usually con- sidered as a calyx, and the flower is said to be apetalous (fl. apetalus). It may be foliaceous (Chenopodium, fig. 189), or petaloid (Anemone, fig. 230), or irregular (Aristolochia, fig. 190). An achlamydeous flower (fl. achlamydeus) has neither calyx nor corolla; it may be protected by one or more bracts (Carew, figs. 192, 193), or altogether unprotected (fl. nudus, Ash, fig. 191). A hermaphrodite flower (fl. hermaphroditus, %) possesses both andrecium and pistil (Wallflower, fig. 7) ;—the flower js male (fl. masculus, g) when it has andreecium without pistil (Carex, fig. 192) ;—female (fl. feemineus, ¢), when it has pistil without andreecium (Carea, fig. 193) ;-—and neuter or sterile (fl. sterilis, neuter), when it has neither andrcecium nor pistil (outer flowers of the Cornflower, fig. 194) ;— 193. Carex. @ flower. 46 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. moneecious (fl. monoict), when the male and female flowers are on the same plant (Carex, figs. 192, 193; Oak, fig. 146; Hazel-nut, fig. 195, 195 bis, 195 ter; Arum, figs. 196, 195 bis. Filbert. og flower. 201. Mercurialis. g flower. 194. Cornflower. Neuter flower. 199. Willow. g flower. 195 ter. Filbert, © flower. 197, Arum. ¢ flower. 196. Arum, Moneecious flowers. Spa- dix bearing below the pistilliferous flowers, | above the staminiferous, 198. Arum. 195. Hazel nut. and terminated by a club- 200. Willow. 202. Mercurialis. Q flower. Moneecious flowers. shaped prolongation. © flower. flower. g 197, 198) ;—dicecious (fl. dioiet), when on separate plants (Willow, figs. 199, 200 ; Dog’s Mercury, figs. 201, 202) ;—polygamous (fl. polygami), when hermaphrodite flowers occur amongst the male or female (Pellitory). The general term diclinous (diclinus) is applied to moneecious, dicecious, and polygamous flowers. THE CALYX. The calyx (calyx) is the whorl placed outside of the corolla and andrecium. It is usually simple (Wallflower), sometimes double (Magnolia, Trollius) ; its component leaves are termed sepals (sepala). It is poly- sepalous (c. polysepalus), when its sepals are wholly separate (Wallflower, fig. 8; Colum- bine, fig. 31); gamo- or mono-sepalous (c. gamo- or mono-sepalus), when its sepals cohere more or less. & A monos i ; ; 208. Pimpernel, 204. Erythreea, 205. Lychnig, 7 ae caly ae artite (c. partitus), Tive-partite calyx Five-fid calyx. Pive-toothed When e sepa i rope ey pals are united at the base only ; and it may be bi- tri- multi-partite (Pimpernel, fig. 203) ;—it is bi- tri- multi-fid, when the sepals eohere about half-way up (Comfrey, THE CALYX. 47. Erythrea, fig. 204) ;—-it is bt- tri- multi-dentate or -toothed (c. dentatus), when the sepals are united nearly to the top (Lychnis, fig. 205). In the monosepalous calyx, the connected portion of the sepals is the tube (tubus), the free portion the limb (limbus), and the point of union of these the throat (faux). Sepals are sometimes prolonged into appendages at the base, as in Myosurus (fig. 206) and Heartsease (fig. 500), where the five sepals are attached to the receptacle by their 206. Myosurus. 207, Campanula, 208. Lamium. 209. Larkspur. Flower ay Ce aaaatiaiae Appendiculate calyx. Irregular calyx. Calyx Prolonged ate a hollow centres; in some Campanulas (fig. 207) the appendage is formed by the union of two lobes belonging to two contiguous sepals, between which it is placed. The calyx is regular (c. reqularis, equalis), when its sepals, whether equal or unequal, form a symmetrical whorl (Wallflower, fig. 8; Pimpernel, fig. 208 ; Erythrea, fig. 204; Lychnis, fig. 205) ;—it is irregular (c. irregularis, inequalis), when the whorl is unsymmetrical (Lamium, fig. 208). In the Aconite the upper sepal forms a hood ; in Larkspur (fig. 209) it is prolonged into a hollow horn or spur. In the Tropeolum (fig. 210), the spur is. formed by the united and lengthened three upper sepals. In Pelargonium the upper sepal is produced downwards, and forms a tube adherent to the pedicel. In Scutellaria the five sepals form two lips; of which the upper 211, Scutellaria, Young calyx. 210, Tropeolum. Flower with calyx 212. Scutellaria. 214. Henbane. 213. Winter Cherry. prolonged into a hollow horn or spur, Ripe calyx. Urceolate calyx. Vesicular calyx. protuberant one (fig. 211), after flowering, forms a shield to the ovaries, arching over them so as completely to envelop them, and meet the lower lip (fig. 212). The tube of the monosepalous calyx may be cylindric (cylindricus, Pink, fig. 226) ; —cup-shaped (cupuliformis, Orange) ;—club-shaped (clavata, claviformis, Silene, Armeria) ; —bladdery (vesiculosus), when swollen like a bladder (Winter Cherry, fig. 213) ;—tur- binate (turbinatus), when it resembles a top or pear (Black Alder) ;—bell-shaped 48 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. (campanulatus, Kidney-bean) ;—urceolate (urceolatus), when it resembles a small pitcher (Henbane, fig. 214). The calyx is connivent (s. conniventia), when the sepals bend towards each other (Ceanothus) ;—closed (s. clausas), when their edges touch without joining (Wallflower, fig. 8) ;—-erect (s.erectas), when the sepals are vertical (Rocket, fig. 216. Fedia. Fruit crowned by a calyx with toothed limb. 217, Madder. 218. Chrysan- 219. Helianthemum. Pistil crowned themum. Flower Fruit crowned : 220. Valerian. ol by a calyx with without a by a paleated calyx Fruit crowned by a calyx with 215. Quince. Fruit cut vertically. obsolete limb, calyx. (mag.). feathery tuft (mag.). 250) ;-—patent (s. patentia), when they spread horizontally (Mustard) ;—reflexed (s. reflexus), when turned back so as to expose their inner surface (Bulbous Crowfoot). The calyx-limb may be petaloid (Iris) ;—foltaceous (Quince, fig. 215) ;—toothed (Fedia, fig. 216);—reduced to a small membranous crown (Field Camomile)—or ring (c. margo obsoletus, Madder, fig. 217) ;—or altogether suppressed (Chrysanthemum, fig. 218) ; in the latter case the calyx is said to be entire (c. integer), because its tube is considered to be confluent with the ovary, and undivided. SARA ine gents The calyx-limb may be reduced to scales al (squame or palee, Helianthemum, fig. 219); or to radiating bristles or hairs, called a pappus (pap- pus). Sucha pappus may be plumose ( p. plumosus) when each of its hairs is covered with long secondary hairs or barbs , visible to the naked eye (Va- lerian, fig. 220; Salsify, fig. 221) ; —simple (p.simplex) when the hairs or bristles are smooth and silky (Dandelion, fig. 222). 222. Dandelion. 223, Scabious. 221, Salsify. The pappus, whether simple or Fruit crowned by Fruit open (mag.). Fruit crowned by a calyx ei “ fers a calyx with a limb in Calyx with a with a plumose, is sessile (p. sessilis), when a simple tuft. stipitate tuft. feathery tuft. the hairs are inserted directly on the top of the ovary (Cornflower, Valerian, fig. 220) ; stipitate (p. stipitatus), when the calyx-tube is prolonged into a slender neck above the ovary (Dandelion, fig. 222; Salsify, fig. 221; Scabtous, fig. 223). THE CALYX. 49 The calyx is deciduous (c. decidwus), when it falls with the corolla after flowering (Wallflower, fig. 8) ;—caducous or fugacious (c. caducus), when it falls as soon as 229. Scabious. 225. Mallow. 227, Mallow. 228. Strawberry. Young flower. Involucred fruit Persistent calyx. Calycule of Flower with a calycule Caducous calyx. (mag.). whorled bracts, of stipules. the flower begins to expand (Poppy, fig. 224) ;—persistent (c. persistens), when it remains after flowering (Pimpernel, fig. 203) ;—marcescent (marcescens), when it withers and dries up, and remains attached to the fruit (Mallow) ;—accrescent (c. accrescens), when it continues to grow after flowering (Winter Cherry, fig. 213). ‘Calycules’ and Calyciform Involucres.—The calyx is sometimes accompanied by whorled or opposite bracts, simulating an accessory calyx; to these have been given the name of calycule or outer calyx (calyculus). The Pink (fig. 226) has a ‘ calycule’ E a 50 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. of four bracts in opposite pairs. The Mallow (figs. 225, 227) has, outside the five-fid— calyx, a calycule of three bracts, and the Marsh Mallow one of six to nine bracts. . 231 bis. Winter Hellebore. Calyciform involucre near the flower. 233, Filbert, Fruits with foliaccous cup, The five green bodies beneath and adherent to the calyx of the Strawberry (fig. 228), and which alternate with the five sepals, are not a calycule of bracts but of pairs of stipules belonging to the sepals. The pitted cup with fringed margins which encloses each flower of the Scabious (figs. 228, 229) may be considered a calycule. Calycules are true one-flowered involucres, ana- logous to the many-flowered involucres of heads and umbels. The following are also one-flowered involucres : the three foliaceous cut bracts of Anemone (fig. 230), placed far below the -~ calyx;—the three entire fy) bracts of Hepatica (fig. 231), also placed just — below the calyx ;—the many foliaceous bracts ' of the Winter Hellebore ———— re (fig. 281 bis), placed 231. Hepatica. 232. Oak. Calyciform involucre near the flower. Fruit with a scaly cup, 235. Eupborbia, Calyciform many-flowered cup. 234, Chestnut, Prickly inyolucre, containing three frnits, THE COROLLA. 51 almost in contact with the calyx ;—the cup (cupula) of the acorn (fig. 232), which is composed of small imbricated scales ;—the foliaceous cup, with cut margins, of the Filbert (fig. 233). The prickly cup of the Chestnut (fig. 234), and the calyciform cup of Euphorbia (fig. 235), only differ from the preceding in being many- flowered. THE COROLLA. The corolla (corolla) is the whorl next within the calyx; it is usually simple (Rose), sometimes double, i.e. composed of several whorls (Magnolia, Nymphea) ; its leaves are petals (petala). Petals are usually coloured, that is, not green like the (usually foliaceous) sepals; some plants, however (Buckthorn, Vine, Narcissus viridiflorus), have green petals, while others (Helleborus, Aconite, Larkspur, Columbine, Fennel) have coloured or petaloid sepals. In the polypetalous corolla (c. polypetala, dialypetala) the petals are entirely separate from each other (Wallflower, Strawberry, Columbine) ;—in the monopetalous or gamopetalous corolla (c. mono- gamo-petala) the leaves cohere more or less, so as to form a corolla of a single piece. The corolla is regular (c. reqularis), when its petals, whether free or united, are equal, and form a symmetrical whorl; irregular (c. irregularis), when the reverse. A corolla may be formed of unequal divisions, and yet be regular; this is when the petals are alternately large and small, the small being all alike and the large all alike ; or when its divisions are oblique, but all alike, the whole corolla being still symmetrical (Periwinkle, fig. 274). Polypetalous Corollas.—The petals are clawed (p. ungwiculata), when the broad part, or limb (lamina, fig. 9, L), is narrowed at the base into a petiole called the claw 236. Pink. 237. Ranunculus. 238. Barberry. 239. Lychnis. 240. Lychnis. Petal. Petal. Petal. Petal. Flower. (unguis, Wallflower, fig. 9; Pink, fig. 236); the petals of the Rose and Ranunculus (fig. 237) are shortly clawed ; those of the Philadelphus and Orange are sessile. The claw of the petal is nectariferous (u. nectarifer), when it bears a honey- secreting gland (Ranunculus, fig. 237); this gland may be protected by a scale (fig. 237), or naked (Barberry, fig. 238) ; and the claw itself is naked (u. nudus), when it bears neither gland nor scale (Wallflower, fig. 9; Pink, fig. 2386); the claw is winged (u. alatus), when it bears a longitudinal membrane on its inner surface (Rose Campion). Little pits (fornices) are often found at the point of junction of the claw B2 52 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. and limb, or forming small swellings inside the tube (Lychnis Chalcedonica) ; they also sometimes occur in monopetalous corollas. Small scales, placed within and on 244, Nigella, 244 bis. Winter Aconite. 243, Helleborus, Two-lipped petal. Two-lipped petal. Tubular petal. 241, 242, 246. Columbine. 245. Trollius. 247, Aconite. Mignonette. Inner and lateral petals. Petal in a hood or Petal with one lip Flower naked, without calyx ; cornucopia, (mag.). petals hooded, pedicelled (mag.). the top of the claw, forming a sort of crown around the andrecium and pistil, are collectively called a corona (coronula, Lychnis dioica, figs. 239, 240; Mignonette, figs. 241, 242). The limb of the petal may be entire (Wallflower, fig. 9), or toothed or fringed (Mignonette, figs. 241, 242). Petals are generally flat (p. plana), like the leaves; but may be concave (p. con- cava, Barberry, fig. 238) ;-—tubular with entire margins (p. tubulosa, Helleborus fetidus, fig. 243) ;—bilabiate (p. bilabiata), or tubular with the mouth two-lipped (Nigella, fig. 244; Winter Aconite, fig. 244 bis) ;—labiate (p. labiata), when the tube terminates in a single lip (Trollius, fig. 245) ;—hooded (p. cuculliformia, Columbine, fig. 246; Aconite, fig, 247);—spurred ( p. calcariformia), i.e, forming a spur or horn (Heartsease, fig. 248 ; 248, Heartsease. 249, Larkspur, Flower cut vertically, showing Petal in a spur formed of 250. Rocket, ‘ the horn of the lower petal, four united petals, Towers” 251, ope teotanns Larkspur, fig. 249). Hollow petals, of whatever form, usually enclose at the base a gland which is nectariferous when the flower expands, and the anthers open to shed their pollen. The regular polypetalous corolla is cruciform (ec. cruciformis), when it consists of four petals placed crosswise (Rocket, fig. 250; Chelidonium, fig. 251) ;—rosaceous THE COROLLA. 53 (c. rosacea), when of five spreading, shortly-clawed, or sessile petals (Rose, Strawberry, fig. 252) ;—caryophyllaceous (c. caryophyllea), when of five clawed petals (Lychnis, figs. 239, 240). The irregular polypetalous corolla is papilionaceous (c. papilionacea, Oytisus, figs. 253, 254), when composed of five petals, of which the upper or standard 252. Strawberry. 253, Cytisus, 254, Cytisus, 255, Cytisus. 257. Cytisus, Flower. Flower in profile. Front view of flower. Standard, Petals forming the keel. (vexillum, fig. 255) is placed next to the axis; and encloses the four others in bud; of these the two lateral wings (ale, fig. 256) cover the two lower, which are contiguous, and often adhere by their lower margins, and together form the keel (carina, fig. 257). Other irregular corollas are called anomalous (c. anomala, Aconite, Pelargonium, Heartsease, fig. 170). Monopetalous Corollas.—In these, the tube consists of the united portions of the petals, the limb is the upper or free portion, the throat (faux) is the top of the tube, and is usually reduced to a circular opening, but is sometimes lengthened or dilated (Comfrey, fig. 268). It must be borne in mind that the term, limb, as 259. Heliotrope. _ 260. Heliotrope. 261. Pulmonaria. 262. Lycopsis, 263, Myosotis. Flower with naked Corolla laid open Corolla laid open Flower with bent tube Flower with closed throat (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). and closed throat (mag.). throat (mag.). applied to the corolla, has two meanings; being used both to designate the blade of the leaf or petal, and the free upper portion above the tube of a gamopetulous corolla. The throat is appendiculate (f. ap-~ pendiculata) when furnished inside with, and often closed by, variously formed appendages, which often answer to ex- ternal pits ;—it is naked (f. nuda) when A 264. Myosotis. 265. Bugloss. Flower these are absent (Heliotrope, figs. 259, Corolla laid open (mag.). with closed throat (mag.). 260) ;—it is furnished with, but not closed by, long pencils of hairs in Pulmonaria (fig. 261) ;—closed by six swellings, each tipped with a pencil of hairs, and answering 54 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. to so many external pits, in Bugloss (figs. 265, 266) ;—closed by five swellings,’ answering to pits, in Myosotis (figs. 263, 264) and Lycopsis (fig. 262) ;—closed by — fr, fc ‘) 268. Comfrey. 269, Comfrey, 266. Bugloss. 267. Borage. Flower showing the Corolla laid open, show- Flower cut vertically. Flower. pits between the ing the five scales be- (mag.). sepals. tween the five stamens, five scales, conniving, and forming a conical roof over the tube, and answering to five external pits, in Comfrey (figs. 268, 269) ;—furnished with five emarginate scales, in Borage (fig. 267); and bearing a crown of long, narrow, cut scales, in Oleander. The monopetalous limb is bi- multi-partite, when the petals cohere at their bases only (Pimpernel, fig. 277; Borage, fig. 267) 5 270, Campanula. 271. Cerinthe. 272. Chrysanthemum. * 974, Periwinkle. 273. Bindweed. Flower. Tower. Flower with tubular corolla. Flower. Flower. —bi- multi-fid, when they cohere about half-way up, and the sinuses, as well as the segments, are acute (Tobacco, Campanula, fig. 270) ;—bi- multi-lobate, when the segments are obtuse or rounded (Myosotis, figs. 263, , 264; Heliotrope, figs. 259, 260; Bugloss, fig. 265; Comfrey, fig. 268) ;—toothed, when the segments are very short (Heath, fig. 276). The regular monopetalous corolla is tubular (c. tubulosa), when iyi) the tube is long and the limb erect and continnous with it (Cerinthe, : _ fig. 271). The central flowers, called florets ( flosculi), \. of Chrysanthemum (fig. 272) and allied plants with in- yolucrate heads, have small tubular corollas. Such heads are called flosculose. They are infundibuliform (c. infundt- eis arenes 276, Heath, Duliformis), when the tube insensibly widens upwards HONE: _ Mowers Vike a funnel (Bindweed, fig. 273) ;—hypocrateriform (c. hy- pocrateri- ormis or -morpha), when the straight and long tube abruptly terminates in a flat spreading limb, like an antique patera (Lilac, Jessamine, Periwinkle, fig. THE COROLLA. : 55 274; Bugloss, fig. 265) ;—campanulate (c. campanulata), when bell-shaped (Campanula, fig. 275) ;—-urceolate (c. urceolata), when the tube is swollen in the middle, and the mouth contracted, like a small pitcher (Heath, fig. 276) ; | ; 281. Rosemary. 279. Lamium. 280, Galeobdolon, 277. Pimpernel. “278, Lamium. Labiate corolla with upper Front view of Front view of Flower. ‘Flower in profile. lip upright. flower. flower. —rotate (c. rotata), when the tube is suppressed, and the segments horizontal, and divergent like the spokes of a wheel (Pimpernel, fig. 277; Borage, fig. 267) ;— stellate (c. stellatu), when rotate, with the segments very acute (Galiwm). The irregular monopetalous corolla is bilabiate (c. labiata, bilabiata), when the limb is cut into two principal superimposed divisions (lips), and the throat is open; the upper lip consisting of two petals, and the lower of three. The upper lip may be entire, by the confluence of the two petals (Lamiuwm, figs. 278, 279; Galeobdolon, fig. 280); or slightly split (Sage, Rosemary, fig. 281); or so deeply divided (Ger- mander, figs. 282, 283) that the two petals stand widely apart, and are confluent with the lower lip rather than with one another. In this case the corolla appears to consist of one five-lobed lower lip. Lastly, the upper lip is sometimes wholly suppressed, or distinguishable from the tube only by a notch (Bugle, fig. 284). The mid-lobe of the lower lip may be entire (Rosemary, fig. 281) ;—bifid (Lamium, fig. 279; Bugle, fig. 284) ;—trifid (Galeobdolon, fig. 280). The personate corolla (c. personata) is a form of the labiate, with the throat closed by a projection of the lower lip, called the palate (palatum) ; in many personate corollas the tube is tumid at the . Germander. 283. Germander. 284. Bugle. 285. Snapdragon, Oecae ot homer Flower in profile. Labiate corolla with upper lip almost obsolete. Flower. base in the direction of the lower lip, and called gibbous (c. gibbosa, Snapdragon, fig. 285), or even spurred (c. calearata, Linaria, fig. 286). Two-lipped corollas are often described as ringent (c. ringens), but this term being equally applied to both the labiate and personate corollas, it is superfluous. 56 ; ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. The ligulate corolla (c. ligulata) consists of five confluent petals, of which the two upper join at their base only, but unite almost throughout their length with the three others, as do these with each other, so that the corolla has a very short tube, and a limb en- tirely formed of a finely-toothed 287. Chrysanthemum, 288. Foxglove, 289. Cornflower. 291. Centranthus. 286. Linaria. Flower with Flower with Sterile floret Flower (mag.). Flower. ligulate corolla. anomalous corolla. (mag ). ligule (Chrysanthemum, fig. 287). Ligulate flowers are usually collected in an in- volucrate head, and are called semi-jlorets (semi-flosculi). A head (capitulum) composed of semi-florets is called semi-flosculose (Dandelion); one with tubular florets in the centre, and ligulate ones in the cir- cumference, is rayed (c. radcatum, Chrysanthemum, Marigold). All other irregular monopetalous corollas are considered to be anomalous (c. anomala). Of these the corolla of the Fou- glove (fig. 288) resembles a thimble; the flowers on the cir- cumference of the Cornflower (fig. 289) are large, irregular, and 290. Seabions. Ray floret. neuter; those of the Scabious (fig. 290) are also very irregular and almost labiate; and Centranthus (fig. 291) has an irregularly hypocrateriform corolla, with an inferior spur to the tube. THE ANDRCCIUM. The andreciwm (andrecium) is the simple or double whorl, placed within or above the corolla; the leaves composing it are called stamens (stamina). A complete stamen (fig. 292) consists of a petiole or filament ( jullamentum, F) and a limb or anther (anthera, a); the anther is halved vertically by a median nerve, the connective (connectivum, c); each half consists of a cell (loculus, L) formed of two valves, the junction of which is marked externally by a furrow or suture. The back of the anther faces the corolla, and its face is opposite the pistil. The cellular tissue of the anther-cells is originally soft, pulpy, and continuous ; but when the anther is mature, this tissue becomes dry and powdery; the two valves then separate along the suture; the cell opens, and the parenchyma cells, THE ANDR@CIUM. 57 now called pollen, are ready to be conveyed to the stigma. The anther is tarely sessile, i.e. without filament (Arum, fig. 293). When the corolla is monopetalous, the stamens almost invariably adhere to it 296. Ranunculus. Pistil and staniens. 292. Stock, 294. Belladonna. 295. Campanula. Stamen, Corolla and andreecium laid open. Flower cut vertically. (Belladonna, fig. 294) ;—amongst the few exceptions are Heaths and Campanulas (fig. 295). Insertion of the Stamens.—This term relates to the position on the floral axis which the stamens occupy relative to the other whorls. The insertion of the corolla always coinciding with that of the stamens, in the staminiferous monopetalous corolla the insertion of the stamens may be inferred from that of the corolla. Thus the stamens, like the corolla, are hypogynous (st. hypogyna), when they do not adhere to the pistil or calyx, but spring from the receptacle below the base of the pistil (Ranunculus, fig. 296 ; Primrose, fig. 297);—perrgynous (st. peri- gyna), when inserted on the calyx, rather above the base of the pistil, to which they are relatively lateral (Apricot, fig. 298; Campanula, fig. 295) ;—epigynous (st. epigyna) when >, inserted on the pistil itself (Coriander, fig. 299 ; ‘\ Madder, fig. 300). 297. Primrose. 300, Madder. 298, Apricot. 299, Coriander. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Flower cut vertically. Open flower. Flower cut vertically. The perigynous and epigynous insertions being easily confounded, the term calycifloral (pl. calyciflore) has been given to all plants whose corolla (whether mono- or poly-petalous) and stamens are inserted on the calyx, and this whether the calyx be below the ovary (Apricot, fig. 298), or above it (Campanula, fig. 295; Coriander, fig. 299 ; Madder, fig. 8300). The term thalamifloral (pl. thalamiflore) has been given to plants whose polypetalous corolla and stamens are inserted below the pistil, or hypogynous ; and corollifloral to plants with a monopetalous staminiferous corolla ‘inserted below the pistil, or hypogynous (Primrose, fig. 297). 58 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. Number of the Stamens.- The flower is isostemonous (fl. isostemoneus), when the stamens equal the free or united petals in number (Coriander, fig. 299; Primrose, fig. 297) ;—anisostemonous (fl. anisostemoneus), when they are fewer than the petals (Valerian, fig. 301; Centranthus, fig. 291; Snapdragon, fig. 305), or more numerous than the petals (Sedum, fig. 302; Horse-chestnut, fig. 303 5 Ranunculus, fig. 296) ;— Y diplostemonous ( fl. diplostemoneus), when more than double the petals (Ranwn- culus, fig. 296; Myrtle, fig. 304). The flower, according to the number of stamens, from one to ten, is said to be 301. Valerian. 302. Sedum, 303. Horse-chestnut. 304, Myrtle. Flower (mag.). Flower, Flower. Flowering branch. mon-, di-, tri-, tetr-, pent-, hex-, hept-, oct-, enne-, dec-androus; when above ten, the stamens are called indefinite (st. plurima), and the flower polyandrous (fl. polyandrus). Proportions of the Stamens.—Stamens are not always equal: they are didynamous (st. didynama, Snapdragon, fig. 305), when four, of which two are the longest; this occurs in irregular monopetalous normally pentandrous flowers, in which four stamens alternate with four of the five lobes of the corolla, and the fifth stamen: is suppressed. Stamens are said to be tetradynamous (st. tetradynama) when six, of which two are small and opposite, and four large, and placed in opposite pairs (Wallflower, fig. 306) ; these pairs 7 being in juxtaposition, their fila- she xe ee 305. Snapdragon. Androeecium and half 306. Wallflower. 307. Stellaria. of corolla. Andrecium. Androecium, 308. Meconopsis. 3 Flower cut vertically, ments sometimes cohere, so that each pair has been supposed to represent a double stamen. In polystemonous or diplostemonous flowers, the whorls of stamens are often unequal (Stellaria, fig. 307), but there is no special term for this modifi- cation. Cohesion of the Stamens.—Stamens are free (st. distincta, libera), when completely THE ANDRGCIUM. 59 independent of each other (Meconopsis, fig. 308) ;—monadelphous (st. monadelpha), when the filaments are more or less united ina single tube (Ozalis, fig. 309; Mallow, 509, Oxalis. . 310. Mallow. 312. Lotus. Androecium and pistil. 313, St. John’s Wort. Andreecium and pistil. Andrcecium (mag.). Flower cut vertically. fig. 310; Cytisus, fig. 311) ;—diadelphous (st. diadelpha), when united into two columns (Lotus, fig. 812);—triadelphus (st. triadelpha), when in three bundles (St. John’s Wort, fig. 318) ;—polyadelphus (st. polyadelpha), when in several simple or branched bundles (Orange, fig. 314; Castor-oil, fig. 815) ;—syngenesious (st. syngenesa), when the anthers cohere (Thistle, fig. 316). Sometimes the co- hesion extends to the filaments also (Lobelia, Melon, fig. 817). The stamens are said to be gynandrous (st. gynandra), 816, Thistle. 314, Orange. 318. Aristolochia. Andrecium Calyx and 315, Castor-oil. 317. Melon. Andreecinm (mag.). andrecium. & flower. Andrecium (mag.). . and pistil (mag.). when they are united throughout their length to the pistil (Orchis, fig. 188 ; Ari- stolochia, fig. 318); in this.case they are necessarily epigynous. The filament may be cylindric or filiform (Rose), or capillary (Wheat, fig. 835), or subulate or awl-shaped (Tulip, fig. 845), or flat and dilated at its base (Campanula, fig. 319). It is said to be bi- tri- cuspidate, when forked at the top, or three-toothed, with the mid-tooth antheri- 319, Campanula, 320. Onion. ‘* rae Hanes ‘at, go Tae x Pistil and stamen. Stamen (mag.). ndreecium and pisti amen (mag ferous (Garlic-onion, fig. “sesame : ’ 320;. Orambe, fig. 321) ;—appendiculate, when it bears an appendage; such 60 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. appendages are of various shapes and sizes, and may be produced before or behind * the anther. In Borage (fig. 322), the anther is horned; in Self-heal (fig. 328), it is forked, &c. In the Mountain Alyssum, the filaments of the long stamens bear a \ 828, Alchemilla. j Stamen (mag,). 828. Self-heal, 824, Alyssuth. 325. Alyssum, 826. Butomus. 327, Polygila. 329. Mallow. Stamen (mag.). Long stamens, Short stamen. Stamen (mag.). Androecium (mag.). Stamen (mag.). toothed wing on their inner face (fig. 324), and those of the short stamens have an oblong appendage at the base in front (fig. 325). Anther.—-The anther is two-celled (a. bilocularis), when the two cells are sepa- rated by a connective (Wallflower, fig. 11) ; each cell being originally divided in two by a partition or plate springing from the connective, of which no trace remains at maturity ;—fowr-celled (a. quadrilocularis), when this partition remains (Butomus, fig. 326) ;~one-celled (a. unilocularis), when it presents only one cavity (Polygala, fig. 827; Alchemilla, fig. 328); this often happens, either by suppression of one cell (Mallow, fig. 329), when the filament is lateral; or by fission of the stamen (Horn- beam, fig. 330). Sometimes the anther is seated on a flat-lobed connective, when it contains as many cells as there are lobes of the connective (Yew, fig. 331). The anther is adnate (a. adnata), when its cells are confluent with the con- nective throughout their length (Hepatica, fig. 8332). The connective is sometimes very short, connecting the anthers by a mere point. The anther is didymous (a. didyma), when the point of union of the cells is above their middle (Huphorbia, fig. 333) ;—two-horned (a. bicornis), when, the point of the union being at the base of the cells, the latter are 830. Hornbeam. 331. Yew, 332. Hepatica, 833. Euphorbia. 334. Heath. Stamen (mag.). Flower (mag.). Stamen (mag.), g Flower (mag.). Stamen (mag). 335, Wheat, Spikelet (mag.). erect and slightly diverge (Heath, fig. 334) ;—eruciate, when the point of union of the cells is precisely in the middle, and their extremities are free (Wheat, fig. 335) ;— THE ANDR@CIUM. 61 sagittate (a. sagittata), when the upper portions only of the cells are united by the connective, and the lower portions slightly diverge (Wallflower, fig. 11; Oleander, fig. 340). The anther is usually ovoid, but »<<= may be oblong, elliptic, globose, square, &e. 3 (2, it is acute in the Borage (fig. 322), and sinuous in the Melon (fig. 317). The connective is sometimes developed 848, Thuja, Stamen, 342, Pine. 344. Cypress. Stamen (mag.). Stamen. 341. Heartsease. 336, Lime. 337. Periwinkle. 338. Sage. 339. Rosemary. Two stamens, one 340, Oleander. Stamen (mag.). Stamen (mag.). Stamen (mag.). Stamen (mag.). with its tail (mag.). Stamen (mag.).’ transversely, when the two cells are placed wide apart; in the Lime (fig. 336) the filament appears to bear two unilocular anthers; in the Periwinkle (fig. 337), the cells are separate and tipped by a very thick connective; in the Sage (fig. 338) the connective is greatly produced, forming a bent arm, longer than the filament, and bearing a cell at either extremity; of these cells one alone contains pollen, the other usually enlarges into a petaloid scale; in the Rosemary (fig. 339) the second cell completely disappears. The anther is often appendiculate. In the Heath (fig. 334), the appendages 345. Tulip. 346. Vitex. _ 847, Lamium. 348. Myrtle. 349. Colchicum. Pistil and andreecium. Stamen (mag.). Stamen. Stamen (mag.), Stamens. appear at the base of the cells as two small petaloid scales. In the Oleander (fig. 340) the connective is lengthened into a long feathery bristle. In the Periwinkle (fig. 337), the prolongation of the connective is large and hairy at the tip. In the Heartsease (fig. 841), the connective of two of the stamens lengthens above into a yellow, flat, triangular scale, and below into a glandular spur, which is lodged 62 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. in the hollow spur of the petal. In the Pine (fig. 342), the anther is tipped by a bract-like connective. In Thuja (fig. 843), the filament bears a lateral three- celled anther, above which it dilates into a peltate disk. In the Cypress (fig. 344), the arrangement is the same, but the anther is four-celled. The anther is basifixed (a. basifixa), when attached to the filament by its base (Wallflower, fig. 11; Tulip, fig. 345) ;—suspended (a. apicifixa), when attached by its top (Vitex, fig. 346; Lamium, fig. 347); in this case the cells often diverge, their tops touch, and it becomes difficult to decide whether they are two-celled ;—dorsifixed (a. dorsifixa), when attached by the back (Myrtle, fig. 348) ;—versatile (a. versatilis), when it rocks upon its filament, which in this case is not confluent with the connective, but attached to it by a finely pointed end (Lily, Colchicum, fig. 349). The anther is introrse (a. introrsa), when the sutures are turned towards the centre of the flower (Campanula, fig. 319; Thistle, fig. 316; Heartsease, fig. 341) ;— extrorse (a. extrorsa), when the sutures are turned towards the circumference of the flower (Iris, Ranunculus, Hepatica, fig. 332); in these two cases the valves of each cell are unequal. The sutures are lateral when the valves are equal (Myrtle, fig. 348), Dehiscence.— The dehiscence, or separation of the valves of each cell, may be vertical or longitudinal (a. longitudinalis), and either from top to bottom, or the reverse (Wallflower, fig. 11; Campanula, fig. 319) ;—or transverse (a. transversa), when it is horizontal, which principally occurs in unilocular anthers (Alchemilla, fig. 328) ;—-or apical by pores or slits (a. apice dehiscens), in ‘Sumen (are Nightshade (fig. 350), when the sutures open above only ;— as or valvate (a. valvula dehiscens), when one valve of a cell ive comes away in one piece; in Berberis (fig. 351) the posterior valve dehisces near the connective, and ascends elastically like a trap; in Laurel the anterior valve does this; in some Laurels with a four-celled anther, the dehiscence is by four such valves. Pollen.—Pollen varies in different plants, but is always alike in the same species ;' its grains are commonly ellipsoid (fig. 857) or spheroid (fig. 352), but sometimes polyhedral or triangular (Ginothera, fig. 353); their surface is smooth, rugged, spinous (Rose-mallow, fig. 352), or reticulate, &c. The ripe pollen-grain generally consists of two membranes, the <7 inner lining the outer, and containing a thick granular liquid, often ‘ mixed with minute oil-globules; this liquid, called the fovilla, is the essential part of the pollen. Ap we The structure of the pollen-grains may be easily oe « observed when they are moistened, which causes them to 352. Rose-matlow. burst, from the inner membrane expanding more than . és _ 353. Ginothera, Acupole: the outer, and rupturing the latter. At certain points of — Rive pollen, its surface the outer membrane is thinner than elsewhere, and there folded inwards, or it presents dots which are regarded as pores. In most cases the membrane swells; at these points the fold disappears, the dots or pores enlarge, and the outer membrane bursts at the thin part; the inner membrane, thus set free, emerges from 1 To this there are many exceptions.—Ep. THE ANDRECIUM. 63 the openings in the shape of a small tubular bladder called the pollen-tube (fig. 358) ; this again soon swells, bursts in its turn, and allows the fovilla to escape in an irregular jet (fig. 354). Sometimes the thin portions are circular, and surround a sort of cap or covering (operculum), which is pushed off by the inner membrane (Melon, fig. 355). 354. Cherry. 357. Polygala. 358. Polygala. 359. Orchis. Pollen-mass:s, Ripe pollen, 355, Melon. 356. Pine. Pollen, seen Pollen, seen separated from the ejecting the fovilla Ripe pollen Ripe pollen lengthwise from above style, with their (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). retinacula (mag.). The pollen of the Cherry (fig. 354) and @nothera (fig. 353) opens by three pores, giving passage to three pollen-tubes; that of the Melon {fig. 855) by pushing off six discoid caps, which open like doors, or are completely removed by the pollen-tube. In Pine pollen (fig. 356) the outer membrane splits into halves by the distension of the inner. The pollen of Polygala (figs. 357, 358) resembles a little barrel, of which the staves, formed by the outer membrane (£), open by longitudinal clefts to allow of the passage of the inner membrane (F). The pollen of Orchis (fig. 359), instead of being powdery as in the previous cases, is composed of two waxy masses (masse pol- linis) supported on two small elastic stalks, named caudicles (caudiculi), and resting on a flat glandular base, called the retinaculum ; these masses present a series of small angular corpuscles (massule) joined by an elastic network, continuous with the caudicle; each corpuscle again is formed of four pollen-grains, and each pollen- grain consists of a single membrane, which lengthens into a long tube containing the fovilla (fig. 360). The retinaculum is a portion of the anterior face of the style; it secretes a viscous fluid, which agglu- tinates the originally free pollen-grains ; this viscous fluid is infiltrated between the grains, and adheres 5,..3°) (cepts. to them, then hardens, and forms the network which — »bering to the stigma. unites the grains together, and to the small stalk which bears the network (fig. 359). The pollen of Asclepias (fig. 861) is very analogous to that of eee Orchis; the five bilocular anthers are introrse, and rest against the Pollen mass and gides of the stigma, which has five rounded angles ; each cell contains , a compact mass of pollen, the grains of which are provided with a single membrane, and are closely united. At each angle of the stigma, between each pair of stamens, are two small viscous bodies (re¢inacula), from each of which a furrow G4 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. descends towards and abuts on the contiguous cells of two adjacent anthers. These furrows contain a soft viscid fluid, secreted by the rectinacula; this fluid extends from the retinacula to the pollen-masses; soon the two retinacula unite and solidify, and the viscid fluid in the furrows solidifying at the same time, forms a double fila- ment. This filament in hardening unites the two pollen-masses contained in the contiguous cells of two adjacent anthers, which thus form one body with the reti- naculum, and remain suspended to it, much as the scales of a balance are suspended to the beam. THE PISTIL. The pistil or gynecium (pistillum, gyncecium) is the whorl which crowns the receptacle and occupies the centre of the flower, of which it terminates the giowth, just as the whole flower terminates the flowering branch. In most cases, the pistil is inserted directly on the receptacle; but in some cases the internode from which it springs lengthens, when it is called a gynophore (gynophorum), and the pistil is said to be stipitate (Fraxinella, fig. 362; Rue, fig. 363). The leaves composing the pistils are the carpels (carpella, carpidia) ; their number varies; they may form a single whorl (Sedwm, : Columbine, Thalictrum, fig. 364) ; or several (Trollius, fig. 365), or be solitary, by the suppression of one 362. Fraxinella, 363. Rue. 364. Thalictrum. 365. Trolius. 366. Bladder Senna, Pistil and calyx, Flower, Pistil. Pistil. Pistil. or more (Bladder Senna, figs. 866, 367 ; Peach, fie. 368). Under certain circumstances, the suppressed carpels may be developed, and complete the whorl (Cherry, fig. 369), which has then two carpels; or, as in some Mimosas, which have three to five, &c. The pistil is said to be mono- bi- poly-carpellary, ‘ 9 according as there are one, round or pointed, more or less spreading scale, the Peidourvercaly. ‘efeagnaid mndradien” Rig Gla twotanpen, CUB*S Of which gradually approach, and finally unite two, or many carpels. and form a closed cavity; or, instead of uniting together, they may adhere to the a In the very young pistil, each carpel makes its appearance as a small THE PISTIL. 65 edges of the contiguous carpels. The edges of the carpellary leaf (or sometimes its inner surface) present one or more small round bodies, attached to it directly or by a. cord; these are the ovules, and will eventually become the seeds; the edges or surfaces bearing the ovules are the 1 placente ; the cord uniting the ovule to the placenta is the fumicle ; the limb of the carpellary leaf is the ovary; the upper portion of this limb, when it forms a slender prolongation, 370. Hellebore. 371. Fennel. 372. Flax. 873. Stellaria, 376. Primrose. 874. Cactus. 375. Lily. Pistil. Pistil. Pistil (mag.). Pistil, Pistil (mag.). Pistil. Pistil. becomes the style; the extremity or top, which is variable in form, and always formed of a different tissue, is the stigma. In the polycarpellary pistil the carpels are :—1, entirely separate (c. distincta, Columbine, fig. 12; Thalictrum, fig. 364; Hellebore, fig. 370); 2, coherent by their ovaries at the base only, or half-way up (Fennel, fig. 371), or to the top (Flag, fig. 372; Stellaria, fig. 373); 3, coherent by their ovaries and styles (Cactus, fig. 374; Inly, fig. 375) ; 4, coherent by their ovaries, styles and stigmas, so as to simulate a solitary carpel (Primrose, fig. 876; Heartsease, fig. 377); 5, coherent by their styles and stigmas only, their ovaries being free (Periwinkle, fig. 454; Asclepias, fig. 361). Modern botanists, in deference to old usage, have continued to give the name of ovary to the union of several ovaries, which thus form a compound ovary; they have similarly retained the names of style, stigma, placenta, for the confiuent styles, stigmas and 379, Pine. 377. Hearts- 378. Sedum. Ovuliferous scale represent placentas of several carpels. ’ ease. Carpel open ing a carpel spread out, with i i Pistil, (mag.). neither style nor stigma. When the ovaries are free, their edges, being folded inwards and united towards the centre of the flower, form an apparently single, but really double placenta, which, when the fruit ripens, often splits into two partially seed-bearing placentas (Columbine, fig. 13; Sedum, fig. 878). In some ‘very rare cases (Pine, fig. 379; Fir, Cypress, Thuja) the carpels remain long spread open and quite free; later they approach and their surfaces unite, but without consolidating, and they thus form closed cavities in which the seeds are sheltered. The ovary, whether simple or compound, is superior or free (ov. superum, liberum), when it adheres to none of the neighbouring organs (Lychnis, fig. 380; Primrose, F 66 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. fig. 297). It is inferior (ov. inferwm) when, instead of being placed above the level of the andrcecium, corolla and calyx, it is (apparently) below them, although still 383. Gooseberry. Ovary cut _ transversely (mag.). . ; 382. Saxifrage. 884, Mignonette, 380, Lychnis. 381. Myrtle. Pistil and calyx cut Ovary cut Pistil cut vertically. Flower cut vertically. vertically (mag.). transversely (mag.), retaining its central position (Myrtle, fig. 381). Most modern botanists explain this latter arrangement by assuming that the ovary is consolidated with the calyx-tube ; —a theory which prevailed during the first half of the present century, and the expressions ‘ovary adhering to the calyx’ and ‘ calyx adhering to the ovary’ have been employed in all Floras and descriptive works. But a closer study of the development of organs has shown that the so-called adherent calyx-tube is in reality a cup-shaped expansion of the receptacle, which has enveloped the ovary, and that the calyx only commences at the same point as the stamens and petals. Hence, what has hitherto been called an adherent calyx-tube, ought to be called a recep- tacular tube or cup. We shall return to this question when speaking of the Torus. The ovary is said to be half-inferior (ov. semi-inferwm) or half-adherent (ov. semi-adherens), when it does not wholly adhere to the receptacular tube (Saaifrage, fig. 382). i. In the compound ovary (whether free or inferior) the partial ovaries may vb variously united:—1, the edges touch (Gooseberry, fig. 383; Mignonette, fig. 384; ) y why ‘UY 385. Orchis. 386. Cactus, 387. Erythreea. 389. Tulip. Sa Ovary cut Ovary cut Ovary cut Ovary 388. Poppy. transversely (mag.). transversely (mag.). transversely (mag.). cut transversely. Ovary cut transversely. Orchis, fig. 385; Cactus, fig. 8386), when their union is marked by two contiguous placentas belonging to two different carpels; the placentas are then said to be parietal (pl. parietales), and the compound ovary is one-celled (ov. uniloculare) ; 2, they are folded inwards so as to form vertical partitions, each composed of two confluent plates called septa (septa, dissepimenta), belonging to different carpels ; these septa are incomplete if they do not reach the axis of the fower, so as to unite; THE PISTIL. 67 the placentas are then parietal, and the ovary one-celled (Erythrea, fig. 887; Poppy, fig. 388); the septa are complete if their edges meet in the axis of the flower 3a prolongation of the receptacle sometimes traverses this axis, which then forms a colwmn (columella: Mallow, Tulip, fig. 389; Campanula, fig. 390); through this column, whether in its origin it be receptacular, or (as is more usual) through the placentas, the nourishment of the ovules is conveyed, as well as through the carpels. When the septa are complete, there are as many cells as carpels, and the compound ovary is two- or more celled (ov. duo- pluri-loculare); and the placentas, united in 390. Campanula. : Ovary cut transversely. pairs (two to each carpel), are central. The septa are usually formed from the endocarp of the carpels, with an interposed expansion of the mesocarp. Spurious dissepiments (d. spuria) are vertical or horizontal septa, which are not formed by the union of the inflexed faces of two contiguous carpels; thus, in Astragalus (fig. 391), the solitary carpel is almost two- celled by an intruded vertical plate formed by a fold of the dorsal face; in Flax (fig. 8392), where there are ten septa, five project from the midribs of the carpels towards the axis, which they do not always reach. In Datura (fig. 393), the three carpellary ovary is four-celled from the inflexed contiguous faces of the carpels, after uniting in the axis, being reflexed inwards, and meeting a prolongation from the midrib of the carpel: the placentas are thus borne on a septum composed partly of 392. Flax. ‘ vary cut transversely, 2 391. Astragalus, - Te reverting: - 393. Datura. 394. Datura. 395. Wallflower. ‘Ripe pistil, five septa and Centre of ovary Top of ovary Young ovary (mag.) open. five half-septa. cut transversely. cut transversely. cut transversely. the inflexed and then reflexed carpellary faces, and partly of a prolongation from the midrib. In the upper part of the ovary, the accessory septa (formed from the midrib) disappear, and two cells only are seen (fig. 394). In the Wallflower, and allied plants (fig. 395), the two carpels are pressed together; along each of their two edges runs a double seed-bearing fibro-vascular bundle; these are the four placentas arranged in pairs; the pistil is two-celled, by a delicate and almost transparent false septum, to which the placentas form a sort of frame. This septum is supposed to be formed by the placentas; for, when young, it is seen to be composed of four plates, which spring in pairs from each pair of placentas, and advance inwards till they join together ; later, this: false septunr appears formed of a single membrane, but it retains in the centre the trace of its double origin, in a vertical median line, along which it is easily divided without tearing. In Coronilla and Cassia (fig. 502), the young carpel is one-celled, but at a later F2 . 68 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. period is divided into superimposed cells by septa formed of the parenchyma of the ovary, which is intruded horizontally between the seeds. . Spurious cells (loculi spurii) are cavities in the ovary which do not contain seeds. The young ovary of Nigella presents five cells, each containing two piles of ovules ; later (fig. 396) there appear ten cells, of which five in the centre of the fruit contain seeds attached to their interior angle; the other five are exterior to these, and are empty, and due to the inflation of the epicarp (ep), which in swelling has dragged with it the mesocarp (m), whilst : the endocarp (EN) has re- mained in its place. \ Central placentas are AJA) said to be free (p. centrales, libere), when they are not united by septa to the walls ear COMm- Paes Nigella. 398. Lychnis. = an > —— ¢ th 397. Creme. ipe ovary Young ovary (mag.) n oO e . cut transversely. cut transversely. Pp ebe J at epen e cut vertically. carpels; this placentation is characteristic of Primulacee (Pimpernel, Primrose, Cyclamen, fig. 897). To explain this isolation of the placentas, it is assumed that the edges of the carpellary leaves join throughout their length, and constitute a one-celled ovary, but that their basal edges dilate, and ascend in the middle of the cell to form a central mass of placentas. The placentas of Primulacee are thus confined to the bases of the carpels. The reverse is the case in the one-celled ovary of Combretacew, where the ovules spring from the top of the cell. In most Caryophyllee (Pink, Lychnis), the placentas appear to be free, but this arises from the early evanescence of the septa, which can only be well seen in the very young flower (fig. 398). Some German and French botanists regard the carpellary leaf as a protective organ merely ; denying that it has the power of producing buds, and limiting this power to the floral axis. According to these, the axis alone produces ovules, and the carpellary leaves protect them. In the case of many-celled ovaries, they regard the edges of the carpellary leaves as folded inwards till they reach and cohere with the axile placentas (which in no wise belong to them), the fibro-vascular bundles of the placentas losing themselves in the tissue of the styles, which are continuations of the midribs of the carpels. In unilocular compound ovaries they consider that the placentiferous axis branches like the spokes of a half-opened parasol, and that the branches run along the contiguous edges of the carpellary leaves (Heartsease, Mignon- ette, fig. 884; Orchis, fig. 385). This modification of the carpellary theory of placentation rests on the isola- tion of the placentas in Primulacee (fig. 397); on the enormous disproportion of the placentas relatively to the carpellary leaves in various plants (Lychnis, fig. 398; Campanula, fig. 890) ; and on the arrangement of the nerves in certain ovaries (Pea, fig. 14; Columbine, fig. 13), wherein two systems of fibro-vascular bundles are distinctly visible; the one coming from the median nerve, the others THE PISTIL. 69 rising from the placentas, and communicating with the first; which seems to indicate a union between the axis and carpels. The flower is isogynous (jl. tsogynus), when the carpels of which the pistil is composed equal the sepals in number (Sedum) ;—anisogynous (fl. anisogynus), when the carpels are fewer in number than the sepals (Saaifrage, Snapdragon, Comfrey) ;— polygynous (fl. polygynus), when the carpels are more numerous than the genes (Ranunculus, Poppy). In pistils formed of consolidated carpels, the number of the latter is determined, either by the number of styles, when these are free, or by the number of septa, or by the number of placentas, which are usually in pairs, and form vertical series, or fleshy protuberances. In pistils with parietal ovules (Butomus, Poppy, Gentian) the number of stigmas or styles or septa must be examined. The two- or more ovuled ovary (whether simple or compound, free or adherent) is always called many-ovuled (ov. pluriovulatum). All # ovaries are supposed to be normally many-ovuled, for each carpel having two placentas, and each placenta being normally one- or more ovuled, it follows that no ovary should have fewer than two ovules. A one-ovuled ovary (ov. wntovulatum) ishence youre rac iag) “Young ovary (mag) regarded as resulting from the suppression of one =“? *tansversely. i caiacaa or more ovules. The young ovary often contains two or more ovules, of which all but one are subsequently suppressed, as in the Peach (fig. 899), which is always two-ovuled when young; and in the Horse-chestnut and Oak, which have six ovules (fig. 400). The compound ovary is usually globose or ovoid; it is lobed (ov. lobatum), when the dorsal faces of the carpels are very convex, and separated by deep furrows (usually indicating the lines of junction, fig. 225), and according to the number, it is bilobed, trilobed, &c. The carpels are not always whorled; but are sometimes arranged in a spiral, when they form @ head or-spike; the receptacle at the same time lengthening into a hemispheric, conical, or cylindric axis (Strawberry, fig. 401; Raspberry, fig. 402; Ficaria, fig. 403; Adonis, fig. 404). Roses (fig. 405) present a precisely reverse jy wi arrangement; the carpels (ov), instead of rising ¢y At 401, Strawberry. _ 402. Raspberry. . Carpels arranged 404. Adonis. 405. Rose. Flower cut vertically. Ripe pistil, cut vertically. in a head. Pistil (mag.). Flower cut vertically. from a plane or convex surface, spring from the walls of a cavity (c) ; which will be described under the torus. In this (exceptional) case, the carpels are said to be parietal (ov. parietalia). 70 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. The compound style is improperly said to be simple (st. simplex), when wholly undivided; it is bi- tri-fid, &c., when the component styles cohere beyond the middle; bi- partite, &c., when they do not cohere to the middle. The styles of each carpel rarely bifurcate once or twice ; when they do, they are double or quadruple in number to the carpels (Euphorbia, fig. 406). The style is terminal (st. terminalis), when it springs from the top of the ovary (Apricot, fig. 411) ;—lateral, when it springs more or less from the _ St Ge side of the carpel, the top of which appears bent downwards (Straw- ff i berry, fig. 407) ;—busilar (st. basilaris), when the top of the ovary is 410, Sage. 408, Alchemilla. 406. Euphorbia, 407, Strawberry. _,,. 409. Comfrey. Lower portion of Carpel (mag.). Pistil. Carpel (mag.). Pistil and calyx cut vertically. flower, cut vertically, bent down to a level with its base (Alchemilla, fig. 408). When there are many ovaries, with confluent basilar styles, the style is said to be gynobasic (st. gynobasicus, Comfrey, fig. 409), and the dilated base ™y of this composite style, extending below SPs the ovaries and surface of the re- ceptacle, has been called a gynobase 413, Snapdragon, 414, Dandelion. 412. Lychnis. Vertical section of style durin, Young pisti Young Ovary mag.) cut trans- fertilization, sunwing vo the Ronee ree versely. Ep, epicarp; End,endo- —poljen-grains on the stigma, ing tissue, of which one is broken. carp; PL, placenta; G, ovule; TC, and the pollen-tubes pene- Car, ovary; L.c, calyx; D.6 411. Apricot. conducting tissue; ¢, septum. - trating between the cells of epigynous disk; R. raphe; Ch, Pistil cut vertically. the style (mag.). chalaza ; M, micropyle. ve (gynobasis). The gynobase is sometimes prolonged into a gynophore (Sage, fig. 410, @) ; but a gynophore proper must not be confounded with the gynobase; the gynobasé belongs to the styles, that is, to the carpels; the gynophore proper belongs to the axis itself, of which it is the termination.! The style is a portion of the carpellary leaf, contracted into a sort of longi- tudinal tube, filled with a moist and loose parenchyma, named conducting tissre 1 Except under the view that the placente are productions of the axis.—Enp. THE PISTIL. 71 (fig. 411, r); it is this tissue, which, spreading over the top or sides of the style, forms the spongy surface called the stigma (s). The same tissue descends from the style into the cavity of the ovary (fig. 412, rc), passes along the placentas (PL), and covers with its loose cells the micropyle of each ovule (¢); and it is between these cells (fig. 413) that the pollen-tube, leaving the pollen-grain on the stigma, effects a passage to and fertilizes the ovule. In Composite, the conducting tissue consists of two threads (fig. 414, C.p, C.p), which descend from the base of the style upon the sides of the ovule, without adhering to it; at its base they join and enter the base of the funicle, near the + micropyle. In Statice (fig. 415), according to Mirbel, the conducting tissue (tis. c) resembles a pestle; it enters the cavity of the ovary, im- mediately above the gaping micropyle of the ovule (ov.), which is suspended from a basal cord (cor.). This conducting tissue rests on the micropyle like the stopper of a decanter, and is visible after fertilization (fig. 416). Pistil. z/} WN ‘Recalls 420. Melon. Stigma. 415. Statice. ri ee Ova cut vertically, 416. Statice. 421. Rumex, 422. Parietaria. 418. 419. : shawn the ovule before Fertilized Pistil (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Tobacco. Wallflower. fertilization (mag.). ovule (mag.). Pistil. Pistil (mag.). The stigma (figs. 413 and 411 s) is nothing but the conducting tissue spread out; the stigmatic surface has no epidermis, and is usually spongy, damp, and papillose, and thus suited to retain the pollen. The stigma (whether simple or compound) is complete (st. com- pletum) when it is continuous with the style, and clearly distin- guishable. The complete stigma may be globular (Daphne, fig. 417), hemispheric (Primrose, fig. 376), round (Tobacco, fig. 418), forked (Wallflower, fig. 419), bi-lamellate (Datura), lobed (lily, fig. 375; Melon, fig. 420), lacuniate or & fringed (Saffron, Rumex, fig. 421), penicillate (Partetaria, fig. 422), plumose (Wheat, fig. 423), discoid, conical,cylindrie, club-shap ed, awl-shap ed, &e. 424, Vetch. 425. Ranunculus. 423, Wheat. It is superficial (st. super- Pistil. | Carpel (mag.). Flower (mag.). ficiale) when confined to the surface of a part of the style or ovary, and only 72 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. distinguishable by its papille. The superficial stigma is terminal in Frawinella (fig. 362), Strawberry (fig. 407), Sweet Vetch (fig. 424); lateral in Ranunculus, where it is hooked (fig. 425) ; and in Hearts- : ( ease (fig. 377), where it forms a hollow ball with a two-lipped 428, Orchis. Flower without the ovary. 430, Coinflower, 426. Polygala, st, stigma ; R, retinaculum; P, pollen; Style and stigmas Pistil. 427, Iris. Pistil. L, anther-cell (mag.). (mag.). orifice; and in Polygala (fig. 426), where it forms a small very short lip (Sti.) on the sides of a style (Sty.) hollowed into a funnel, and spoon-shaped at the end ;— , in Iris (fig. 427), in which the composite style divides into three petaloid plates with two unequal lips, the interior % of which is bifurcate, the stigmatic surface (Stig.) occu- pies a small transverse fissure between these lips ;— in Orchis (fig. 428), where it forms a shining and viscous cup (st) situated below the retinaculum (8) ;—in Lychnis (fig. 429) where it is papillose and transparent, clothing 431. 434. Achillea, 435. Achillea. 436, Achillea. Chrysanthemum. 432, Eupatorium. 438, Achillea. Semi-floret Style of a floret Style of Pistil (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Floret (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). a semi-floret (mag.), the furrowed inner faces of the styles;—in Plantain, where its papillae form two velvety lines along the style. The stigma must not be confounded with certain peculiar hairs which some- times garnish the style, and are almost always directed obliquely upwards, and intended to catch the pollen; they are most. frequent in flowers with contiguous. THE PISTIL. 73 introrse anthers. In these plants the young style is much shorter than the stamens; it grows rapidly as the flower expands, and traverses the tube formed by the stamens, where its hairs, rubbing the anther-cells, open them, and sweep out the pollen which adheres to them; they are hence called collecting hairs or brushes (pili col- lectores). In the Cornflower (fig. 430) the stigmas (Sti.) are lateral and superficial, as in the Lychnis, and below them is a small swelling clothed with a tuft of very small collecting hairs (pc). In the Chrysanthemum (fig. 431), the two style-branches are papillose on their inner faces, and tipped by a little tuft of collecting hairs. In Eupatorium (fig. 432) the two style-branches are cylindric and bristle with collecting hairs ; and the stigmatic surfaces form a little band which extends from the fork half-way up the branches. In Achillea (figs. 483, 434), the heads of which are rayed, the central florets are tubular and hermaphrodite (fig. 4383), and the circumferential are female semi-florets (fig. 434). Here the style-arms of the central florets (hermaphrodite) are papillose on the inner face, and tipped with a brush of collecting hairs; the semi-florets again, being female only, their style-arms (fig. 436) have no collecting hairs (fig. 435), but, as the pollen of the centre florets may reach them, their style-arms are papillose, so as td retain the pollen and secure fertilization. In Campanula the five style-branches (fig. 437) are papillose on the inner face, and subtended by five rows of collecting hairs, each row being double, and answering to the two halves of each anther. Before expansion, the style grows rapidly, the anthers open, and their pollen-grains, which bristle with hooks, adhere firmly to the hairs which have swept them; this accomplished, the collecting 407. Campanula, arcacions amd vistil (mag.). -‘Pisti'(aag),—Pistil and calys (mag. “oe hairs are retracted within themselves, like the horns of a snail; the pollen then disappears, and the style becomes clean, its surface being merely a little rough. The stigma is sessile (st. sessile) when, there being no style, it is seated directly on the ovary. In the Tulip (fig. 345) it forms three bi-lobed crests ;—in the Nettle, a pencil ;—in Arum (fig. 438), a little papillose tuft ;—in the Vine- (fig. 439), a flat- tened head;—in the Elder (fig. 440), three rounded lobes ; in the Poppy (fig. 441), velvety radiating double crests, clothing the depressed styles, which together resemble a shield or cap with scalloped edges. The stigma is sometimes absent, and then the ovary remains open; this is the case with Pine (fig. 379), Cypress, and Thuja, the female flowers of which are arranged in a spike; each is furnished with an outer bract, which soon withers and disap- pears; each is formed of a scale representing an.open carpel, without style or stigma, 74 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. bearing at its base two ovules with a gaping micropyle; after fertilization, these earpels thicken, harden, and become appressed, and form closed cavities which protect the seeds during their ripening. TORUS, DISK, NECTARIES. _ The torus is the (part ofthe receptacle situated between the calyx and the pistil on which the corolla and androecium are inserted. It is merely the periphery of the receptacle, and not a special organ; but for convenience of description it is so considered. : The torus produces, besides stamens and petals, nectariferous glands and sundry 442, Columbine. Pistil surrounded by 443, Tree Peony. 444, White Water-Lily. _ 445, Orange. scales, Torus showing Flower without the corolla Pistil and cup bearing the petals Vertical section of pistil the scars left by and most of the stamens, and stamens. and receptacle. the stamens (mag.). T, torus ; C, calyx, expansions analogous to petals or stamens. Thus, in the Columbine (fig. 442), between the andreecium and the pistil, are ten membranous silvery white scales, with folded edges, larger at the base than at the top, which may be considered as filaments, and which sometimes bear an anther at their extremity. In the Tree Peony (fig. 443), the thick swollen torus elongates into a membranous cup surrounding the carpels, without adhering to them, and open at the top to afford a passage to the stigmas: it appears to form a part of the fruit, from which it is nevertheless very distinct. This petaloid involucre sometimes bears anthers. In the White Water Lily (fig. 444) the stamens and petals cohere with the torus, which envelops the ovary, so that they appear to adhere to the ovary; they die after flowering, leaving the torus marked with their scars. In the Yellow Water Lily, the thick cup, externally green and Flower withetcrna flaccid, which some botanists have considered as a torus envelop- (mag.). ing the ovary, is nothing but the epicarp of the ovary; at maturity it bursts irregularly, and comes away, leaving the seeds retained by the endocarp, when they fall to the bottom of the water and germinate. The torus often forms, below the ovary, a projecting ring or swelling, from which spring the stamens and petals (Orange, fig. 445 7; Mignonette, fig. 446); but more often this ring, reduced to its most simple form, only appears as a circular line TORUS, DISK, NECTARIES. 75 on the receptacle, between the pistil and the calyx (Chelidoniwm, fig. 447). . In every case the andreecium and corolla, being inserted on this ring and below the pistil, are hypogynous, and the plant thalamifloral if the petals are free, corollifloral if they are coherent. In many plants the receptacle dilates into | a cup, which represents a calycinal tube, over which the torus is spread, and the stamens and pistils spring from its outer margin (Strawberry, fig. 401; Apricot, fig. 449). In others it rises upon the 448, Apple. carpels, envelops them Young frnit cut 447. Chelidonium, 449, Apple. clos ely, and form a with tr anaversely, Pistil (mag.). Fruit cut vertically. them but one body, upon the circumference of which the stamens, petals and calyx are inserted at a higher level than the ovary (Myrtle, fig. 381; Sawifrage, fig. 382). This cup, enveloping the carpels and formed by the growth of the receptacle, is the calyz-tube of modern Floras, which it would be better to call a receptacular tube or cup. This hypertrophy of the receptacle is particularly striking in orchard fruits. If we halve an unripe pear or apple (fig. 448), we find five carpels, forming five two- ovuled cells, surrounded by a fleshy mass, the so-called calycine-tube (better called receptacular cup), which has closely enveloped them, and agglutinated them by their lateral faces, but left their inner edges free. A vertical section of a ripe apple (fig. 449) exhibits a fibro-vascular bundle, extending from the peduncle, with which it is continuous, to the carpels (F) ; it is the parenchyma of the receptacle, which has here enormously increased in bulk to envelop the ovaries (tr); at the summit of this mass, that is to say, at the top of the fruit, the remains of the sepals and stamens may be seen carried up by the expansion of the receptacle. The receptacular theory of the calycine-tube completely explains the arrange- ment of the carpels of a Rose (fig. 405). In this, the position of the carpels on the internal wall of a calycine-tube was difficult to admit; the whorls of the flower being lateral expansions of the axis, it was impossible, in defiance of the law of the evolution of floral whorls, to attribute to the calyx the power of producing carpels. The position of the coloured ring from which the petals and stamens rise is the key to the apparently abnormal position of the carpels; this ring surmounts the ovoid body enclosing the carpels; the torus has therefore reached that point before emit- ting laterally the petals and stamens; and since the torus is nothing but the circumference of the receptacle, it is evident that it must be the latter organ which constitutes the hollow body enclosing the carpels. In fact, the meeoptacle, instead of forming, as in the Strawberry (fig. 401), a hemisphere, has swollen, risen much above its ordinary level, and formed a sort of cup; thus resembling the finger of a glove turned inside out, the normally outer or convex surface becoming thejinner, or concave, one. Were the convex receptacle of the Strawberry reduced to a thin 76 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. membrane, and turned inside out, the sepals would then form a ring round the mouth of a sort of bottle, represented by the inverted receptacle, whose throat would be occupied by the stamens and petals, and its inner surface by the ovaries; and the strawberry would be thus changed into a rose. The last evidence of the hollow body of the rose being a cup-shaped expansion of the axis rests on the cases in which the receptacle forms, instead of a cup, a central convex projection, which bears carpels; the rose thus being converted into a strawberry. In all these cases the plant is calycifloral; the stamens and petals are not hypogynous, as inthe Lychnis (fig. 880) and Primrose (fig. 297), but are inserted above the base of the pistil, at the distal end of the torus (Sumach, fig. ne or on the outer circumference of a ring or cup formed by the torus (Circa, fig. 450 bis; Alchemilla, fig. 451); they are thus either perigynous or epigynous, accord- 451. Alchemilla. 450, Sumach. 452, Nasturtium. Flower cut vertically (mag.), Flower cut vertically (mag.). Flower cut vertically. ing to their insertion around (fig. 450) or above the ovary (fig. 450 bis). When the torus both spreads over the base of the calyx and around that of the ovary, the andrecium may be hypogynous, and the corolla peri- gynous; this is very rare, but occurs in Tropeolwm (fig. 452). The term disk has been reserved for the tumid ring which, in hypogynous flowers, surrounds the base 4.9 bis Cirewa, 453. Radish. 455. Sedum, 457. Parnassia, Flower cut Pistil Pistil and Petal nee ee 454, a vertically. and nectaries. nectaries (mag.). and nectaries, petal and nectary. and nectaries. of the ovary (Orange, fig. 445); and for the thickening which crowns the inferior ovary, enclosing the base of the style (Circea, fig. 450 bis). These thickenings of ARRANGEMENT OF APPENDICULAR ORGANS. 77 the torus are glandular, and usually secrete honeyed fluids, whence they have been classed with nectaries, of which we are about to speak. Nectaries or nectariferous glands are usually developed from the torus, and placed upon it or the organs developed from it. The receptacle of the Radish (fig. 453), Wallflower (fig. 10), and other Crucifere, bears four or six glands ;—-the Periwinkle (fig. 454) two;—Sedum (fig. 455) five ;— most Gesneriacee also five; but in this Order all intermediates between five free glands and a large hypogynous or epigynous disk are to be found. In the Straw- berry (fig. 401), Peach (fig. 368), and other Rosacee, the orange-yellow layer of the torus, which is spread over the calyx, secretes superficially a honeyed liquor; but often for so short a time that it is difficult to observe it. In Ranunculus (fig. 237) a small neetary occurs, protected by a scale, at the base of the claw of each petal. In Berberis (fig. 238), each petal bears, a little above the base, two naked ovoid necta- ries. In the Fritillary (fig. 456), the six petaloid perianth-segments each bear a nectary a little above the base, which, instead of projecting, forms a furrow. In the Ily, a double nectariferous furrow extends along the face of the midrib of each petal. In Parnassia (fig. 457), opposite each petal there is a petaloid scale which ramifies into three, five, seven, nine, or fifteen branches, each tipped by a globular nectary. = Nectaries are sometimes on the tip or base of the connective of the stamens, as in Adenanthera, Prosopis, &c. In Heartsease (fig. 458), two nectaries pro- ceed from two of the stamens, and, projecting from the connective at the base of the anther, form two recurved tails, sheathed in the hollow horn of the lower petal, at the base of which they secrete a sweet liquor from their tips. It has already been remarked that hollow petals contain a nectary in their cavity (Golumbine, fig. 246; Aconite, fig. 247; Nigella, fig. 244; Helle- ea _ bore, fig. 248; Winter Aconite, fig. 244 bis). anole: In monopetalous corollas the nectaries may be superficial (Honeysuckle, Lilac), or occupy a cavity which externally forms a boss or spur (Linaria, fig. 286; Snap- dragon, fig. 285; Centranthus, fig. 291); in the latter case the corolla is irregular, and the stamens are often imperfect; but it is difficult to say whether the necta- ries are the cause or effect of this irregularity. Nectaries are not confined to the torus; they are found on the external surface of the calyx in Malpighiacee; and a glandular secreting layer occurs in the thick- ness of the septa of the ovary of Liliacee, named by Brongniart ‘ glandes septales.’ In unisexual flowers, it often happens that the absent organs are-replaced by necta- ries (Melon, and many other diclinous plants). ARRANGEMENT OF APPENDICULAR ORGANS AROUND THE AXIS. Appendages or appendicular organs are lateral developments from the vegetable axis :—the leaves, bracts, sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels. It has been stated (Introd. p. 2), that leaves are either opposite, whorled, or 78 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. alternate; as also (p. 42) that the floral organs (calyx, corolla, androecium and pistil) are normally whorled; but we have warned the reader that very frequently the leaves of each series, instead of forming a true whorl, are arranged in successive flattened. spirals, though still retaining the name of whorls. We will now advert somewhat in detail: 1. To the arrangement of leaves properly so called, carpellary leaves, and bracts (this branch of Botany is called Phyllotaxy) ; 2. To the arrangement of the petals and sepals, an arrangement termed Vernation, because it can only be satisfactorily studied before the flower expands. PHYLLOTAXY. When leaves are clearly whorled, either in twos (opposite), threes, fours, fives, &c., they are generally separated by equal intervals, and consequently the arc com- prehended between the bases of two contiguous leaves is equal to the circumference of the stem, divided by the number of leaves in the whorl. This are will therefore embrace half the circumference if the whorl consists of two leaves; one-third of the circumference if it consists of three; one-fourth, one-fifth, one-sixth, if it consists of four, five, or six leaves. It has also been observed that the leaves of a whorl are not placed directly above those of the whorl immediately above or below them, but opposite the intervals which separate the leaves, and either exactly opposite, or to one or the other side of the interval. When the leaves are opposite, and each pair crosses the upper and lower pair at right angles, the leaves occupy four rectilinear lines, and, seen from above, form a cross; such leaves are decussate (f. decussata). Whorls of three or four leaves will in like manner occupy six or eight longitudinal lines. Whorled leaves are relatively few; many more plants have opposite leaves, and by far the largest number have alternate leaves; and it is by the lagter that the arrangement of leaves on the stem must especially be studied. We have seen (p. 3) that the Oak presents five leaves (I, 2, 8, 4, 5), spirally arranged around the stem, so that the one (6) which succeeds the- fifth is placed vertically above the first. In a longer branch, the seventh would be placed above the second, the eighth above the third, &. This spiral arrangement prevails in many woody and herbaceous plants, as the Peach, Plum, Cherry, Rose, Raspberry, Hawthorn, Spirea, Cytisus, Poplar, Willow, Sumach, Wallflower, Mignon- ette, Heartsease, Groundsel, Poppy, &c. The naturalist Ch. Bonnet, who was the first to observe this arrangement of alternate leaves, rernarked that their points of insertion were separated from each other by equal intervals, and discovered some more complicated arrangements, as that, instead of the sixth leaf, it is often the ninth or even the fourteenth which is placed vertically above the first, indicating a series of eight or of thirteen leaves. Modern botanists have followed up this subject, and have formulated as laws the facts which Ch. Bonnet had not generalized. To begin with the simplest example of alternation of leaves, that in which the leaves alternate on opposite sides of the stem (Lime, Ivy, Elm, Hazel, &.): if a PHYLLOTAXY. 79 thread be carried round the stem so as to touch the insertions of these leaves, it will describe a regular spiral. If one of these leaves be taken as a starting point, and if they ‘be counted from below upwards, it will be perceived that 3 is above 1, 4 above 2, &c.; and all are arranged on two equidistant vertical lines, being separated by half the circumference of the stem. Leaves thus placed are called distichous (fig. 69). If three leaves complete one turn of the spiral, the fourth will be vertically above the first, the fifth above the second, &c., and all will be arranged on three equidistant vertical lines, and separated from each other by a third of the circum- ference of the stem. Such leaves are termed tristichous (Galingale, Carex, and many | monocotyledons). In the Oak, Poplar, Plum, &c., where the leaves are arranged in fives, and occupy five vertical equidistant lines on a branch, these lines divide the circum- ference of the branch into five equal portions, and are separated by an are equal to one-fifth of the circumference of the stem. But here it is important to remark, that if, taking one of these leaves as the starting-point, we examine the successive leaves of the spiral, the leaf which follows or precedes number one is not situated on the nearest vertical to that to which number one belongs, but on that which comes after number two, and that this vertical is at two-fifths the circumference from the first. Here the spiral is not completed in one turn by two or three leaves, as in the two preceding cases; for the intervals between the five leaves are such that, before arriving at the sixth, which is immediately above the first, the spiral passing through their points of insertion would make two complete turns round the stem; the distance between the leaves will therefore be two-fifths of the circumference. This arrangement is called the quincynx. The name cycle is given to a system of leaves in which, after one or more turns of the spiral, a leaf is found immediately above the one from which we started, and beginning a new series. To obtain a complete idea of the cycle, we must therefore consider, besides the number of leaves which compose it, the number of spiral turns they occupy. The angle of divergence of two consecutive leaves is measured by the arc between them. Thus the fraction 4 expresses the angle of divergence of tri- stichous leaves, and the fraction 2 the angle of divergence of quwicunz leaves. As to distichous leaves, the term angle cannot apply to their divergence, being half a circumference, but it is expressed by the fraction 4. These fractions have for their numerator the number of the spiral turns of which the cycle is composed, and for denominator the number of leaves in the cycle, or, to speak more exactly, the number of spaces separating the points of insertion of these leaves. A cycle may therefore be designated by the fraction expressing the angle of divergence, since the denominator of this fraction indicates the number of leaves, and its numerator the number of turns. Besides the three cycles mentioned above, designated by the fractions 3, 3, 3, we find cycles of eight leaves in three turns, ie. $; thirteen leaves in five turns, ~’; ; twenty-one leaves in eight turns; 3; thirty-four leaves in thirteen turns, 43; 80 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. fifty-five leaves in twenty-one turns, 21; eighty-nine leaves in thirty-four turns, 34; one hundred and forty-four leaves in fifty-five turns, 335;, &e. Now, if we arrange this series of fractions progressively, ay ah 28 Bb. 8B S$. 24. 55 3, 4, $ 8, oo fo Hb Hh OH, HD, &e., several curious analogies will appear, of which the most striking is, that each frac- tion has for its numerator the sum of the numerators of the two preceding fractions, and for denominator the sum of the two preceding denominators. In like manner any one of these fractions may be obtained by taking the two fractions which imme- , diately follow it, and finding the quotient of their numerators and denominators. It is easy to obtain these fractions when the leaves are neither too distant nor too crowded on the stem, as often happens. The spiral which takes in all the leaves is called a primitive spiral. But if the internodes are long, the leaves consequently remote, and the cycle composed of a considerable number of leaves, it becomes diffi- cult to ascertain by inspection which leaf is vertical to the first, and hence to esti- mate the angle of divergence be- tween two con- secutive —_ leaves. This becomes still more difficult when the leaves are crowded, as in the rosettes of the Houseleek, in Plan- tams and other so-called stemless plants, in the bracts of heads (Artichoke) ; or in the scales or open carpels which com- pose the cones of Pines, Firs, Larches, &c. In the case of crowded leaves, we can, however, by a very simple F calculation, ascer- SSS RE i epg esol ee aoe ieee tals, the: «angle of right by the numbers in fives, are indicated by the finely dotted lines; the secondary spirals. iv formed to the left by the numbers in threes, are indicated by the lines - - - -- 3 ve div ergence, and thus determine the primitive spiral. Take, for example, a stem bearing a series of cycles of eight PHYLLOTAXY. 81 leaves moderately separated on three turns. of the spiral; the cycle will be easily recognized, and the expression of the angle of divergence will be 3. This arrange- ment obtains in many succulent plants, and especially in Sedum Telephium. Suppose the stem to be shortened, so that the leaves become crowded into a rosette, it follows that the spiral will become a very close one, comparable to a watch-spring of which the coils contract in approaching the axis (fig. 459 c). Let us suppose, further, that the inner end of this spring represents the top of the spiral, and its outer extremity the base; it is obvious that on this depressed spiral the leaves nearest the centre would have been the nearest to the top of the more open spiral, and those nearest the circumference would have been the lowest. Now, knowing the angle of divergence of the leaves of Sedum in a normal state, it remains to find it for the same leaves gathered into a rosette ; for this it suffices to represent or plan three or four cycles, of three leaves each, according to the fraction 2, that is, each cycle to contain eight leaves, that shall occupy three turns of a right-to-left spiral, and be separated by an arc equal to $ of the circumference (fig. 459 a). A circle must then be drawn around this spiral, of which the radius shall join the two extremities of the spiral; it is by means of this circle that we must be guided in laying down the angular divergence of the leaves, which being 3, it follows that the circle must be divided into eight equal portions by as many radii, when three of these portions will represent 2 of the circumference, or in other words the angle of divergence. This done, we place a number (1) on the position of the first leaf, which is where the spiral touches the circumference; then follow the coils of the spiral, and after clearing the three first arcs (3 of the circumference) indicate the position of the next leaf (2), which will be at the intersection of the spiral and radius which bounds the third arc; and so on, a leaf position being marked at the intersection of every third radius with the spiral; till the centre of the spiral being reached, the plan will represent the entire series of leaves, numbered in order. Let us now examine the relative positions of the leaves, as indicated by their numbers. If we examine the radius bearing leaf No. 1, we shall see above it on the same radius, Nos. 9 and 17, the difference between which is eight, and it is obvious that this horizontal radius would represent a vertical line on the Sedum stem, along which the leaves 1, 9, and 17 are inserted, each marking the commencement of a cycle; as also that these leaves are separated by three turns of the spiral. Com- mencing at any other radius (say Nos. 2, 10, 18, d&c.), the result is the same, the fraction 3 being clearly expressed. t. There are other relations between these leaves, which this plan clearly demon- strates. Thus, between Nos. 1 and 4, situated on the next radius to the left, there is a difference of three; the same between 4 and 7, &c.; and starting from leaf No. 2 or 8, we shall find the same numerical relations as in the first instance; the number expressing the difference (3) being the same as that of the series. If we now draw a line through the positions of all the ‘leaves of each series, we shall see that each line is a portion of a spiral, and that these three partial spirals take the @ 82 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. same direction, and include within their course the points of insertion of all the leaves. If, on the other hand, starting from No. 1, we examine its relations with No. 6, on the radius next to the right, we find between them a difference of five; and similarly with 6 and 11, 11 and 16, &.; and between Nos. 2 and 7, and Nos. 12, 17 and 22, and along the series commencing with 4 and 5. Here again, from left to right, the number expressing the difference corresponds to that of the series. Each of these series may be shown more clearly by means of a curved line uniting all the leaves which compose it, and we shall then have five segments of a spiral turning symmetrically from left to right, and passing through the insertions of all the leaves. These segments of the spiral have been termed secondary spirals, to distinguish them from the primitive spiral, also termed generating spiral. Now it will be remarked that the secondary spirals proceeding from right to left are three 459.c. Rosette forming a cycle of thirteen leaves, of 459 b, Rosette forming two cycles of eight leaves, which the angle of divergence is ;%; the axis A, Where of which the angle of divergence is 3. they are inserted, bears five turns of the spiral, show- ing the point of insertion of each leaf. in number, which number is the numerator of the fraction 3; and that the sum of these three, and of the five going from left to right, is eight, or the denominator of the fraction. Iftherefore it is possible to count the secondary spirals to left and right, of rosettes, involucral bracts, or scales of Pine cones, in all of which the primitive spiral is obscured by the closeness of the parts, we may assume that the smaller number represents the numerator, and the sum of the two numbers the denominator of the desired fraction ; which again gives the angle of divergence, the number of leaves in the cycle, and the number of turns of the spiral which they occupy. ; This crowding of the leaves, which we have illustrated by Sedum, is frequent amongst plants with radical leaves, in many of which the cycle of the leaves is indicated by the fraction 3 (Common Plantain, fig. 459 b). The number of secondary spirals to right and left being known, it is easy to number each leaf in the primitive spiral. Take, for example, the rosette (fig. 459 c), which represents a Houseleek, or the cone of the Maritime Pine (fig. 459 d). Their PHYLLOTAXY. 83 angle of divergence is -3;,, which is easily found by counting the very obvious secondary spirals to right and left. We have only alluded to the most obvious secondary spirals ; but it will readily be understood that there are many others, some more, some less oblique than these, and that every numerical series having the same relative differences between them would be a spiral. The secondary spirals are especially visible in Pine cones, the axis of which is much longer than that of the Houseleek, and in which they form very distinctly marked parallel series.! Begin by numbering as 1 one of the outer leaves of the rosette, or of the lower scales of the cone, and regard it as the first of a secondary spiral turning from left to right. To find No. 2 on it, re- member that the numbers of a secondary spiral must be separated by a space equal to the number of the secondary spirals of which this forms a part; and as there are five parallel left-to-right spirals, the second leaf or scale must be numbered 6, the third 11, and so on to the top of the cone, or centre of the rosette. Having thus numbered all the scales or leaves of one of the five parallel secondary left- to-right spirals, these numbers may serve as start- ing-points from which to number all the other scales or leaves of the cone or rosette. We know that each of the numbered scales or leaves of the secondary left-to-right spiral equally forms A ailaeeh: decoeting tq Wat aca one in the series of the right-to-left spirals, and we —_fo'the right by the series of numbers introns may number all the leaves or scales from any \o the left by the series of numbers in eights. starting-point, by adding 5 when turning to the right, and 8 when turning to the left. Let us take, for example, No. 82; this number in the left-to-right spiral would (adding 5) lead us to No. 37, 37 leads to 42, and so on; but since No. 32 also enters into one of the eight secondary right-to-left spirals, the leaf or scale succeed- ing it in this spiral should be numbered 32 +8, i.e. 40; and following this spiral, by additions of 8, we should have 40, 48, 56, 64, 72, &c. To obtain in the same spiral the numbers below 32, we must deduct the number 8, which we had before added, and we shall have successively 32, 24, 16, 8. If, in starting from the same No. 32, we descend the secondary spiral which turns from left to right, we must take 5 from 32, when we shall have successively 27, 22, 17, 12, #5 2, &e. ’ ; All the Ieaves or scales of the rosette or cone being numbered, their succession 1 Nothing is easier than to observe this, by numbering the scales of a ripe cone of the Maritime Pine. a2. » 84 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. indicates the generating spiral. But the direction of this generating spiral from left to right, or right to left, depends on the angle of divergence; if the fraction be 3, or +3, or $4, and so on, the primitive or generating spiral will follow the most nume- rous secondary spirals; but if the fraction be Z,or #, or H, &c., the generating spiral will follow the least numerous secondary spirals. : Take, for example, the fraction 4 (fig. 459 a), and let us examine the relation be- tween the genera~- ting and secondary spirals. Whatever may be the direc- tion of the genera- ting spiral, the least § numerous secondary spirals must follow the same, and vice versd. Suppose the spiral to be aright- to-left one, as in 459 a, it follows that, placing No. ie 1 where the radius touches the: outer end of the spiral, and successively numbering the leaves from 3 to 3, the nearest radius to the left will be occupied by a leaf es before the nearest “hue uemberol pelvis, aaa losstial ea ie terme of the Spnal’ ‘the secondary spirals, formed to the TAdiUS to the right. right by the numbers in fives, are indicated by the finely dotted lines; the secondary spirals, formed to the left by the numbers in eights, are indicated by the lines - ----- The first leaf on the left radius will evidently be No. 4; for it will occur after traversing three $ (2); that is, after one entire revolution, plus 4, and consequently on the left-hand radius nearest the one from which we started. The leaf which will be found on the right radius will evidently be No. 6, for it will occur after five times 3 (19), that is, after one re- volution minus 4, and consequently on the nearest right-hand radius. Now we know that the number of secondary spirals is equal to the difference between the numbers of two consecutive leaves on one of these spirals; therefore, if we suppose the fraction to be 3, the number of the secondary spirals from right to left, that is, of ‘the secondary spirals which follow the direetion of the generating spiral, will be less PHYLLOTAXY. 85 than the number of the secondary spirals which follow an opposite direction. The same result can be obtained from the succeeding fractions. On the contrary (fig. 459 e), with the fractions £, 5, 13, and so on, we find that the right-hand radius is occupied by a leaf sooner than the left-hand one, and that in consequence the number of the first leaf on the right-hand radius is less than the number of the first leaf on the left-hand radius. Therefore the number of secondary. spirals which can be followed from left to right is less than those from right to left, or, in other words, the most numerous secondary spirals turn in the same direction as the generating spiral, and knowing the direction of the one, we know the direc- tion of the other. The direction of the generating spiral varies not merely in the individuals of a species, but sometimes in the same individual. Thus, in cones from the same speci- men of Maritime Pine, right-to-left secondary spirals will be more frequent in some, and left-to-right in others; but in all cases the relative direction of the generating spiral follows the law just enunciated. The angle of divergence itself is constant only in the fractions 4, 1, 2, and when these cycles are more numerous, the one is often substituted for the other, which is owing to the distance between them being extremely small, and to the fact that the angles expressed by the fractions -9,, $,, 13, 24, 24, &c., if reduced to degrees and minutes, differ by a few minutes only; so that the angles of divergence actually oscillate between 137° and 138°. A slight twist of the stem or axis is sufficient to account for so small a variation, and may well occur in rosettes of leaves, in involucral bracts, and in cones, and cast a doubt on the value of the angle of divergence. Thus, in Pines (fig. 459 d), the rectilinear series indicating the suc- cessive cycles may deviate more or less to right or left, so that the secondary spirals, which were the most obvious at the base of the cone, become less so in ascending, and render it difficult to determine such fractions as 4, =, 8. A change in the shape of the stem will also lead to the substitution of one cycle for another, as in certain Cacti with ribbed or angular stems bearing tufts of prickles, and whose ribs double as they ascend, and offer cycles of a higher number. Lastly, there are exceptional cases which perplex the student of Phyllotaxy; the above-named fractions are not the only ones which may be observed; 4, 4, 2, 3;, &c., do occur, though very rarely ; but when they do, they preserve among them- selves the same relations as the preceding, i.e. that each successive fraction may be obtained by the addition of the numerators and denominators of the two preceding. We have seen that whorled leaves present a succession of circular groups; but here also, as in alternate leaves, the spiral arrangement is discernible. In a branch of Oleander, for instance, where the leaves are whorled in threes, a relation exists — between any three vertically superimposed leaves of successive whorls; and a line successively passing through their insertions will describe a regular spiral; and if we examine the relations between the other leaves of these whorls, we shall perceive that the number of whorls represents as many parallel spirals as there are leaves in each of them. 86 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. AESTIV ATION. Aistivation (prefloratio, wstivatio) is the arrangement of the floral organs in the bud, and is of especial importance in respect of the calyx and corolla. The leaves of each floral whorl may be inserted exactly at the same level (forming a true whorl), or at unequal heights, when they form a depressed spiral, the lowest leaf of which is necessarily the outermost. The true whorl presents two modes of estivation—the valvate and the contorted. 1. istivation is valvate (e. valvaris) when the contiguous edges of the parts touch throughout their length, like the two leaves of a door (460 a); and it is then nearly always regular. Itis induplicative (ce. induplicativa) when the contiguous parts cohere by a part of their back; reduplicative (e. reduplicutiva) when by a part of their faces KZ LYLE SY 460a. Valvate 460d. Valvate 461. Valvate 462. Contorted 463. Imbricate eestivation. induplicative estivation. reduplicative cstivation, eestivation. estivation. (fig. 461). 2. Aistivation is twisted or contorted! (contorta) when the leaves are so placed that each leaf partially covers one of the two between which it is placed, and is similarly covered by the other, as if each were twisted on its axis (fig. 462) ; in this case the whorl is always regular. The depressed spiral presents two modes of xstivation: the imbricate, properly so called, and the quincuneial. These two are often indifferently termed imbricate. 1. In the true imbricate estivation (e. imbricativa, fig. 463) the parts (usually five) successively overlap, from the first, which is wholly exterior, to the last, which is wholly interior, and placed against the first; they thus complete one turn of a spiral. In quincunsial estivation (@. quincuncialis) two of the five pieces are exterior, two interior, and one intermediate, one side of the latter being covered by one of the outer, and on the other covering one of the inner (fig. 464). This arrangement corresponds to that of leaves expressed by 2. To explain this estivation, which is nothing but a depressed spiral with two coils, we must consider the axis of the flower as a truncated cone, and draw a spiral line twice round it, from bottom to top; then mark off on this line five equidistant points, so that a sixth point at the top of the cone will be immediately above the first; it is clear that the interspaces will equal 2 the circumference of the cone, and the five spaces between the six points will constitute 19, i.e. twice the circumference; which equals the two turns of the spiral traced on the conical axis of the ‘flower. Now substitute for the five points five sepals or petals which shall be large enough to overlap; then depress the cone to a plane, and we shall have two exterior leaves (1, 2), a third,at once half 1 Also called convolute by various botanists.—Ep, AESTIVATION. 87 interior and half exterior (3), and two wholly interior (4, 5), which are both nearest to the top of the cone, and the most central. The Rose calyx (fig. 465) confirms this view ; its outer sepals being next the axis of the flower, and consequently most vigorously developed, present small lateral leaflets, and often a terminal true leaflet, thus reducing the sepal to an unequally pinnate leaf like ordinary rose-leaves. As the sepals rise in the quincuna, the growth becomes weaker, the third bears small leaflets only on one side, and the upper or interior sepal terminates Hy had 467, Cercis. " 464. Quincunxial 466. Papilionaceous Flower with standard within 468. Cochleate 465. estivation. eestivation. the wings. zestivation. Rosebud. ina simple filament. The quincunx estivation may be disturbed by unequal develop- ment of the leaves of the whorl, and this especially occurs in the corolla, owing to the relatively slow or rapid growth of some of the petals. Thus, in the papiliona- ceous corolla (fig. 466), the standard, which represents No. 4 of the quincunx, and ought to be internal, is wholly exterior, because, having developed more rapidly than the other petals, it covers the two wings representing Nos. 1 and 2; this zstivation is said to be papilionaceous (ce. vewillaris). In the St. John’s Bread (Cercis), the standard retains its normal position, and the quincunx is properly formed (fig. 467). In the Snapdragon (fig. 468) and other personate plants, the second petal is interior instead of being exterior, either because it has developed before the others, or because the latter have grown the most rapidly ; this mode of zstivation is called cochleate (w. cochlearis). The calyx has a similar arrangement. Amongst the varieties of imbricate estivation is that termed convolute! (@. con- volutiva): it occurs when the sepals or petals overlap, so that each completely envelops all the others; as in the calyx of Magnolia, and the corolla of Poppies (fig. 470). Aistivation is alternate (e. alternativa), when the leaves of the calyx or corolla form two whorls, of which the exterior encloses the interior whilst alternating with it, as in the calyx of the Wallflower, and corolla of Fumetory (fig. 472). [Mistivation is straight (we. recta), or open (@. aperta), when the parts are so little developed or so distant. that they do not meet.—Ep. | SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER. The term symmetry has been differently applied; according to De Candolle, it implies non-geometrical regularity in plants and animals; other botanists distinguish (often obscurely) symmetry from regularity: this we do not admit, but regard 1 The term convolute is often used synonymously with contorted or twisted zstivation. 88 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. symmetry and regularity ' as synonymous, and as implying a similarity between the leaves of a floral whorl; this relation including :—1, the form; 2, the number; 3, the independence; 4, the relative position of the parts of flowers: we have thus the sym- metry of form, of number, of disjunction, and of position. Symmetry of form is regularity taken in its usual sense; as when portions of a whorl are alike, or when, being different, the one sort alternates with the other, so as to present a symmetrical whole around a common centre; this regularity might be termed rayed symmetry (calyx and corolla of Columbine, fig. 31; Wallflower, fig. 7; and Buttercup). A whorl that is not thus symmetrical is said to be irregular; though its two sides (or halves) may resemble each other, thus being analogous to the longitudinal? symmetry of animals, which is opposed to the rayed symmetry of Zoophytes. ‘The corollas of the Heartsease (fig. 170), Cytisus (figs. 253, 254), Tropewolum (fig. 210), are irregular, but longitudinally symmetrical. The whorl is called regular, even though it forms a depressed spiral ; -but if the floral axis lengthens sensibly, the rayed symmetry dis- appears, and, to describe the symmetry, recourse is had to the comparative length of the spiral; thus the symmetry of the carpels is hemispheric in the Strawberry (fig. 401), conical in the Raspberry (fig. 402), spiked in Adonis (fig. 404). Perfect numerical symmetry occurs when all the whorls consist of the same number of parts, as in Crassula, which has five sepals, petals, stamens and carpels. Disjunctive symmetry occurs when the pieces of each whorl are entirely sepa- rated, and each whorl is entirely free (Columbine, Hellebore). Symmetry of position oceurs when the pieces of each whorl alternate with those of the preceding and succeeding ; and the normal position of the whorls (calyx, corolla, androecium, pistil) is undisturbed (Crassula rubens). Many botanists, regarding regularity as the normal feature in plants, assume it to be the primitive type adopted by Nature; they there- fore look upon a combination of the above-named symmetries as indicating the normal condition of the flower; which should thus consist of four whorls, each composed of the same number of leaves, all equal, free, alternating successively, and arranged in the order of calyx, corolla, androecium and pistil. =e Further, such a primitive type, whether real @ Ga» or imaginary, may be more or less com- og diy pletely and permanently modified by various NS D? ¥) single or combined causes, of which the prin- EF cipal are, — inequality of development, cohe- Nees sion or symphysis, multiplication, doubling, 1460 bs, Bina, ql seer, SUPpression and abortion. This hypothe- sis has contributed largely to the progress of organography, by stimulating investigations into the comparative anatomy of floral organs. To ascertain the amount of symmetry a flower displays, its bud must be cut 1 Symmetry in English and American works or equal in number; regularity, that the parts of a implies that the parts of successive whorls are isometric whorl are equal and similar.—Ep, 2 Better called bilateral —En. SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER. 89 through horizontally, when all the whorls will appear projected on the same plane; and the relative positions of the organs thus displayed is termed a diagram (fig. 469). Inequality of development necessarily interferes with symmetry of form (corolla of Heartsease, fig. 170 ; Cytisus, figs. 253, 254; Tropwolum, fig. 210) ; this inequality is frequently caused by the cohesion of parts, as in the bilabiate monosepalous calyx of Lamium (fig. 208), in the bilabiate corolla of Snapdragon (fig. 285), of Linaria (fig. 286), Lamium (figs. 278, 279), in the monadelphous andreecium of Mallow (fig. 810), diadelphous of Lotus (fig. 312), didynamous of Snapdragon (fig. 305), tetradynamous of Wallflower (fig. 306); in the ovary of Snapdragon, the pistil of Orchis, &c.—irregularities which are usually accompanied with nectariferous glands (Heartsease, Wallflower, Centranthus, Honeysuckle, Snapdragon, Linaria, &c.). In Linaria (fig. 286) the calyx is monosepalous with five unequal divisions, the corolla is monopetalous with two unequal lips, of which the upper represents two petals, and the lower three, of which the centre one is prolonged below into a subulate spur; there are four stamens, of which the two longest are situated between the central and the two lateral petals of the lower lip; the two others, which are shorter, are opposite the fissures which separate the two lips; at the base of the upper lip a filament represents the fifth stamen. In certain circumstances all the petals of Linaria are developed like the centre one of the lower lip; the whorl is then perfectly regular, and presents a corolla with five lobes, and five equal spurs between them (fig. 469 bis). At the same time, the filament at the base of the upper lip develops into a stamen like the four others, which latter, usually unequal, become precisely alike, so that the flower is furnished with five symmetrical stamens : to this metamorphosis the name of Peloria has been given, which, according to the theory adverted to, would be regarded as a reversion to the normal state of the plant. Violets are also sometimes regular; sometimes presenting two opposite spurred petals, or three, or even five such; when the symmetry of form is esta- blished in the three first whorls. Cohesion or symphysis, whether congenital or the result of growth, destroys the symmetry of disjunction by effecting either the cohesion of the leaves of the same whorl, or the cohesion! of one whorl with another; as in monosepalous calyces, monopetalous corollas, monadelphous, diadelphous and polyadelphous stamens, and compound ovaries ; also in flowers with inferior ovaries (Myrtle, fig. 881; Saaitfrage, fig. 382), and with monopetalous staminiferous corollas (Belladonna, fig. 294); in calycifloral (Peach, fig. 868) and gynandrous flowers (Orchis, fig. 188; Aristolochia, fig. 318). Cohesion also masks numerical symmetry, by causing a compound organ to appear simple, as in the monosepalous calyx, the monopetalous corolla, the com- pound ovary, &c.; and it destroys the symmetry of position, as when the carpels are enclosed in the receptacular tube (Quince, fig. 215), or in causing the andreecium to appear above the level of the pistil (Orchis, fig. 188; Aristolochia, fig. 318). Multiplication consists in the repetition of the same whorl; thus, Berberis has 1In English works, the term cohesion is con- same whorl; adhesion, to the union of the organs of fined to the union of two or more organs of the different whorls.—Eb. 90 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. three whorls of three sepals, two whorls of three petals, and two whorls of three stamens. The Poppy (fig. 470) has two whorls of two petals, and many whorls, each QC) oS Qe Ss a rod 473, Geranium. 470. Poppy. 471. Columbine. 472, Fumitory. Flower (mag.), without Diagram. Diagram. Diagram. calyx and corolla, composed of two stamens. The Columbine (fig. 471) has ten whorls of five stamens and two whorls of five scales. The Fumitory (fig. 472) has two whorls of two petals, and two whorls of two stamens, of which the outer are normal two-celled stamens, and the inner stamens are divided into four, each one-celled (equal to two complete stamens). Lythrum has two whorls of six sepals, coherent and adherent. Datura fastuosa has two or three monopetalous corollas, one inside the other. Deduplication or chorisis occurs when two or more organs take the place of one. This affects not only numerical symmetry, but symmetry of position ; in which respect it differs from multiplication, when the whorls preserve their relative positions. De- duplication is parallel, when the organ is doubled from without inwards, and when the supernumerary piece is opposite to that from which it proceeds; it is collateral, when the supernumerary piece occurs by the side of the organ from which it proceeds, maintaining the same relative position on the receptacle; a parallel deduplication may double or treble the whorl, a collateral deduplication can only increase the number of parts in that whorl, which still continues simple. In the case of parallel dedu- plication, the supernumerary pieces are usually altered, and rather resemble those of the whorl which normally succeeds them, than those of the whorl to which they belong. In Lychnis (figs. 239, 240) and other Caryophyllee, the petals give off a fringed petaloid layer, which coheres with the claw, and is free only where the claw meets the limb; in Sedum (fig. 476) the five petals produce a whorl of five stamens shorter than the five which alternate with them, and the normal and supernumerary andreecia are so close that their bases cohere. In Geraniwm (fig. 473), the five petals produce by deduplication five stamens shorter than and outside the others, but the five larger bear at their outer bases five nectaries, which re-establish the alternation disturbed by the five supernumerary stamens (fic. 474); in Hrodium (fig. 475) the same arrangement exists, except that the extra stamens have no anthers; in Sedwm (fig. 476) the stamens opposite to the petals are a deduplication of the latter; in Flax (fig. 477), the supernumerary stamens are reduced to sessile membranous teeth; in Mignonette (fig. 478), the petals with a fringed top SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER. 91 bear within a small concave plate, which is a deduplication of the petal. The petals of Ranunculus (fig. 237) bear at their inner base a small scale, parallel to the claw, 474, Geranium. 475. Erodium. 476. Sedum, 477, Flax. Diagram. Flower (mag.), without cerolla, Flower. Andreecium and pistil (mag.). and forming with it a nectariferous cavity; the bilabiate petals of Helleborus are formed of two nearly equal plates, and may be regarded as originating by dedupli- cation in a parallel direction. The petaloid lamine of these plants must not be confounded with the different protuberances on the corolla of Comfrey (fig. 269), and other Boraginew, nor with the sort of hairy palate on the lower lip of Snapdragon (fig. 285) and Linaria (fig. 286); which are not the result of deduplication, but are derived from the substance of the petal. Deduplications are chiefly confined to the corolla and andreecium ; they rarely occur in the pistil; in Sedum (fig. 455) there is externally at the base of each carpel a little green glandular scale, parallel to the carpel, and which might be looked upon as a deduplication of this. Deduplications are not always a proof of superfluous vital action ; they may arise from a misdirection of vegetative force; in fact, when one whorl is doubled, the succeeding one is either weakened, modified, or suppressed, as in the Primrose, Pim- pernel (fig. 479), and other Primulacee, which have only five stamens, and these opposite to the petals, thus not forming a normally whorled andreecium, but being referable to a parallel deduplication of the petals; they thus replace the normal andreecium, which however sometimes appears, not as stamens, but as 481, Vine. Young flower Corolla (mag.). and petal (mag.). andreecium (mag.). Andreecium. (mag.). (fig. 481), the five normal stamens are replaced by five nectaries, but fertilization is secured by five stamens opposite to the petals. Mollateral deduplication is less frequent than parallel ; in the Rocket (fig. 482) and 479. Pimpernel. 480. Samolus. | 478. Mignonette. Stamen Portion of corolla and 482, Rocket. 92 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. “ other Cruciferw, the four stamens arranged in pairs alongside the pistil represent two doubled; the filaments of each pair are indeed often connected half-way up, or throughout their length. In the Orange (fig. 483), the andrcecium consists of a single whorl of thirty stamens, whose filaments cohere in bundles of four, five, or six; in St. John’s Wort (fig. 484), the stamens form three or five bundles, of which each may be considered as a doubled stamen; and so in Castor-oil (fig. 315), the stamens of which form branched bundles. Each filament of the Laurel (fig. 485) bears on each side of its base a shortly stipitate gland, which firmly coheres to it, and is sometimes developed into a true stamen. This shows that the stamen of the Laurel with its two glands represents a stamen multiplied into three, of which the two lateral are rudimentary. In many Garlics (fig. 320) the filaments are dilated, and terminated by three teeth, of which the central only bears an anther ; in Pancratium this dilatation is enormous; the lateral lobes of each filament cohere with the neighbouring filaments, and form with them a fringed tube; in Narcissus (fig. 486) this tube is still more remarkable, and assignable to the same origin. Many plants present the case both of multiplication and deduplication ; the flower of Butomus (fig. 487) has three sepals, three petals, six stamens in pairs opposite to the 484, St. John's Wort. Bundle of stamens, Portion of antieeotnma, Blamen (use): Digan, cea sepals, three other stamens within the six preceding, also opposite the petals, and six carpels in two series: here we have a multiplication of the andreecium and pistil, and besides this a collateral deduplication of the first whorl of the andrcoecium. When tle stamens are twice and thrice as many as the petals, and by their extreme closeness seem to form but a single whorl, it may be difficult to decide whether this is a case of collateral deduplication of the andreecium, or of multiplication, or of a dedupli- cation of the corolla added to the normal andreecium. This difficulty is increased when the stamens all cohere. If the stamens are placed exactly on a level, they may be formed by a collateral deduplication (Orange, fig. 483) ; if some are a little within or without the others, which is easily distinguishable, in spite of coherence, then it is a case either of multiplication or of parallel deduplication. It is a case of. multiplication when the outer stamens alternate with the petals (Berberis), but of parallel deduplication when they are opposite to the petals (Geranium, fig. 473). SYMMETRY OF THE FLOWER. 93 Arrests and suppressions are due to failures of development, and affect more than all other causes the symmetry of the flower. Arrest is the condition of an organ the growth of which has stopped, so that it is reduced to a sort of stump, sometimes glandular; suppression implies that an organ has never even been developed. The outer whorls are more seldom arrested or suppressed than the andrcecium and espe- cially the pistil, which occupies but a narrow area of the receptacle. The suppression or arrest of one or more pieces of a whorl affects the symmetry of number, position and form. For example, Berberis, whose calyx, corolla and andreecium are in threes or multiples of three, has for pistil a single carpel; the Pink (fig. 488), whose other whorls are quinary, has but two carpels; the Heartsease three (fig. 489); in the Bitter Vetch (fig. 490) and other Papilion- acee, the two first whorls are quinary, the third decennary, 488, Pink. 489. Heartsease. 490. Vetch, 492, Scrophu Diagram. Diagram. Diagram. Dasa. hee whilst the pistil is mono-carpellary ; it is the same with the pistil of the Plum and Peach. The Snapdragon (fig. 491), of which the calyx and corolla are quinary, has (owing to arrest) four stamens, and two carpels due to suppression. In Scrophularia, with the same arrangement, the fifth stamen is represented by a petaloid scale (fig. 492). The Periwinkle and other Apocynew, as well as many monopetalous families, have five sepals, five petals, five stamens, and two carpels; Polygala (fig. 498) has five sepals, three petals (sometimes five, alternating with the sepals), eight half anthers (equivalent to four stamens), and two carpels. Umbel- lifere (fig. 494) have five sepals, five petals, five stamens and two carpels. The Cornflower, Dandelion, Chrysanthemum and other Composite have quinary corollas and andreecia and a single carpel; in most, the calyx degenerates into a pappus, though in some (Asteriscus, Hymenoxys) it presents five scales. In most Cucurbitacew (Melon, Pumpkin, Cucumber) the calyx and corolla are quinary and the stamens are reduced to two and a half. ‘ In apetalous, moncecious, and dicecious flowers, an entire whorl is suppressed or arrested (Lychnis, Sagina, Chenopodium, fig. 189); some- times several whorls are wy absent, as in the N ettle and 493. Polygala. 494, Coriander. * 495. Mulberry. Mulberry (fig. 495), which ee Diagram. 2 fiower (mag.). present only a calyx with an androecium, or a pistil. Sometimes several whorls are suppressed, together with one or more pieces of the remaining whorl ; the male flower 94 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. of Euphorbia (fig. 333) consists of one whorl, reduced to one stamen; and the female flower (fig. 406) of one whorl of three carpels; the flowers of Arum (figs. 196, 197, 198) consist of a solitary stamen or carpel. Seeds, like the floral whorls, are subject to suppression and arrest; in Geranium (fig. 474) the five carpels are two-ovuled, and but single-seeded ; the Oak (fig. 400) has three carpels forming three two-ovuled cells; the septa become speedily absorbed through the rapid growth of one of the ovules, and the ripe fruit is one-celled and one-seeded. The. Horse-chestnut presents a similar arrest. In the Cornflower and other Composite, in Wheat and other Graminee, the ovule is solitary from the first; at least, a second has never been discovered ; thus offering a case of suppres- sion and not arrest. The causes which disguise or disturb symmetry in any one flower are not always isolated. In Larkspur we have unequal develop- ment and symphysis in the calyx and corolla, multiplication in the andreecium, and suppression in the pistil; in Asclepias (fig. 496) symphysis in all its whorls, multiplication in its corolla, dedu- 496. Asclepias plication in the second whorl of the corolla, and suppression in the: “tns). pistil. Mignonette is an example of wnequal development in its calyx, corolla and andrecium; of symphysis in its pistil, of parallel deduplication in its corolla, of collateral deduplication in its andreecium, and of suppression in its pistil. THE FRUIT. The fruit (fructus) is the fertilized and ripe pistil, that is, a pistil enclosing seeds capable of reproducing the plant. It may be accompanied by accessory organs, which are considered as forming an integral part of it, and to which we shall return. The fruit is apocarpows—1, when its carpels are separate from each other (Columbine, fig. 497; Ranunculus, fig. 524; Bramble, fig. 521; Rose, fig. 525), when each carpel is considered to be a fruit ; 2, when the pistil is formed of a single carpel (Pea, Bladder Senna, fig. 498 ; Apricot, fig. 499 ; Wheat). It is syncar- pous, when its carpels are consolidated into a single body (Tulip, fig. 389; Iris, Campanula, fig. 390; Poppy, fig. 388; Heartseuse, fig. 500). 497. Columbine. 500. Heartsease. Fruit. 498. Bladder Senna. Fruit. 499, Apricot. Open flower, Ripe pistil. According as each free carpel, or each cell of a syncarpous fruit, or each THE FRUIT. 95 o unilocular composite ovary contains one, few, or many seeds, this carpel, cell, or ovary is said to be monospermous (monosperma), oligospermous (oligosperma), or many-seeded (polysperma). The ripe ovary is called a pericarp (pericarpiwm); we have already described the three layers of which it is composed (figs. 15, 16), epicarp, endocarp, and mesocarp or sarcocarp. Changes caused by Maturation—In ripening, the fruit undergoes changes, some of which have been already mentioned: it may be dry, and then, according to its consistency, it is said to be membranous, corky, coriaceous, woody, bony; the latter quality is found in the Filbert (fig. 2388) ; sometimes it becomes fleshy through the abundant pulp of the seed;' in Belladonna (fig. 567) the mesocarp is succulent; in the Orange os 568) the pulp consists of long 501. Gooseberry. 503. Cneorum. 504. ‘Tribulus. 502. Cassia. ‘ruit Fruit cut Fruit cut Portion of open 505, Radish.. cut vertically. vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). fruit. Flower cut vertically. spindle-shaped cells, fixed to the endocarp by one of their extremities, and free at the other; in the Tomato it is the placenta, in the Gooseberry (fig. 501) and the Pomegranate it is the testa itself of the seed which is pulpy. In fruits with a succulent mesocarp, as Plum, Cherry, Peach, Apricot, Walnut, &c., the endocarp thickens at the expense of a portion of the mesocarp (figs. 16, 520), becomes bony, and forms the stone (putamen). The septa sometimes disappear in the pericarp; as in Lychnis (fig. 398) and other Caryophyllacee, where the rapid growth of the walls of the ovary breaks and effaces them; in the Oak (fig. 400), where one ovule stifles the other five, and destroys the three septa; in the Ash (fig. 561), where one of the two cells contains a seed, while the other is reduced to an almost imperceptible cavity by the destruction of the septum. Sometimes trans- verse septa are developed in the ripening ovary; these are horizontal expansions of the endocarp and mesocarp, which sometimes become woody (Cassia, fig. 502). In Oneorwm (fig. 503) and Tribulus (fig. 504), the endocarp and mesocarp are gradually intruded from the inner wall of the ovary, so as to form oblique septa, which at maturity divide the cavity into small superimposed cells. The membranous transverse septa of the cells of the Radish pod (fig. 505), Raphanistrum, and some other Cruci- fere, are longitudinal septa which the growth of ‘the seeds has driven to right and left by the resistance of the endocarp; in this case, the fruit dehisces transversely, each segment containing one seed. Suture—The ventral suture (sutura ventralis) is the line indicated by the 1 The pulp rarely contributes to the formation by tempting birds, &c., and -it is often an aid to the of the seed; it aids in the- dispersion of fruits germination of the seed.—Ep. . 96 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. cohering edges of a carpellary leaf, and which faces the axis of the flower; what is (somewhat improperly) called the dorsal suture (s. dorsalis) is nothing but the median nerve of the carpel, which consequently faces the periphery of the flower. This nerve may be masked by the parenchyma developed from the carpel, as in the Peach ; it is usually indicated either by a rib (Columbine) or furrow (Astragalus). The ventral suture may also be indicated by a rib (Pea) or furrow (Peach). In a many- celled ovary, the ventral sutures, occupying the axis of the flower, cannot be seen externally, and each cell is indicated by a dorsal line or rib; besides which, we generally see, on the walls of the compound ovary and between its dorsal furrows, other sutures, named parietal (suture parietales), which indicate the union of two septa, or of two parietal placentas (Mallow, fig. 225). In inferior ovaries, those are not sutures which we perceive on the walls of the fruit, but fibro-vascular bundles, which belong to the calyx-tube according to some, to the receptacular tube according to others (Currant). In this case, the calyx-limb often crowns the fruit, in the form of teeth (Fedia, fig. 216), or bristles (Scabious, fig. 229), or a pappus (Dandelion, fig. 222), or a crown (Pomegranate, Medlar). Accessory Organs.—The style sometimes remains upon the ovary, and grows with the pericarp as it matures; it forms a flattened beak in the Radish and Rocket (fig. 506), a feathery tail in Pulsatilla and Clematis. The receptacle, which in some cases adheres to the ovary, necessarily forms a part of the fruit; such is the recep- tacular tube which encloses the carpels in Apples, Pears, Quinces, Medlars, White- beam, Azarole, Haws, &c.; such is also the receptacle of the Strawberry (fig. 507), which, though almost dry at first, gradually enlarges, becomes fleshy, and encloses the ovaries in its crimson parenchyma; it is not then the pistil alone, but the enlarged receptacle which is prized in the strawberry, and which is usually regarded as the fruit ; the carpels of the strawberry are insipid, and crack under the teeth, and the little black styles appear as dry deciduous threads. In the Fig (fig. 158), a fleshy receptacle encloses innumerable minute flowers, the lower female, the upper male. Exuvie.—The name exuvie (induvice) has been given to the per- | sistent withered remains ‘{,y of the calyx or corolla, or sometimes of the andreecium, which per- sist around the fruit but do not adhere to 506. Rocket. 507. Beeybeitye 509, Rose.” it; in Campanula (fi 3 508. Winter Cherry. ao se ea 544) the oa ye evo hall the ag and persists on the calyx; in the Marvel of Peru the base of the petaloid perianth envelops the ovary, and resembles one of the integuments of the seed; in the Winter Cherry (fig. 508) the whole calyx persists, enlarging enormously, and enclosing the ovary in an inflated coloured bladder. In the Rose (fig. 509), the THE FRUIT. 97 calyx-limb dries and decays, but the receptacular tube persists and becomes fleshy. In the ripe Mulberry (fig. 571), the female flowers of which form a dense spike, the four sepals are succulent, and enclose the pistil; they may thus themselves be regarded as belonging to the fruit. Involucres, which we have described in the paragraph on bracts, usually persist around the fruit and grow with it; such is the case with the involucres of Composite, the cups of the Acorn (fig. 232), of the Nut (fig. 233), and of the Chestnut (fig. 234). Dehiscence.—Dehiscence is the act by-which the ripe pericarp opens to let the seeds escape. Fruits which thus burst spontaneously are called dehiscent (dehiscens : Tulip, Iris, fig. 531); the term indehiscent (indehiscens) is applied to—1, fleshy fruits which do not open, but decay, and thus free the seeds (Apple, figs. 448, 449; Peach, fig. 519; Melon, Pumpkin) ; 2, dry fruits, whose pericarp is pierced by the embryo in germination (Wheat, Buckwheat, Oat, fig. 526; Anemone, fig. 523). Valves (valve, valvule) are the pieces into which the pistil separates when ripe, to allow the seeds to escape; according to the number of these, the fruit is said to be uniwalved, bivalved, &c. (univalvis, bivalvis, &c.); sometimes the separation is incomplete, the valves only opening to a half or a quarter of their length, or at the top only. Apocarpous fruits’ dehisce by the ventral suture (Columbine, fig. 497 ; Larkspur, fig. 512; Caltha, fig. 511), or by the dorsal nerve (Magnolia), or by both at once (Pea, fig. 516, and other Leguminose) ; in the latter case, there are two valves to one carpel. The dehiscence of plurilocular syncarpous fruits is septicidal (d. septicida) when the septa split into two parallel plates, and the united carpels separate (St. John’s Wort, fig. 527; Colchicum, fig. 529; Mullein, Scrophularia, fig. 528); each valve then represents a carpel. The placentas may fall away with the valves, or form a solid central column (Salicaria, fig. 530). In all cases, the edges of the valves are said to be inflexed. The dehiscence of plurilocular syncarpous fruits is loculicidal (d. locu- licoda) when it takes place by the dorsal suture; this results from the septa being more firmly united than the median fibro-vascular bundles of the carpels; each valve then represents the halves of two carpels, and the valves are described as sep- tiferous in the middle (v. medio-septifere). Sometimes the placentas are continued along the septa (Lily, Iris, fig. 581), at others they remain consolidated into a central column ; sometimes, again, the placentas may retain a portion or the whole of each septum, and the central column then presents as many wings or plates as there were septa in the ovary before its dehiscence (Rhododendron, Datura, fig. 582) ; this variety of loculicidal dehiscence is called septifragal. The same fruit may be both septicidal and loculicidal; thus, in Foxglove, which is two-carpellary, the septa first separate, then the dorsal nerve of each carpel splits, and each of the four resulting valves represents half a carpel. Syncarpous fruits with parietal placentas usually dehisce by placental sutures, when each valve represents a carpel, and has placentiferous margins (val. marginibus placentifere, Gentian, fig. 533),—or by the dorsal sutures, when each valve represents the halves of two contiguous carpels, and is placentiferous in the middle (v. medio- ‘placentifere, Heartsease, fig. 5384; Willow, fig. 535),—or by the separation of the valves, H 98 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. which leave the placentas in their places (Wallflower, fig. 547; Chelidoniwm, fig. 546). In some syncarpous fruits, the dehiscence is by valvules or teeth, variously placed, which, by diverging or ascending, form openings for the seeds to escape (Primrose, Lychnis, fig. 542; Snapdragon, fig. 545; Harebell, fig. 544; Poppy, fig. 543). Dehiscence is transverse (d. transversalis) when a compound ovary is halved transversely (Pim- pernel, fic. 537; Henbane, fig. 539; Purslane, fig. 588; Plantain) ;— as also when apocarpous fruits break up transversely into one- 510, Linaria, seeded segments (Coronilla, Sainfoin, fig. 518). Dehiscence is irre- a gular (d. ruptilis) in fruits with resisting septa and dorsal sutures, but uniformly thin walls; thus, the pericarp of some Linarias (fig. 510) splits into longitudinal ribbons; the fruit of Momordica, Wild Cucumber, &c., rupture thus elastically. Classification of Fruits—Many authors have attempted this; but their efforts, though resulting in many valuable scientific observations, have sometimes given rise to a very obscure botanical terminology. Linnzus admitted five sorts of fruit; Gaertner, thirteen; Mirbel, twenty-one; Desvaux, forty-five; Richard, twenty-four ; Dumortier, thirty-three; Lindley, thirty-six. The following classification, adapted from these several authors, appears to us the simplest and easiest of application ; it includes most of the modifications of form observable in the fruits of phseenogamous plants. Apocarpous Fruits——1. The follicle (folliculus) is dry, dehiscent, many-seeded, 511. Caltha. 518, Sainfoin. Fruit. S 512. 515. Trollius, 517. Lucerne. Larkspur. Fruit. Fruit. 516. Pea, Fruit. and opens by its ventral suture (Caltha, fig. 511; Larkspur, fig. 512; Peony, fig. 518), or very rarely by the dorsal only (Magnolia). Follicles are rarely solitary, but almost THE FRUIT. 99 always form a whorl (Columbine, fig. 497; Peony, fig. 513; Caltha, fig. 511), or head (Trollius, fig. 515).—2. The legume (legumen) is a follicle opening into two valves by 520, Cherry. 521. Bramble. 522, Arum. Fruit cut vertically. Fruit. Fruit opened (mag.). 526. Oat. Fruit (mag.). 0, ovary ; 523. Wood Anemone. 524. Ranunculus, Tr, testa ; 519. Peach. Whole achene and 523 bis. Cornflower. Achenes R, G, C, embryo ; Fruit cut vertically. achene cut vertically. Fruit (mag.). in a head, A, albumen, its dorsal and ventral sutures (Pea, fig. 516). Some Leyuminose have spirally twisted fruits (Lucerne, fig. 517); of others the fruit is indehiscent and one-seeded, hence a true achene (Trefoil) ; of others it is a lomentum, i.e. the legume is contracted at intervals into many cells by transverse septa; when ripe, the fruit separates through the septa of the cells into one-seeded joints (Coronilla, Sainfoin, fig. 518); other legumes are vertically more or less perfectly two-celled, by the in- flexion of the dorsal (Astragalus, fig. 391), or ventral suture (Oxytropis). —3. The drupe (drupa) is indehiscent, usually one-seeded, with a fleshy mesocarp, and stony or bony endocarp (Peach, fig. 519; Cherry, fig. 520; Apricot, Plum, Almond, Walnut). Acim are the small drupes forming the fruit of the Raspberry and Bramble, &c. (fig. 521).—4. The simple berry only differs from the compound berry by originating in a solitary carpel (Berberis, Arum, fig. 522).—5. The achene (acheniwm) is dry, indehiscent, with a single free seed (not adhering to the 525. Rose. pericarp); it is solitary in the Cornflower (fig. 523 bis) and Dandelion ; Bee cut vertically. agglomerated in the Ranunculus (fig. 524), Anemone (fig. 523), Rose, (fig. 525), and Strawberry (fig. 401). The wtricle (wtriculus) is an achene with a very thin and almost membranous pericarp (Scabious, Amaranth, Statice).—6. The caryopsis (caryopsis) is dry, indehiscent, with a single seed adhering to the pericarp (Wheat, Maize, Oat, fig. 526). Syncarpous Fruits—7. The capsule (capsula) is dry, one- or many-celled, and dehiscent; it is plurilocular and septicidal in St. John’s Wort (fig. 527), Scrophularia (fig. 528), Mullein, Colchicum (fig. 529), Salicaria (fig. 580); loculicidal in Lilac, Lily, Tris (fig. 581); septifragal in Datura (fig. 582), septicidal and loculicidal in Digitalis and Linum catharticum. ~ The valves of the unilocular capsule are placentiferous at the edges in Gentian (fig. 533) ; placentiferous at the middle in Heartsease (fig. 534) and Willow (fig. 535). The capsule of Orchis (fig. 536) opens into three valves H2 100 ORGANOGRAPHY AND GLOSSOLOGY. placentiferous at the middle, and the median nerves of the three carpels, united by their bases and tops, and crowned by the dry floral envelopes, persist after the valves fall away. In the circwmsciss capsule g (pyxidium, c. circumscissa), the dehiscence is transverse (Plantain, Pimpernel, fig. 537; Purs- 527, 528, Scrophularia, 530. Salicaria. St. John’s Wort. Fruit. bruit (mag.). 531. Iris. Fruit. 536. Orchis. Fruit. lane, fig. 588; Henbane, fig. 539). In Mignonette (fig. 540), the capsule opens by the separation of the three sessile connivent stigmatiferous lobes, without dividing into 533. Gentian. 534, Heartsease. 545. Willow. Fruit. Fruit. Fruit (mag.). ; 529. Colchicum. 537. Pimpernel, 5388. Purslane. 539. Henbane. 532, Datura. Fruit. Fruit. Fruit (mag.). Fruit (mag.). Fruit. teeth or valves, and leaves an opening between them. In the Primrose, the capsule is five-valved at the top, by the fission of the dorsal nerves of the carpels. In the Pink (fig. 541), both the dorsal nerves and placental sutures split. In Lychnis (fig. 542), the capsule is similarly incompletely ten-valved. In the Poppy (fig. 548), the capsule opens by small tooth-like valves between the septa, below the disk formed by the style and stigmatic rays. In the Harebell (fig. 544), the capsule opens by five small valves at the base of the receptacular tube; these openings are formed by the lower portions of the septa separating from the central axis, and carrying up with them a portion of the pericarp, in the shape of a little open door. In other species of Campanula the opening occurs at the upper part of the receptacular tube, where the edge of the septum is thickened and forms THE FRUIT. 101 a border with the concavity outside; the bottom of this border rolls over the concavity, and ruptures the wall of the ovary, forming between each sepal a little round protuberance, and the seeds escape , : by pores which are on a level with their finally, the cellular zone which separates the cortical i from the woody fibres is called the cambiwm layer. In 683, Maple. the Melon, this zone dies each year, together with pibjnyascwar bundle of the stem ot the the fibro-vascular bundle, which it divides into two Yo 24 vertical sections (mag.). unequal parts; but in a woody-stemmed, and hence perennial plant (Oak, Elder), fresh layers are annually formed in the thickness of this zone, by which the thickness of the stem increases. Young branches, therefore, one or two years old or more, must be examined, to trace the further development of the wood and bark. A fibro-vascular bundle in a one-year-old branch of Oak, Elder, or Maple (fig. 683), coincides in structure with that of the Melon stem; but in the cortical system (PC) there will be found, between the epidermis and central layer of cells, a layer of close-set cubical or tabular cells (s); these contain no chlorophyll, are white or brown, and are readily distinguishable from the subjacent cortical cells, which are polyhedral, coloured by green granules, and separated by numerous interstices. This FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 125 layer is the suber, which in certain trees attains a considerable development, and forms cork. Take now a vertical section of the same branch, and the disposition, &c. of the fibres and vessels will appear as in fig. 683. The cambium, which does not become organized in annual or herbaceous stems like the Melon, in perennial stems becomes highly organized (fig. 684). During the 4 second year, this gelatinous 7 tissue undergoes the following changes: outside the woody es acy Chechens Spepele S es ge x <=) Soe re, {s) sez May Sr eee SRS 5S. PL.PL LP WLMO.G.F OVOP. V.E.voTM, 3 684, Maple. Horizontal slice, showing the development of a woody bundle ina three- year-old branch. Cc, cambium layer, separating the wood from the bark. 1. Pith (a), traches (T), punctate vessels and fibres of the first year (V).— 2. Punctate vessels (v) and fibres (1) of the second year.—3. Vessels (v) and fibres of the third year. Within the bark (s) is seen the cortical layer of the first year (P. L), then that of the second year (P. L), and of the third year ? _ 685, Oak. (P.L), separated by the cambium (c) from the contemporaneous woody Horizontal slice of a twenty-five years layer (mag.). old trunk. fibres interspersed with large vessels (1.v), is formed one fresh cambium layer (2. F, V); within the fibres of the liber and of the cortical system another is formed; these layers become moulded upon the older ones, and the zone of cambium which is transformed to produce them presents a cellular organization at those points, which corresponds to the cells of the medullary rays, so that these continue without interruption from the pith to the cortical layers. Each ring of vascular bundles was hence from its earliest condition enclosed in two cambium layers, of which one belongs to the wood, the other to the bark; each of these vascular bundles, again, is in its turn separated by a cambium layer, which in the third year repeats the process, producing within ligneous fibres (3. F) and large vessels (3. v), and outside liber (L) and cortical parenchyma (P), and so on each year. Now, each wood bundle being composed of two elements, and the large- sized vessels being usually towards the interior of the bundle, we can, by counting their number (which is easily ascertained by the gaping mouths of the large vessels), reckon the number of annual layers, or, in a word, the age of the stem or branch (fig. 685). It must be remarked that the secondary ligneous bundles differ from the primary in the total absence of trachew ; these vessels being confined to the medullary sheath. We have said that the medullary rays are not interrupted by the formation of new vascular bundles, because the cambium zone remains cellular at the points corresponding to these rays. If each newly formed bundle was undivided, like that in juxtaposition with it, the number of medullary rays would be always the same ; but this is not the case; at the circumference of the primitive bundle one or more longitudinal series of cells is developed, which reach to the circumference, and 126 » ANATOMY. divide the new bundle into two or three parts (fig. 686). These cellular rays (2, 8, 4), which are termed secondary medullary rays, to distinguish them from the primary (1), which start from the pith (a), are thus doubled in each annual ring, and, like the large rays between the fibro-vascular vessels, form a sort of vertical septa or radiating walls, com- posed of elongated and super- imposed cells; whence the name of muriform tissue for the me- dullary rays. 686. Cork Oak. . : . Horizontal slice showing the development of two woody Hence, in its totality the bundles in a four-year-old branch (mag.). sg t em pr esen: ts two very dis tine t systems, the woody (weod), and the cortical (bark). 1. The woody system is formed of the central pith and zones of fibro-vascular bundles, sepa- rated by medullary rays. The innermost of these is the medullary Ruisophtra, sheath, formed of trachee and fibres analogous to the liber, and 7 outwardly composed of woody fibres and rayed, annular, and dotted vessels. The other zones are similarly organized, except that they never possess trachem. 2. The bark system is formed of the epidermis, the cork, the endophleum, and the bast fibres (liber), external to and amongst which the laticiferous vessels ramify. With age the cells of the pith lose colour, dry, separate, and finally die; the woody fibres thicken, and usually darken; of these the heart-wood (duramen) differs from the more recently formed or sap-wood, which is more watery, softer, and brighter coloured. The liber fibres (fig. 686 bis) are more slender, longer, and more tenacious than the woody fibres ; and are of great use in the manufacture of thread, cord, and textiles. Their bundles descend vertically and rectilinearly in thin concentric plates, whence their name liber (book) ; but in some plants, as the Oak and Lime, they form a network, the interstices of which are occupied by the medullary rays. From the mode of development of the wood and bark systems, it is obvious that the wood must harden, and the bark decay ; for in all the bark tissues, the later formed are constantly pushing towards the periphery, within which they have been developed; this produces the exfoliation of the several elements of the cortical sys- tem; the epidermis first, then the cork-cells, the endophleum, and sometimes the liber. It is not necessary to describe any of those anomalous dicotyledonous stems which present peculiar tissues or hyper-development of certain elements, or the absence of others ; except that of Conifers (Pine, Fir, Larch, Yew, &.), the wood of which, with the exception of a few trachese in the medullary sheath, is entirely com- posed of regularly dotted fibres. The walls of these wood-fibres (fig. 687) are hollowed into small cups, like watch-glasses, which are arranged in two straight lines, occupying the opposite sides of each fibre. These cups are so placed in con- tiguity that their concavities correspond (fig. 688), leaving an interposed. lens-like FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 127 space. The dot is placed in the centre of each cup (and corresponds to a thinned portion resulting from the absence of the inner membranes) ; from this thin portion there proceeds, on the convexity of each cup, a short canal, with only one opening, which leads into the interior of the fibre. The lens-shaped cavity arising from, H..rm the contact of two fibres is usually filled with resin (turpentine), which infiltrates into the cavity of the fibres and destroys them by degrees; the result is those resinous deposits which are often found pl occupying large cavities in the wood of ul conifers (fig. 689, la). ah ; 688. Pine. Vertical section of the stem (mag.). p. f, 687, Pine. 689. Pine, fibre wall; c.1, lenticular cavity; r.m, Punctate fibre Horizontal slice showing the development of two woody medullary ray; c. f, cavity in a fibre. (mag.). bundles in-a three-year-old branch (mag.), Stems of Monocotyledons.—When the monocotyledonous embryo, which is entirely cellular before germination, begins to elongate, fibro-vascular bundles form in its stem. These are at first arranged in a ring as in young dicotyledons; but soon, as the leaves develop, the bundles multiply without any apparent order in the cellular tissue, becoming more numerous and close as they approach the circumference of the stem. If a fully developed bundle be examined under the microscope (fig. 690), it is oviuoiita ace oF aie stem. found to be structurally identical with that of a dicotyledon; beginning from the central pith, we find walled fibres analogous to liber (1), then trachee (1), then, mixed with cells (Pp), some of which elongate and thicken into fibres, are seen the openings of rayed or dotted vessels (v): the circumference of the bundle is formed of thick- ae walled fibres (léber, tL), outside of and amongst which the vistrlae Genito a Cronous, laticiferous vessels ramify (v.L). Pie ote Gane of ane But, though individual bundles resemble those of a first eerste year’s dicotyledonous stem, when taken all together they pre- sent a very important difference (fig. 691), in not being grouped in concentric zones but 128 ANATOMY. (F) remaining isolated and scattered through the medullary system (m) without any medullary rays of muriform tissue. Here there is no symmetrical arrangement ; the bundles are scattered throughout the pith, and may multiply without being impeded by lateral pressure; further, each remains simple; at no period does it develop between its bark and wood systems a layer of cambium destined to form new bundles. In dicotyledons, on the contrary, the bundles are pressed into zones from the first year, and their wood and bark systems being concentric, they can only multiply by fresh wood and bark bundles being formed between them. The consequence of this arrangement of the fibro-vascular bundles is, that in dicotyledons the stem is hardest towards the centre, whilst in monocotyledons the stem is hardest towards the circum- ference; as is very apparent in the woody (fig. 692), and even in the herbaceous stems of monocotyledons. In a longitudinal section of a woody (fig. 693) or herbaceous (fig. 694) monocotyledonous stem, those differences are still more apparent; starting from the insertion of a leaf, each bundle descends at first obliquely inwards, then vertically, then again obliquely outwards; cros- sing in its path all the bundles which have origi- nated below it, and are hence older than itself, and ending by taking up a ; cs 3 694, Tris. 692. Palm. 693. Theoretical section of a position outside of them Stem cut Stem cut vertically. Palm stem. vertically. all. In dicotyledons also, . the youngest bundles are the outermost, those of the same age follow nearly parallel; but whereas in their courses they unite so as to form a cylinder, in monocotyledons they diverge below and converge above. The composition of mono- cotyledonous bundles also differs in different parts of their course, the wood system predominating over the cortical in the upper part, where it descends obliquely inwards, the cortical system predominating in the lower part, where it descends obliquely outwards, and finally the cortical system alone being developed where the bundle reaches the periphery. Here the bundle becomes more slender, and divides into thread-like branches, which interlace with those of the neighbouring bundles, and form together, within the cellular periphery, a layer of fibres comparable, according to many botanists, with a liber zone. It is obvious that these fibro-vascular bundles, being composed of different 2lements at different heights, and becoming so slender towards the periphery, must appear very dissimilar in a horizontal cut of the stem; the scattered small bundles with large vessels, which occupy the middle of the stem, are the upper portions of gundles in which that which we have called the wood system (though it is rather FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 129 cellular and vascular than fibrous) predominates. The coloured and dense bundles, which form a more solid zone towards the periphery, are the lower portions of bundles in which fibres analogous to liber predominate; and, finally, the less compressed bundles which are usually seen outside of the coloured zone are these same fibres after having branched and spread out, and before being lost in the periphery, which is a cellular zone representing the bark. A monocotyledonous stem usually retains about the same diameter throughout. This is because the fibro-vascular bundles, gradually attenuated towards their lower extremity, do not, as in dicotyledons, unite and descend to the bottom of the stem ; hence, any two truncheons of a monocotyledonous stem, being equally rich in bundles, can differ but little in diameter. d Root.—In the embryo, the radicle is the simple cellular lower end of the caulicle, which elongates downwards as the latter ascends with its plumule and cotyledons. A monocotyledonous seed usually presents several radicles (fig. 642); these are not, however, naked like those of dicotyledons, but are originally enveloped in an outer layer (serving as bark), which they push forward and pierce, emerging from it as from a sheath; whence the name of coleorhiza for this organ (fig. 642). Examples have been given of stems emitting accessory or adventitious roots from various parts of their surface; the structure of these is precisely the same as that of the radicle ; and they may even be regarded as identical, the radicle being con- sidered as a production of the caulicle, and all roots, whether primary or secondary, as adventitious. In its earliest stage the root presents an axis of densely , pt packed cells; the central of these elongate and form vessels which interlace with those of the stem (fig. 695). The root may be simple or branched, but its branches do not start from the axil of a leaf, and are not regularly arranged, like the shoots of ©... the ascending axis. They terminate in fibrils, together called root-fibres, which decay, and are replaced by fresh ones which usually spring from near the base of the youngest branch. Like the stem, the root-branches and fibres are clothed with an g_. epidermis or cuticle, except at the tips, which some botanists = Sacer — = SSE eee await = ———— IT | call spongioles (sp). The root elongates at the tips of its Ta branches, but not of its root-fibres, which are caducous ; and as a ly a Da pri te G yo SS, the fresh cells of the root-branches are at first deprived of sp... epidermis, it is supposed that roots absorb moisture from the soil x by these, as well as by their root-fibres. Vertical section of a rootlet, The fibrous and vascular tissues of roots are the same as (cx decomeudualls meen those of stems, but no trachee are ever found in them; the sng vee tes GY é : oi ae : +, bottom, more recentlyf d, cells are distended with juice or filled with fecula (Orchis, constitute ihe spongicle (Sr). fig. 695). In dicotyledons, the root is distinguished from the stem by the absence of pith and medullary sheath, and by its axis being occupied by woody fibres ; there is scarcely an exception to this. Its diameter increases, like that of the stem, by the annual K 130 ANATOMY. formation of two concentric zones between the wood and bark; it elongates at its extremity only, while the stem and its branches elongate throughout their length; this may easily be proved by marking off an inch of a root and an inch of a stem. Monocotyledons, instead of having a tap-root (i.e. one main axis which branches), usually emit compound roots, i.e. composed of simple or slightly branched bundles, rising from the neck. Their anatomical structure is exactly similar to that of stems. Leaves.—The anatomical structure of leaves is the same as that of the stem; they consist of a fibro-vascular bundle and parenchyma; this bundle, which is wholly formed before leaving the stem, spreads into a blade as it emerges (sessile leaf), or remains undivided for a certain distance before expanding (petiolate leaf) ; the nerves of the blade are formed of fibres and vessels; both it and the petiole are covered with a layer of epidermis bearing stomata on every part except the nerves and petiole. The petiole, before expanding, often forms a sheath or stipules; the sheath exists when the Pa | me partial bundles of which it is composed separate from B each other, but without e\ 4, diverging; the stipules are NCH the result of the divere- . 2D ence of the lateral bundles \ of the petiole.! Where the fibro-vas- cular bundle (fig. 696, Fv) Pe eens Sy leaves the stem to form { the petiole (F), the fibres FV M St 696. Branch eut vertically, COMposing itare shortened, 697, Melon, showing the petiole spring- gnd narrowed at each end, Section perpendicular to the surface of a leaf (mag.). P, hair; sv, stoma; F.v, fibro-vascular bundle; us, whence their surfaces of upper epidermis ; Ei, lower epidermis, contact are contracted; they are hence not solidly united at the point of emergence ; and itis this defective cohesion which causes the fall of most leaves. The stem presents a little swelling at the base of the petiole, called the cushion (c), which is visible after the disconnection of the petiole (fig. 54), together with the scar (Fr) left by the petiole. The relative position of the elements of the fibro-vascular bundle which passes from the stem into the leaf, shows clearly that the leaf-blade may be compared to a flattened stem, the fibres and vessels of which have been spread out, and thus allowed plenty of room for the development of parenchyma between their ramifications. As in the stem the fibro-vascular bundle consists of trachez in the centre, then rayed or dotted vessels and woody fibres, and on the outside laticiferous vessels and thick-walled liber-fibres, so in the leaf- blade each nerve (which is a partial bundle) presents trachez on its upper surface, rayed or dotted vessels with woody fibre on its lower surface, and laticiferous ing from the stem (mag.). 1 This theory of the origin and development of stipules requires considerable modification.—Ep. FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 131 vessels and liber-fibres. The lower surface of the leaf, which corresponds to the cortical system, is generally more hairy and presents more stomata than the upper, which corresponds to the wood system. The parenchyma of the leaf, filled with green chlorophyll, usually presents (fig. 697), in flat leaves, two well-marked divisions ; the upper, belonging to the woody system, consists of one or more series of oblong cells (P.s), arranged perpendicularly side by side beneath the epidermis (z.8), leaving very small interspaces (m); the lower division, belonging to the cortical system, consists of irregular cells (p.i), with interspaces (L) corresponding with the stomata. The parenchyma of fleshy leaves (as Sedum) consists of cells with few interspaces, which cells become poorer in chlorophyll towards the centre of the leaf. Submerged leaves (fig. 698) have no epidermis, stomata, fibres, or vessels; their parenchyma is reduced to elongated cells, arranged in few series, and is consequently very permeable by water. The leaf originates as a small cellular tumour, which afterwards dilates into a blade, the cells on the median line of which elongate and form fibres, then, as in the stem, first trachee, and lastly other vessels. x In his treatise ‘On the Formation of Bee TGS Leaves,’ Trécul admits four principal types gay Sst x according to which these organs are formed: %£ Ay the basifugal, basipetal, mixed, and parallel. eee In the basifugal, the leaf is developed from Section pepenarilet esate artes of a leaf (mag.). a P, parenchyma without epidermis ; v, interstices. below upwards, ie. the oldest parts are those at the base of the leaf, and the tip is the last part formed; the stipules appear before the leaflets and secondary nerves of the leaf. In the basipetal type, the rachis or axis of the leaf appears first, and on its sides the lobes and leaflets spring from above downwards; the tip is hence developed before the base. The stipules are developed before the lowest leaflets, and sometimes even before the upper. In this type, not only the leaflets, but their secondary nerves and teeth, appear in succession downwards. In the mixed arrangement, both these types are followed. In the parallel type the nerves are all formed in parallel lines, but the sheath appears first. The elongation of the leaf takes place at the base of the blade, or base of the petiole. The sheath, although the first formed, does not increase till the leaf has developed to a certain extent. The nerves of leaves are arranged very differently in monocotyledons and dicoty- ledons. In the former (fig. 33), they are usually simple, or, if branched, the branches do not inosculate. In dicotyledons, on the contrary (fig. 6), the nerves branch into veins and venules, which inosculate with those of the neighbouring nerves, and form a fibro-vascular network of which the interstices are filled with parenchyma. Nevertheless, in some monocotyledons, the basal nerves are not all parallel and simple; but secondary nerves spring from one or more of the principal nerves, and diverge in other directions; but these secondary nerves are parallel, and the con- vexity of the are which they describe is turned towards the principal nerve (this nervation is rare among dicotyledons); lastly, the nerves in monocotyledons may x2 132 ANATOMY. anastomose into a network, and the blade, instead of being entire, as is usual in this class, may be lobed (Arum). On the other hand, some dicotyledons occur with parallel and simple nerves; but these exceptions do not invalidate the general rule indicated above. In all cases of determining the class of a plant, the examination of the nerves must be supplemented by that of the fibro-vascular bundles of the stem, which are symmetrically arranged in dicotyledons (fig. 685); and dispersed without order, though more closely packed towards the circumference, in monocoty- ledons (fig. 691). Buds.—The bud (fig. 696, B) appears at first under the bark as a cellular point continuous with the extremity of a medullary ray; it soon pushes through the bark, and forms a tumour on the stem, when its cellular tissue becomes organized into fibres and vessels communicating with those of the stem; the medullary sheath, however, of the young branch is closed at first, and does not communicate with the medullary ray of the axis from which it emanates. Sepals.—The anatomical structure of these organs completes the analogy between them and leaves. The nerves of the sepals are bundles of trachee and fibres, parenchyma is spread out between them, and their surfaces are covered by an epidermis, of which the upper presents more stomata than the lower. As with the leaves, the nerves of the sepals are usually parallel and simple in monocotyledons, branched and anastomosing in dicotyledons. The sepals first appear as small cellular papille, connected at the base by an annular disk referable to the recep- tacle; their tips are free in both the monosepalous and polysepalous calyx; it is only later that the calycinal tube appears. Vascular bundles are gradually tormed in the sepals as in the leaves. Petals—The corolline leaves have often, like ordinary leaves, a petiole, which is called the claw. When this is present, the fibro-vascular bundles traverse its entire length, and only separate to form the nerves of the blade; these nerves, usually dichotomous, are composed of trachee and elongated cells; the parenchyma which fills their interstices is formed of a few layers of cells, covered by an epidermis presenting very few stomata on the upper surface only, or none at all. Very young petals, like sepals, appear as cellular papille ; but in petals these soon dilate, and form dark or light-green disks, which at a later period always change colour. Although the petals are placed below the stamens on the floral axis, they generally expand later, as if they had been developed later, which is not the case. In a monopetalous corolla, the torus is raised above its ordinary level so as to form a little circular cushion which connects the leaves to which it gave birth, and the segments of the corolla appear as projections upon this cushion. Finally, whether the corolla be monopetalous or polypetalous, its petals are developed like ordinary leaves; the tip and base are first formed, and the develop- ment takes place towards the central veins from below upwards, from above down- wards, and laterally. Stamens.—The complete stamen consists of filament, connective, anther, and pollen : FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 133 let us examine their structure in the adult, and their mode of development in the young stamen. The filament consists of a central bundle of trachez which traverses its length, of a layer of cells enveloping this bundle, and of a thin superficial epidermis. The connective, which is the continuation of the filament, is formed of cells of the con- sistence of glandular tissue, in which the bundle of trachez terminates. The anther is usually divided into two cavities, separated by the connective, and containing the pollen. The walls of these cells consist of an outer or epidermal layer of cells (fig. 699, cz) with many stomata, and of an inner simple or multiple layer of fibrous (£), annular, spiral, or reticulated cells; this layer becomes thinner as it approaches the line of dehiscence of the anther, where it ends. At the period of dehis- cence the outer membrane of these cells is destroyed, and the little netted, ringed, or spiral bands which lined it alone enclose the pollen, ek CE... ; 699. Melon. Remains of the fibrous cells lining the epi- dermis of the anther (mag.). the emission of which they assist when they dry up, contract, and separate the valves of the anther. The young stamen appears as acellular green papilla, which usually turns yellow. The anther is the first formed ; it presents a median furrow (the connective), and two lateral ones (the future lines of dehiscence) ; the filament appears next, at first wholly cellular, then traversed by a bundle of trachez. The tissue of the anther is at first a uniform cellular mass (fig. 700), in the middle of which a certain number of cells are absorbed and leave usually four spaces, which gradually enlarge and form as many cavities, nearly equidistant from the centre and the periphery. these small cavities eventually represents an entire cell (fig. 701). 2, oS Poe aS oS LT iT) 4 rete LJ CLS RPS EO? FSR TET ALYY a BEE 1 se <\ es) Sea Vere S HSA CONS BY Ye SOL) PER PA Noses | ee RE AY EER YRS (NAO) - RS Lae SANE AYO ast LY ESATA) 700. Melon, RHO Vertical section of young WD anther (mag.), showing 701. Melon. the epidermal cells (CE), Vertical section of an anther- 702. Melon. and the inner cells (C1), cell (mag.) with two cellules. Vertical section of an anther-cell all alike and homoge- CE, epidermal cells ; c1, inner where the cellules are filled with - neous, in the middle of cells; CM, mother-cells con- mother-cells, cL, walls of the which spaces will form. tained in the cellules. cellules (mag.). Each pair of All these four 703. Melon. Mother-cells (cM), originally hexagonal, of which the septa are destroyed, and con- taining each four pollen - grains (P) (mag.). cavities gradually fill with mucilage, out of which are elaborated two forms of cellular tissue, one of small cells (fig. 702, ou) that line the cavity, the other of large cells (cm) that fill the cavity, and within which the pollen is developed. The latter, called mother-cells (cm), soon become filled with a fluid full of granules; the granules again aggregate, and form four nuclei floating in the liquid, which thickens by degrees from without inwards, and finally forms four septa dividing the mother-cells into as many cellules. Hach nucleus then becomes coated with a membrane (fig. 184 ANATOMY. 703), after which both the septa and the walls of the mother-cells disappear, and the four nuclei (p) which filled them are set free as pollen-grains (fig. 704). As they grow (figs. 705 and 706), the cellular tissue of the anther, in the middle of which the cavities had been formed, are absorbed; a layer of cells which formed the walls of the cavities now lines the membrane of the epidermis (fig. 699, cz), and rapidly changes into a layer of fibrous cells (#) ; the tissue which sepa- ©) (SJ ©) rated the small cavities becomes gradually thinner, and forms a 704. Melon. 705. Melon. 706. Melon. is ei | Young pollen-grains, Nearly adult pollen Ripe pollen septum which projects from the Sea): Ganges (mg). connective towards the line of dehiscence; this septum is soon destroyed, and the two cavities form but one (anther-cell). In some plants this septum is persistent, and the anther remains quadrilocular (Butomus, fig. 326). In many plants the remains of the mother- cells only partially disappear, and the rest connect the pollen-grains, as in Orchis (figs. 359 and 360), where an elastic network causes them to cohere in small masses. Carpels.—The anatomy of the carpellary leaves is analogous to that of ordinary 708. Pear. ; 709. Pear. 707. Pear, Young carpels, seen from Young flower, cut vertically , Very young flower, cut within, at first concave, to show the growth of the 711. Pear, vertically to show the and the edges afterwards receptacle, the atrangemen’ Flower cttt vertically, with the petals, stamens and carpel- approaching to form of the carpels, and the inser- stamens and petals removed, show- Jary mamme free on the the style and placentas tion of the petals and stamens ing the carpels enveloped by the receptacle (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). , receptacular cup (mdg.). leaves; a cellular tissue (sometimes very succulent, as in berries and drupes), traversed by fibro-vascular bundles, is covered with an epidermis, the outer surface only of which bears stomata; the bundles ascend from the ovary into the style, occupying its circumference, its centre being hollowed into a canal. The inner walls of this canal, which is formed by the convolution of the upper end of the carpellary leaf, is covered with projecting cells, | and its axis is occupied by soft cellular filaments, named conducting 710. Pear. tisswe ; it is this tissue which constitutes, on the top or sides of the ero Goad style, the true stigmatic tissue. The placenta, which transmits cai ge cept ony the nourishment to the seed, and the funicle, which is a prolongation a ee Bo of the placenta, consist of a bundle of trachese surrounded by oer elongated cells. Inferior ovaries have the carpels encased in a receptacular cup, which is some- FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 135 times enormously hypertrophied, especially in Rosacee and Pomacee (figs. 707 to 711), and bears on the top the stamens, petals, and calyx. Ovule.—Botanists often apply this name to the undeveloped seed; but, to be precise, they ought to confine it to the unfertilized seed. To trace the development of the ovule, it must be examined long before the bud opens: it then appears as a papilla on the placenta, called the nucleus (fig. 712); around the base of the nucleus (fig. 713) a circular ring is formed (s), which at first grows at the same rate as itself, but, rising on its surface, it eventually overtops and finally almost entirely envelops the nucleus ; but before this takes place, a second circular ring is developed (fig. 714, p) outside the first (s), which follows it in its growth, and ends by reaching and overtopping it; the nucleus (N) is hence enclosed in two sacs, whose mouths are contracted, and on a level with its top, thus forming a little cylindrical or cup-shaped cavity, consisting of two superimposed rings touching at all points of their circumference. The upper Pree opening, belonging to the outer coat, is named exostome (Ex); the nf \ lower, belonging to the oe inner coat, is named en- S.. dostome (End). The union i of the endostome and ex- co ostome constitutes the 715, Polygonum. Ovule cut vertically micropyle, which always ee ene ores corresponds to the top of Se Ge Nene 714, Polygonum, secundine ; N, nucleus : age). Ovule (mag.). S.E, embryonic sac. the nucleus. The outer coat is called the primine (P), the inner the secundine (s) ; the nucleus (n) has also been called the ¢ercine; terms which refer to their order of superposition from without inwards, not that of development. The funicle (F) is inserted on the primine, and its contained bundle of trachee, after traversing the primine and secundine, expands at the base of the nucleus into a swollen coloured cellular tissue, termed chalaz«, opposite to which there is almost always a corresponding swelling on the primine. As the ovule, which is wholly composed of cellular tissue, grows, a cavity is formed near the centre (fig. 715) of the nucleus, by the dilatation of one of its cells; this cavity, which extends through the length of the nucleus, and adheres by its two ends to the neighbouring cells, is the embryonic sac (s.5), or quintine. Its walls shortly become lined with a mucilaginous cellular tissue, developed from the circum- ference towards the centre, which fills the cavity of the sac; this tissue, together with that of the nucleus, constitutes the alimentary deposit destined for the embryo, and is called albwmen (perispermum). The ovule, thus organized before fertilization, undergoes one of the three following changes :—most frequently the embryonic sac pushes away the nucleus on all sides, and its own parenchyma alone is developed, when the albumen is more or less fleshy; sometimes, on the contrary, the nucleus presses upon the embryonic sac, and reduces it to a narrow tube, when the albumen is farinaceous ; sometimes, again, the action is reciprocal, and two kinds of albumen result,—the white Nymphea (figs. 610, 647) affords a remarkable instance of this. For this reason Gaertner, comparing the ovule with a bird’s egg, limited the term 136 ANATOMY. clbumen (white of egg) to the tissue developed within the nucleus (fig. 610, Nn), and gave that of vitellus (yolk of egg) to the tissue developed in the embryonic sac (s.z). Fertilization is announced by the appearance of a body (fig. 716) destined to form the embryo, suspended from or near the top of the embryonic sac (s.e). At first it consists of a vesicle (v.e), named embryonic vesicle, filled with a granular mat- ter, in which is formed first one cell, then others, each of which bears a cytoblast on its wall. The upper and slender portion of this vesicle (fig. 717) is the suspensor; in the lower and swollen portion the embryo is developed; the vesicle and its suspensor , soon disappear, when the embryo develops, according 717. Dicotyledonous em- to whether it is monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous, “pryo, in different stages of development 2 716. Pol a . « eB Fertitized ovule, cut &8 we have already shown, and increases within the in ‘the ovule (mag). vertically (m9) gavity of the ovule, which it invades by absorbing the albumen. If the albumen has solidified before the growth of the embryo, the latter remains small and takes up less room; and the absorption of the albumen is then delayed till the period of germination. The ovule is not always provided with two coats; sometimes the inner coat alone (secundine) is developed (Walnut, fig. 718); in others the nucleus remains naked (Santalacee, Mistleto, fig. 712). It is important to understand the changes the ovule may undergo before fertilization ; changes due to unequal development altering the relative posi- tions of its different parts. In theory, the hilum and chalaza correspond, and oceupy the base of the ovule, the micropyle being at the top or opposite end. If the ovule develops uniformly, the arrangement is not disturbed, and the ovule is straight or orthotropous (ov. orthotropum, fig. 716), and the embryo will also be straight. In this case the position of the radicle answers to that of the micropyle, i.e. opposite the hilum and chalaza, and the embryo is said to be antitropous (ov. antitropus, Nettle, fig. 578). When the ovule develops unequally, one of two things may happen: 1, the chalaza (Ch, fig. 718) may be removed from the hilum towards the position occupied by the top of the* ovule; which top, by a reverse movement, may be turned towards the hilum; the axis of the ovule thus making a half turn upon itself, like a compass- needle turning from the north to the south pole. In this case the hilum not having been displaced, the vascular bundle which connects ch. a | ELE sa 718. Dandelion. Anatropous ovule 719, 720, 721. 722, 723. Vertical section cut vertically (mag.). Chelidonium.—Anatropous ovule in different stages of development (mag.). of fig. 722. it with the chalaza is forced to follow the latter in its revolution, and form a more or less projecting cord (8) in the thickness of the primine, named the raphe; the ovule is then reversed or anatropous (ov. anatropum, figs. 719 to 728). Here the embryo FUNDAMENTAL ORGANS. 137 will be straight, as in the Nettle, but the chalaza will be the antipodes of the hilum, the micropyle nearly touching the latter, andthe radicle corresponding to the base of the ovule; such an embryo is called homotropous (ov. homotropus). ‘There are many examples of this (Sage, fig. 579; Chicory, fig. 580). 2. When the hilum and chalaza (figs. 724 ch, 725) are inseparable, and one side of the primine (p) is more developed than the opposite side, the one lengthens while the other remains stationary; the resistance of the stationary side causes the lengthening side to turn around the centre of resistance ; the ovule (n) thus bent back upon itself is said to be campylotropous (ov. campylotropum). 724, Wallflower. a 725. Wallfl ff Campylotropous ove Here the embryo will follow the curvature of Campylotropous ovule, cut une the ovule, and the micropyle and chalaza (ch) Ea Sees being both close to the hilum, the radicle and cotyledonary ends will be only separated by the hilum, and the embryo is called amphitropous. The Wallflower (figs. 724, 725) and the Mallow (figs. 726-730) are well-marked instances of the curved ovule and amphitropous embryo. To these three types (orthotropous, anatropous, and campylotropous) all ovules properly belong; but there are many cases of intermediate types, which it is neces- sary to take into account. In one case which, although very rare, runs through the whole family of Prinulacew, and occurs in Vinca, one side of the ovule develops 726. 727, 728. 729, 730. Vertical section Mallow.—Campylotropous ovule in various stages of development (mag.). of fig. 729. enormously, while the other gradually atrophies; this action continues after fertilization, and the micropyle, approaching the hilum more and more, ceases to ’ correspond to the radicle, which may hence be variable in direction ; most commonly the axis of the embryo becomes parallel to the hilum, and the embryo is called heterotropous (ov. heterotropus, Plantain, fig. 592; Asparagus, fig. 594). When the seed is mature, it becomes difficult to distinguish in its coats (testa and endopleura) the primine, secundine, tercine (nucleus), and quintine (embry- onic sac), which all enter into its composition. The testa evidently represents the primine; and, as the raphe has pursued its course between it and the secundine, this latter must be represented by the endopleura ; but the nucleus and embryonic sac are either pushed back by the embryo, and reduced to membranes lining the inner wall of the secundine, or they completely disappear; the secundine itself may indeed disap- pear, and the embryonic sac alone remain with or without the nucleus. Lastly, these 138 ANATOMY. membranes may be united and confounded, so as to become indistinct. The primine therefore cannot be identified with the testa, except in cases when the latter can be cleanly removed, exposing the raphe between it and the endopleura; and then the endopleura is obviously formed by the secundine, with or without the tercine and quintine, as may be easily seen in the Orange. The three typical modifications in the positions of the parts of the ovule being known, we will indicate the corresponding portions of the embryo in the seed :— First Typr.—Ovule straight (orthotropous), and consequently embryo antitropous ; —the seed may be: 1, erect (radicle superior) ; 2, pendulous (radicle inferior) ; 3, hori- zontal-parietal (radicle centrifugal) ; 4, horizontal-axile (radicle centrifugal). Seconp Trpr.—Ovule reversed (anatropous), and embryo homotropous ;—the seed may be: 1, erect (radicle inferior); 2, pendulous (radicle superior); 3, horizontal- parietal (radicle centrifugal); 4, horizontal-aaile (radicle centripetal). Tuirp Typr.—Ovule curved (campylotropous), and embryo amphitropous; if the embryo is not much curved, the radicle is inferior, superior, centripetal, or centri- fugal, according to the position of the micropyle ; if neither extremity of the embryo is turned towards the hilum, owing to the unequal growth of the coats, it is said to be heterotropous; it may then be either straight, curved, or flexuous, and the radicle is inferior, superior, centripetal, centrifugal, or vague. ACCESSORY, ORGANS. To complete the anatomy of the elementary and fundamental organs, we must describe that of certain modifications of the cellular tissue: these are prickles, hairs, glands, and lenticels. Prickles.—These are composed of a cellular tissue analogous to that of the bark; they must not be confounded with spines, which are fibro-vascular, and are merely transformed organs, whose nature is indicated by their position; i.e. they are aborted branches (Blackthorn, fig. 51), hardened stipules (Robinia, fig. 114), petioles of pinnate leaves become spiny after the fall of the leaflets (Astragalus Tragacantha), leaves of which the nerves have lengthened into spiny points, to the destruction of the parenchyma (Berberis, fig. 94); cushions, which elongate greatly, and become pungent (Gooseberry, fig. 95). Prickles, on the contrary, are dispersed without order on the stem and leaves, and even on the corolla, and are thickened, hardened, and pungent hairs. When young, they exactly resemble hairs, of which we are about to speak, and it is only when older that they thicken, lengthen, and harden; they occur on the Rose (fig. 50) in every stage of its growth. a4 : Hairs.—Cellular organs, which principally occur on branches, =e ; : 984. étage petioles, and the nerves and under surface of leaves, especially young Srpaeciet Snes 5 they are lengthened epidermal cells, covered by cuticle, like those cells which do not lengthen. Hairs are unicellular, when formed of one elongated, vertical, oblique, or horizontal cell, which may remain simple ACCESSORY ORGANS. 139 (fig. 781), or branch in a fork (fig. 732), trident, star (fig. 733), &. Some branch in stages, and resemble superimposed whorls (fig. 734). Chambered, son or jointed hairs are composed of cells joined end to end, and forming simple beads (figs. 735, 786) or branches; sometimes a bundle of hairs radiates horizontally from a common centre, and, being united 732. Whitlow: grazs. Bifur- ; “cated one- 733, Alyssum, 735. Tradescantia. 736. Mirabilis. 737. Eleagnus. 734. Alternanthera. celled hair Starred one-celled Chambered hair Hair resembling Radiated hair Branched hair (mag.). hair (mag.). (mag.). anecklace(mag.). (mag.). (mag.). by the cuticle, resembles the rays of the sun (fig. 737). The small brown scales observable on ferns are considered as scarious hairs. Glands.—These are organs of secretion, i.e. they extract a peculiar liquid from the materials with which they come in contact; they are entirely cellular; the cells of some glands project, and are called slantivier hairs, which only differ froin ordinary hairs by the liquid they contain; some are swollen at the tip; most are unicellular, as those on the calyx of the Sage (fig. 738), and on the velvety palate of the Snapdragon (fig. 789). The stinging hairs of the Nettle (fig. 740) are formed of a single conical cell, of which the base is swollen into a bulb, and surrounded by a group of epidermal cells; the top is lightly bent, and it is the fragile tip of this hair which, breaking in the skin which it has penetrated, intro- \ duces the venomous juice contained in the cell. The sting- ing hairs of the | Wigandia have a lanceolate tip. (fig. Lee 741) . Glandular hairs 738. Sage. 739, Snapdragon. _ 740. Nettle. 742, Snapdragon. 741. Wigandia. Glandular Glandular one- Stinging one-celled Glandular Stinging hair may be chambered, one-celled hair celled hairs hair, bent chambered hair with lanceolate (mag.). (mag.). at the top (mag.). (mag.). point (mag.). when the terminal cell alone is glandular, as in the calyx of the Snapdragon (fig. 742); or there may be several superimposed cells; but it is invariably the upper ones alone which secrete. Peltate hairs are composed of one cell lying horizontally on the leaf, and adhering by its centre to the epidermis, by means of a gland which forms its base (Malpighia). True glands differ from glandular hairs only in projecting slightly or not at all 140 ANATOMY. above the epidermis ; they pass insensibly into each other, as in glandular roses. The superficial glands covering the bracts and flowers of the Hop (fig. 743) are simple vesicles (fig. 744) containing a liquid, and a resinous principle called by chemists lupuline; these vesicles burst and soon disappear, when the resinous principle remains in the form of powder. Sometimes the glands are sunk in the thickness of the bark, but they are always near the epidermis; such are the glands called vesicular of the leaves of St. John’s Wort and Myrtle, and of the bark of the Orange, which contain a volatile oil (fig. 745). We have already described the necturiferous glands or nectaries, which secrete a sweet liquid (p. 74). The cavities called reservoirs of proper juice, in which gums, resins, &c., are elaborated and accumulated, are lined with peculiar cells; they are \,\(} analogous to the vesicular glands, but more deeply immersed in the tissue. {\\} Lenticels, formerly called lenticular glands, are not glandular; they PSE 51s QOS Ses TOUS CCS CEs0NISeo"O 745. Orange. 2 744. Hop. Vertical section of a fragment of rind, 743. Hop. Superficial glands containing showing the _ 746. Willow. ® flower (mag.). lupuline (mag.). reservoirs (R) of volatile oil (mag.). Lenticels, are prominences on the surface of the stem (fig. 746, 1), produced by excrescences of the endopleura which have pierced the bark. Adventitious roots often spring from lenticels; but they also spring from many other points; which invalidates the opinion of De Candolle, who regarded lenticels as the buds of aérial roots. ANATOMY OF ACOTYLEDONS. Stem.—The stems of Ferns more nearly resemble those of cotyledonous plants than do those of any other acotyledonous order. A transverse section of a Tree-fern stem (fig. 747) shows fibro-vascular bundles (f, v) of various forms, disposed in a more or less irregular circle, which surrounds a yellowish central disk (m), and is itself sur- rounded by a zone of the same colour (p); this disk and zone are cellular, and communicate by larger or smaller passages between the bundles. The outermost blackish zone is an envelope formed subsequently to the epidermis, of the bases of the fronds. A transverse section of the bases 747. Cyathea. ; 3 ‘Transverse section of thestem. Of these fronds displays a structure analogous to that of the stem, on which their bases, when detached, leave remarkable scars. The same ANATOMY OF ACOTYLEDONS. 141 structure and scars characterize the stems of the herbaceous ferns of Europe (figs. 748, 749). The fibro-vascular bundles of ferns, whether exotic or indigenous, con- sist of a pale portion (fig. 747, v), formed of annular and radiating prismatic (scalariform) vessels, surrounded by a very narrow black zone (f), formed of woody fibres. Trachez are invariably wanting. A few other acotyledonous families con- tain fibro-vascular bundles in their stem; in Mosses and Hepatice the stem is com- posed of elongated cells, which sometimes 4)\\ become fibres ; the tissues of Lichens, Fungi, Alge, &c., are entirely cellular. Root.—The roots of the higher acoty- ledons, such as ferns, present the same 748. Male Fern. structure as the stems; i.e. bundles of fibres aces, Transverse Section of the and vessels, surrounded by cellular tissue; Rhizome showing the scars (0) a, of the old fronds. these roots are always adventitious and often aérial. In the lower acotyledons they are formed of cells which reach the ground, and then lengthen and bury themselves. Leaves.—The leaves of acotyledons present the same structure as their stems ; in ferns, we find radiating prismatic vessels and black fibres; in Marsileacee, the nerves are numerous; in Lycopodiacee, the leaf is a cellular plate traversed by a single fibro-vascular bundle; in Mosses and Hepatic, the nerves are represented by elongated cells; in the lower acotyledons, the leaves and stem are represented by a frond entirely composed of cellular tissue. Reproductive Organs.—Antheridia are little sacs, at first perfectly closed, then opening at a certain period at one point of their surface, and emitting by this opening a mass of corpuscules, usually cohering by means of a mucilaginous liquid ; these organs are considered analogous to anthers ; we shall explain their nature in the description of the Orders. Spores are little membranous sacs, full of liquid, which germinate by lengthening at some undetermined point of their circumference, and develop into a little plant similar to that which produced them. Spores are formed in particular cavities, called sporangia ; they are the analogues of seeds, with regard to their functions, but they possess neither coats, caulicle, radicle, plumule, nor cotyledons; they are developed freely in the sporangium, and never. adhere to its walls, as the seeds of cotyledons adhere to their placenta. The sporangium, which fulfils the functions of a carpel, has neither style, stigma, nor ovarian cavity; it is filled with a con- tinuous cellular mass, in the midst of which are certain isolated cells, destined to reproduce the plant. We shall explain the spores and sporangia when describing the characters of the Orders. ELEMENTS OF VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. FOOD OF VEGETABLES. The food necessary for the development of the plant is drawn from the soil by the root, and is absorbed by means of the spungioles which terminate the root-fibres, and which are composed of a renewable cellular tissue having no epidermis. The substances drawn from the soil are, carbonic acid, ammonia, and alkaline and earthy salts dissolved in water. Carbonic acid comes: 1, from the rain, which has dissolved it in passing through the atmosphere ; 2, from the slow decomposition of humus or mould, the carbon of which combines with the oxygen of the air, which the water holds in solution. The ammonia comes: 1, from rain during storms, when, by the influence of electricity, it is formed from the nitrate of ammonia; 2, from the putrefaction of vegetable or animal matter, at the commence- ment of which azote and hydrogen combine. This decomposition is aided by adding chalk to cultivated soil; for chalk, as Boussingault has proved, attacks insoluble azotized matters, and favours the formation of ammonia. The alkaline and earthy salts, and notably the sulphates, and phosphate of lime are derived from the soil ; the sulphates are decomposed by the ammonia, which substitutes itself as their base, and forms a sulphate of ammonia, which, being soluble in water, and containing azote, hydrogen, sulphur, and oxygen, is eminently adapted for the nourishment of plants. Phosphate of lime, which is insoluble in pure water, is soluble in water containing either an ammoniacal salt or carbonic acid only, as is the case with rain. The water which holds in solution these different inorganic substances is a colourless liquid, which rises by the vessels into the root, stem, and leaves, fills the cells and their interstices, in which, during life, are formed the organic matters which are to be deposited in the tissue of the vegetable, or to assist in its growth. The above-mentioned inorganic substances are all binary compounds, which sometimes remain, isolated, sometimes enter into combination with one another. But the organized substances which are found in the plant are the results of more com- plicated combinations ; we have already spoken of cellulose and starch, allied to which is a third substance named dextrine, which does not turn blue with iodine, and which is soluble in water; its chemical composition is exactly the same as that of cellulose and starch, which are ternary bodies, composed of carbon, together with FOOD OF VEGETABLES. 143 hydrogen and oxygen in the same proportions as water. These three bodies, formed from the same elements in similar proportions, are called isomerous bodies; the difference between them consists entirely in the manner in which their molecules are grouped; it is therefore simply necessary to derange these molecules to convert dextrine, cellulose, and starch into each other. The sugar yielded by the Sugar-cane, Beetroot, and many other vegetables is also a ternary compound very similar to the preceding ones, containing one molecule more of water than starch, dextrine, and cellulose contain. Glucose or grape-sugar only differs from cane-sugar in containing three molecules more of water. Thus starch or dextrine, with an additional molecule of water, becomes cane-sugar; ard grape-sugar from which three molecules of water are abstracted becomes cane-sugar. Organic acids, such as acetic acid, which is found in the sap of plants, and forms in sour wine, pectic acid in the gooseberry, tartaric acid in grapes, malic acid in apples, cifric acid in the lemon and other fruits, gallic acid in oak-galls and bark, &c., are ternary compounds which contain carbon and the elements of water (oxygen and hydrogen), plus a certain quantity of oxygen. Oils, essences, resins, chromule or chlorophyll, are ternary compounds, formed by the combination of carbon with the elements of water, plus a certain quantity of hydrogen. Besides these, vegetables contain, especially in their bark, quaternary compounds of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen; these crystallize, and are always found in union with an organic acid which forms a salt with them, whence their name of vegetable alkalies. The Poppy contains morphine, narcotine, &c.; the Nu vomica, strychnine; the genus Cinchona, quinine, cinchonine, and cusconine. Experience has proved that the poisonous and medicinal properties of vegetables reside in the organic alkalies. Other organic substances frequently found in vegetables are still more com- plicated ; for, besides oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and nitrogen, plants contain sulphur and phosphorus: these are albumen, fibrine, and casein; the proportions of their elements are similar, although their physical properties are different; whence the name of protein by which chemists designate the essential principle of all those substances that are collectively designated albuminous. Protein has been alluded to under the nucleus; it constitutes the nutritious element of vegetables, for without it no blood can be formed, and it is always found in this liquid. I brine isa compound substance, insoluble in water, like cellulose; it may be looked upon as the origin of all the parts of a plant; it always exists in them, and especially in the seeds of cereals. Albumen coagulates with heat like starch; it constitutes nearly all the serum of blood and the white of eggs, and abounds in the juices of plants. Casein, which forms with starch the nutritive part of beans, lentils, and peas, constitutes essentially, in the milk of animals, the nutriment thatthe young receives from its mother. Gluten, which forms the base of leaven or yeast, exists in most seeds, and is composed of the same elements (less the sulphur and phosphorus) as albumen, fibrine, and casein. The elements of carbonic acid (oxygen and carbon), of ammonia (hydrogen and Tit VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. nitrogen), of water (owygen and hydrogen), and the sulphur of soluble sulphates, supply most of the materials of vegetables. The carbon of carbonic acid by uniting with the elements of water forms celiulose, sugar, gum, starch, &c.; an excess of oxygen produces vegetable acids (malic, citric, acetic, gallic, &c.); an excess of hydrogen produces chlorophyll, oils, resins; the azote of ammonia, added to the elements of water and of carbonic acid, gives rise to vegetable alkalies (quinine, morphine, &c.) ; finally, sulphur and phosphorus, combined with azote, oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon, form three organic substances of similar composition, namely, fibrine, albumen, and casein; these supply the animal kingdom with essentially nutritious elements; as stated above, they are always found in the blood, united with other substances, and notably with a certain quantity of phosphate of lime, a salt which constitutes the solid part of bones. Humus or mould is the name given to the black carbonaceous matter which results from the decomposition of organic substances; vegetable mould is nothing but cellulose, which burns slowly under the influence of the oxygen of the atmosphere, and changes into carbonic acid, which, dissolving in the water of the soil, passes into the substance of the vegetable. The decomposition of the mould is assisted by mineral alkalies (potash, soda, chalk, magnesia), which induce the formation of carbonic acid, and form with it soluble carbonates, absorbed by the roots; then, under the influence of these same alkalies, the water and carbonic acid decompose, and vegetable acids are formed, more or less oxygenized, with which they combine ; finally, these acids change, and become sugar, starch, or cellulose. Thus, vegetable acids are indispensable to the existence of plants, and their formation depends: 1, on the water and carbonic acid which combine to form them ; 2, on the mineral alkalies which induce this combination. Now these alkaline bases, which play so important a part in vegetation, reside in hard or soft rocks, named feldspar, mica, granite, gneiss, basalt, the elements of which are silica, alumina, potash, magnesia, lime, &c.; these bases are liberated by the disintegration or decomposition of the rocks, of which the débris, more or less changed, constitute arable soil. The rocks are disintegrated by the water which, having penetrated them, expands in passing to the state of ice, and thus overcomes the cohesion of their elements. These elements are then dissolved by water, either pure, or containing oxygen, or loaded with carbonic acid; it is thus that the aluminous and alkaline silicates are disintegrated and dissolved, previous to forming argillaceous soils. Alkalies, and especially potash, when mixed with soil, are rendered soluble by the addition of sulphate of lime, as Dehérain has proved. Since the sulphate of lime changes the salts of potash into sulphate of potash, it has been supposed that the greater solubility of potash after being thus treated is attributable to this trans- formation; this hypothesis has not yet been practically proved, and we do not know whether the sulphate acts chemically on the potash, or whether its effects are purely physical, the object being to liquefy the soluble salts, to preserve them from the ab- sorbent action of the earth, and to facilitate their absorption by the roots of the plant. But, whatever be the explanation, this property of sulphate of lime proves the advantage of adding it to the soil in which leguminous fodders are cultivated (Lrefoil, Lucerne, NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES, 145 Sainfoin), of which the ashes are rich in potash; while, on the contrary, the addition of carbonate of lime, which induces the formation of ammonia, is very usefully employed in the cultivation of cereals, for which azotized manures are necessary. Silica is useful, because, being powdery and insoluble, it admits air and mois- ture, alumina, because it retains moisture, around the roots; lime, because, under the influence of water acidified by carbonic acid, it replaces the alkaline bases of the silicates ; hence the importance of marl, which is a mixture of clay and lime. If the soil is composed of pure silica or of pure chalk, it is absolutely sterile ; if it is wholly of clay, the roots cannot penetrate it. The best soil is that in which clay is mixed with carbonate of lime and sand (silica), in such proportions that air and moisture readily permeate it. Tillage improves the soil by breaking it up, and multiplying the surfaces which ought to be in contact with carbonic acid, the ammonia of the rain, and the oxygen of the air, so that the débris of the rocks may be rendered soluble, and form arable land. The period of fallow is that during which the soil is left to atmospheric influences. While the land is thus left fallow as a preparation for certain crops, it may be occupied by some other plant which does not rob the soil of the materials required for such crops; this explains the theory of the rotation of crops. NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES. Absorption.—The roots are the principal organs of absorption ; they pump up the liquid into which they are plunged, by means of their permeable cells. The upward movement of the sap is-explained by a recent discovery in physics :—if a tube closed below by a porous membrane, and filled with a dense liquid, is plunged into a less dense coloured liquid, there is soon a tendency to establish an equilibrium of density, and the dense liquid in the tube becomes coloured by the addition of the less dense liquid outside it, and the two liquids stand at different heights; that in the plunged tube rises above its level, and only stops rising when its density is no longer greater than that in the outer tube. But to produce this equilibrium, the exterior liquid must receive a certain quantity of that within; thus there is a double current esta- blished through the porous membrane; the one from without inwards, called endos- mose; the other, less in degree, from within outwards, called exosmose.. This action accompanies the absorption of fluid by the roots ; the damp soil contains water laden with ammonia, carbonic acid, and different salts ; the roots, as well as the stem, are composed of aseries of superimposed cells, some of which are filled with a dense juice, and others with vessels in which the liquid can easily rise by capillary action ; the spongioles which terminate the root-fibres having no epidermis, are very permeable, the water of the soil penetrates them, the juice which they contain is diluted by this water, and to establish equilibrium the sap rises from cell to cell to the top of the plant. Circulation.— When the water of the soil, laden with the carbonic acid, ammonia, and mineral matters dissolved in it, has penetrated the plant, it takes the name of I 146 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY ascending sap; this sap thickens as it ascends, in proportion as it dilutes and dissolves the materials in the cells; but to the motive force of the endosmose and capillary action is added another not less powerful: this is the attraction exerted from above by the buds, which draw up the food necessary to their development, and by the already formed leaves, from the surface of which copious evaporation is carried on. The empty spaces resulting from this evaporation and from the substance assimilated by the buds, are filled by the sap in the parts immediately below; these repair their losses in their turn, and this action is continued from above down to the roots, for which the soil is the reservoir. The buds are the first organs of the vegetable which awake in spring from their winter torpor; when they begin to swell, the resulting movement of the sap stimulates the roots, which recommence their functions; from this time the ascending current, assisted by the endosmose, is established through the swollen tissues of the thickened | materials deposited the preceding year. Nevertheless, although it is the buds which give the roots the signal to reeommence their work, the work of the roots is carried on independently of the influence of the buds; for these remain closed long after the sap has begun to rise with remarkable force and abundance. If at the period of the spring sap an incision is made in a stem, a stream of sap flows from it, and the proof that neither the buds nor the leaves are the cause of this phenomenon is that it occurs just the same on a stem deprived of buds and leaves. An example of this is seen in the tears of the vine, which flow from the stem when the plant is pruned, and even when it is cut almost to the ground; but as the buds lengthen, and as the branches resulting from their elongation become covered with leaves, the suction of the young branch and the evaporation from the surface of the leaves become active forces, which join those of the endosmose and capillary action to assist the ascension of the sap. When the branches are developed and consolidated, the movement of the sap slackens, but without ceasing ; its only object now is to provide for the daily require- ments of the plant, and to prepare materials for the vegetation of the following year. When the spring rise of sap has taken place early, these materials are prepared before autumn, and then the August sap is produced, which represents a second spring. In the autumn, the tissues, more and more solidified, dry up; the leaves, of which the canals become obstructed by a continual efflux of materials, cease to vege- tate, and fall; evaporation is thenceforth arrested, and with it the movement of the sap ; and finally, life is suspended for several months. The ascent of the sap does not always take place in the same manner ; in spring it rises across all the woody tissues ; in old branches, across the sap-wood only. Later, most of the vessels are empty except of gases; it is then by the cellular tissue that the sap rises to support the vegetation. When the sap, laden with the materials that it has dissolved in fis ascending and diverging march, has reached the young branches, it penetrates their cortical pith and the parenchyma of the leaves; there it finds itself in contact with the air which has penetrated by the stomata into the intercellular spaces; then it under- goes important modifications, and loses a large portion of its water, which evaporates NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES. 147 on the outside. The cells of the green parts of the bark and leaves fill with chloro- phyll. The latex of the laticiferous vessels becomes charged with coloured granules, and the sap, thickened and enriched with new principles, descends from the leaves along the inner surface of the bark towards the roots. This descending movement is easily proved ; it is sufficient to prune the bark of a young branch to see the sap, if it is coloured, ooze from the upper lip of the incision and not from the lower. If the stem be tightly corded, after some time the bark swells, and forms a cushion above the ligament, while the stem below will preserve its original diameter. For this reason the elaborated sap is also called descending sap. The elaborated sap furnishes the cambium, a gelatinous fluid which permeates the cellular zone, and in which are formed the elementary organs which combine to produce growth in the vegetable. In dicotyledonous stems, the cambium is principally deposited between the woody and cortical systems, within the layer of laticiferous vessels and the fibres of the liber, in contact with which the descending sap flows. The young buds springing from the axil of a leaf are placed in the direction of the flow of latex from that leaf, and which, accumulating at the base of the petiole, elaborates there the elements of cambium. In monocotyledonous stems, the fibres analogous to the liber and the vessels of the latex, which each fibro-vascular bundle contains, furnish an elaborated sap, which deposits cambium in heaps dispersed through the stem; so that their terminal bud profits by the sap elaborated by the leaves of the preceding bud. Finally, rain, containing the materials for the food of the vegetable, is absorbed by the tips of the roots, rises in the stem, crosses the wood system, reaches the parenchyma of the leaves and the cellular tissue of the bark, where it undergoes the action of the air, becomes elaborated sap, descends through the bark, deposits a zone of cambium between the liber and alburnum, and arrives at the tips of the roots, whence it started; thus establishing a true circulation. Oyclosis is a peculiar circulation which Schultz has discovered in the laticiferous vessels ; he observed that the coloured granules flow in sinuous tracks, being carried by the latex currents in various directions along the courses of the anastomosing laticiferous vessels. Physiologists have proposed different theories to account for the propelling force which puts the latex in motion; but Mohl has shown that this motion is not a vital phenomenon, but that it always arises, either from a rent in the tissue, whence the latex necessarily escapes, or from a mechanical pressure on the tissue, which sets the latex in motion; as also that this motion soon ceases. But if cyclosis is an obscure and doubtful phenomenon, this is not the case with the intercellular circulation (rotation), which can be observed in the septate hairs of certain plants (Tradescantia), and especially in the cells of certain aquatics (as Chara). Chara is a leafless, frondless acotyledon; its internodes, whether isolated or in bundles, consist of cylindrical cells placed end to end; each internode pro- duces at its top a whorl of cells similar to itself, which speedily become similarly septate. If one of these cells be placed under a microscope, and cleared from the L2 148 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. calcareous crust which often envelops it like a bark, numerous granules are seen floating in a transparent liquid within the cell, and forming a current which rises along one of the lateral walls, then flows horizontally along the upper wall, then descends along the other lateral wall, and becomes again horizontal along the lower wall of the cell. It is this intracellular motion which has been called rotation, a very inappropriate term, for which it would be better to substitute that of cyclosis (abolished by Hugo Mohl), which expresses much more exactly the circular move- ment of the sap in the cell. Respiration.—The carbon of plants is derived from the carbonic acid contained in the air; the roots absorb it with the water of the soil which holds it in solution ; whilst the carbon of the air enters the leaves through their stomata. Many experiments prove that the leaves and green parts exclusively possess the power of decomposing carbonic acid, thus separating the oxygen, and restoring it to the atmosphere; they also decompose water and retain the hydrogen; this power is only exercised under the influence of sunlight. Now animals are constantly burning carbon by means of the oxygen of the air, and exhaling carbonic acid, in which operation they consume an enormous quantity of oxygen; but plants, by their respiration, restore the balance, for they provide an inexhaustible store of pure oxygen, and incessantly repair the loss which the atmosphere has sustained through the respiration of animals. The power possessed by leaves of decomposing carbonic acid ceases at night or in darkness ; then the carbonic acid, absorbed by the roots with the water of the soil, enters the stem, and remains dissolved in the sap with which the plant is impregnated ; soon this water evaporates through the leaves, and carries off the carbonic acid which it held in solution. The green parts of plants absorb oxygen during the night by a chemical process, which tends to produce a change in the materialy contained in their tissues. To blanch plants, they must be placed under the same conditions as the green parts of vegetables are during the night, namely, in continuous darkness; the carbonic acid is then not assimilated, the green chlorophyll is not formed, and their tissues con- tain an excess of water; and the horticulturist is thus enabled to expel the bitter principle from stems or leaves. This exclusive property of the green parts is perhaps due to their having absorbed the chemical rays of the solar light, which rays may aid in the decom- position of carbonic acid in the chlorophyll. Respiration, which is the reciprocal action of the sap upon the air, and of the air upon the sap, is carried on in the intercellular spaces (lacune) beneath the stomata, where the air comes into contact with the parenchyma. Submerged plants, which have no epidermis, and whose parenchyma is hence exposed to the fluid, decompose the carbonic acid which the water always contains, under the influence of light transmitted through the water; they fix the carbon and reject the oxygen, which remains in solution, and supports the life of aquatic animals. Here, as in the air, the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms reciprocate only under the stimulus of light; and if the water be too deep, the plant becomes pale and etiolated. NUTRITION OF VEGETABLES. 149 Besides the elaboration of sap by the green tissues, other truly respiratory processes are carried on in the plant for the purposes of assimilation : thus, when the seed germinates, it absorbs oxygen and liberates carbonic acid; a process analogous to the respiratory in animals, and whichis continued until the first leaves of the embryo are developed. Similar respiratory processes accompany flowering ; the petals and stamens absorb, by day as well as by night, much oxygen, and emit much carbonic acid ; hence the noxious quality of the air in a room full of plants ; which is greatly increased by the exhalation of carburetted hydrogen, contributed by the volatile oils to which the perfume of the corolla is due. Evaporation is a phenomenon analogous to the pulmonary perspiration of animals, and should be treated of after respiration. Evaporation is one of the most active agents in the ascent of the sap; it goes on through all the pores on the surface of the green parts, but especially through the stomata; increasing or diminishing as the surrounding air is drier or moister. Leaves possess in a slight degree only the power of absorbing the watery vapour in the air; and though certain uprooted plants remain fresh for some time, this is due to their losing little by evaporation. So, too, leaves floating with their lower surface on the water do not wither, not because they absorb water, but because their stomata being stopped up, evaporation is arrested. Excretions.—A plant, after being nourished by the materials of the elaborated sap, rejects by its leaves, glands, bark, and especially by its root, all useless or noxious matters. Thus, to express in a few words the nutritive functions of its life, a vegetable may be said to absorb, breathe, assimilate, perspire, and excrete. Direction of the Axis.—The stem tends always to ascend, and the root as uniformly to descend, and even in underground stems the tip of the rhizome always turns upwards. In the Mistleto, a parasite, the seed, fixed to the branch of a tree, germinates on the bark, and always directs its radicle towards the centre of the ‘branch, and its plumule in the opposite direction ; here the tree takes the place of the soil, and the root obeys a centripetal, the stem a centrifugal force. Attempts have been made to elude this general law of the direction of axes, by reversing the seeds of young plants, when the root bends round to the earth, and the stem turns upwards. A box of damp earth has been so suspended that seeds could be planted on the lower surface of the earth, the soil being above, air and light below; still the stems rose into the earth, the roots descended into the air. Movements of Leaves and Flowers.—Leaves constantly direct their inner surface towards the sky, and their outer towards the earth; if this direction is reversed by twisting the base of the petiole, the leaf constantly tends to turn round in spite of all obstacles, and if these obstacles be insuperable, it gradually dies; if the branch be reversed artificially, the petiole twists; if the reversion is natural, as in weeping trees, the torsion of the petiole is spontaneous, and the inner surface turns towards the sky; if, finally, a leaf be so suspended that its blade is horizontal and its inner surface is turned downwards, the blade speedily turns round, and resumes its normal position. This instinct of the leaf depends neither on air nor on light, for it is displayed in water and in darkness. But with many species, the state of the 150 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. atmosphere, whether gloomy or bright, dry or moist, hot or cold, gives rise to singular movements in leaves and flowers. Thus, during the night the leaflets of the Bean and of Trefoils rise; those of the Liquorice and of Robinias hang vertically, This phenomenon has been called the sleep of plants; and to prove that this sleeping and waking depends on the absence and presence of light, plants have been. caused to sleep at mid-day, by placing them in the dark; whilst others have been wakened at night by a strong artificial light. There are various exotic plants, which, waking by day and sleeping by night in their native country, retain in our houses the habits of their climate, which being the reverse of ours, they sleep during our day, and wake when the sun has sunk below our horizon. Tropical plants wake and sleep with us as if we had a perpetual equinox.! Certain plants exhibit movements induced by accidental external stimuli; such is the Sensitive Plant (Mimosa pudica). Its periods for sleeping and waking do not precisely coincide with our night and day, its waking periods being subject to vicissitudes depending on the slightest causes: a gentle shake, a breath of wind, the passage of a storm-cloud, the falling of a shadow, offensive vapours, the most delicate touch, cause the leaflets to droop suddenly, and closely overlap each other along the petiole, which then droops also; but soon after, if the cause be removed, the plant recovers from this sort of taiE, all its parts revive and resume their first position. Venus’ Fly- trap (Dionea muscipula) is a small North American herb, whose excitability is fatal to the insects which approach it; its leaves terminate in two rounded plates, joined by a hinge like the boards of a book, and fringed with marginal bristles; on their upper surface are two or three little glands which distil a liquid attractive to insects'y when a fly touches these, the two plates close sharply and seize the insect, whose efforts to escape increase the irritation of the plant, which finally crushes it ; when the insect is oe ai dang all 2 all movement has ceaged, th the plates expand again, and await a fresh victitt!” ‘Theke 2" phenomena: which are the effect of excitement, are not so exceptional as might be supposed; many plants of our climate offer analogous though much less remarkable examples. The opening of some flowers is due to the stimulus of light: most open by day, though some by night, as the Marvel of Peru (Mirabilis longiflora and Jalapa) ; others open and close at various hours, and the hour of the day may be ascertained by watching their habits. Linnzeus arranged his floral clock in accordance with these periodical changes; but such a clock, in our variable climate, is often too slow or too fast; it can only be correct in the torrid zone, where there are but few atmospheric changes. The heat and moisture of the atmosphere also influence the daily motions of flowers: certain species foretell rain by closing in the middle of the day, or by remaining open in the evening, or by not opening in the morning. Attempts have been made to construct a floral barometer from these observations, but its perform- ances are far more irregular than those of the floral clock. 1 These statements are opposed to all the established phenomena of plant-life, as known to English observers.—Ep, 151 PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION, Fertilization —Under Organography, the fertilizing action of the pollen on the ovules was alluded to, but not explained; we shall now analyse some details of this wonderfel process, the most important of all departments of Vegetable Physiology. The ancients had confused ideas as to the nature of the stamens; the botanists who wrote after the Renaissance hazarded some vague conjectures on this subject ; and it was only towards the end of the seventeenth century that their true functions were assigned with precision to the pistil and stamen. Tournefort rejected the fact of fertilization, and persisted in considering the stamens as organs of excretion. After his death, the most devoted of his disciples, Sebastian Vaillant, in a discourse delivered in 1716 at the King’s garden, explained the functions of the stamens, and demonstrated incontrovertibly the phenomena of fertilization in plants. Thanks to this discovery, the date of which is known, France claims the honour of the most important discovery which had hitherto been made in Botany. Hight years later, Linneus popularized the doctrine of fertilization by his writings, which were no less remarkable for their learning than for their logical accuracy and poetic charm. A few examples will suffice to prove the necessity of the pollen to fertilize the ovule. The Date is a dicecious tree, whose fruit is the principal food of certain eastern nations. From time immemorial these have habitually suspended panicles of male flowers on the female plants, when fertilization invariably ensues. These nations, when at war, destroy their enemies’ male Date-trees, and so starve their owners by rendering the female plants sterile. When the rainfall is excessive at the flowering season of the Vine, the growers say that the vine runs, i.e. that the pistils are abortive ; which is owing to the pollen having been washed away, and fertilization having consequently not been effected. ‘Tn newly-discovered Pacific islands, dicecious Oucurbitacew introduced for the first time have produced female flowers; but there being no males, fertilization has never taken place. Botanists can prevent or produce fertilization by cutting away all or some only of the stigmas of a pistil; in the latter case the ovaries corre- sponding to these stigmas do not produce seed. A pistilliferous Palm cultivated in a hothouse at Berlin had been sterile for eighty years, when some pollen from a staminiferous plant of the same species was sent by post from Carslruhe, by which the Berlin tree was fertilized; it was then left sterile for eighteen years, after which time it was again artificially fertilized, and the operation succeeded as at first. _ Experimenters have employed other means to demonstrate the physiological action of the stamen; they have placed the pollen of one species on the stigma of a different species, belonging to’ the same genus, when individuals have been produced partaking of the nature of both species. Plants thus produced by cross fertilization are termed hybrids; their organs of vegetation are pretty well deve- * 152 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. loped, but those of reproduction are imperfect, and their seeds are unfertile after one or two generations. Connected with this interesting subject of fertilization is the history of Celebogyne ilicifolia, an Australian Euphorbiaceous shrub, which cannot be omitted here. Its flowers are diccious, and for many years female individuals have been cultivated in English Botanic Gardens, which, without the co-operation of stamens (for there is not a single male plant in Europe), have produced seeds which have germinated, and produced in their turn individuals perfectly resembling the mother plant. Here the production of fertile seeds without the intervention of pollen is incontestable. But we do not think that this exceptional phenomenon (which has, however, been almost authentically paralleled by Hemp and Mercurialis, both indigenous diccious plants) will overturn the admitted doctrine of the fertilization of the ovule by the pollen; and we find no difficulty in admitting that Nature has given to the seeds of certain dicecious plants a power of multiplied reproduction, which may extend to several generations, such as is proved to exist in the case of Aphides. Besides, the force of the anomaly presented by Cwlebogyne cannot be esti- mated atits true value until time shall have shown whether this power is limited or indefinite. The period of fertilization is that at which the flower exhales its perfume and appears in its full beauty ; the stamens and pistil then exhibit spontaneous motions, which in some species are very remarkable. Thus, in the Berberis, the filaments of the stamens are at first pressed between the two glands of each petal, which as they spread force the filaments to spread also; these soon free themselves under the stimulus of the sun, aided by a slight evaporation which has contracted these and the glands which retained them; when they quickly resume their original bent position and approach the pistil, on which the anthers shed their pollen. This action, which is effected by the solar rays, may be artificially induced, either by gently irritating the filaments, or by shaking the flower; for the least shake or slightest touch releases the stamen. The same irritability is observable in Parie- taria and in Nettles, the filaments of which lie curved back within the calyx, but instantly spring up, if lightly touched; when the anther, which was previously pressed down at the bottom of the flower, is carried up, and sheds a little cloud of pollen. we sheds its pollen with less force but with better aim; it has four or five petals and eight or ten stamens ; on most flowers there is one stamen which, instead of spreading horizontally over one or between two petals, bends over the pistil, against which the filament presses. If patiently watched, the anther will be found to open and emit the pollen; when the stamen, having fulfilled its function, falls back, and another rises to take its place, and so on in succession till all the anthers. have in turn shed their pollen on the pistil. The elasticity of the anthers is not always sufficient to discharge the pollen on the stigma. The conditions under which the pollen is discharged are very various ; in many cases the flower is fertilized before expansion; in many others, the anthers are placed above the pistil, and the pollen is brought directly into contact with the stigma; but it frequently happens that the position of the stamens is unfavourable to their pollen reaching the stigma, PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION. 153 when its transmission ‘is effected by the wind, and especially by insects. ~Butter-~ flies, flies, moths, bees, and often very small Coleoptera may be seen at the bottom of flowers, eagerly seeking the honey, and thus becoming useful auxiliaries in the fertilization of the pistil, either by dispersing the pollen with their wings, or by carrying the pollen of one plant on the hairs of their bodies to another plant of the same species. Here we must notice a very interesting series of coincidences : when the anthers open to shed their pollen, the stigma becomes viscous to retain it; nectar is distilled by the glands, and nectar-feeding insects make their appear- ance; lastly, at the same—often very brief—-period, the corolla expands, whose colour and scent must affect the powerful sight of insects and their subtle sense of smell. Mr. Darwin has recently published, on the fertilization of certain plants, experi- ments which throw a new light on Natural Science, and plainly reveal the marvellous precautions taken by Nature to prevent the degeneration of species. He has en- deavoured to give the rationale of the differences observable in the flowers of Primula. In this genus the same species presents two very remarkable forms: a long-styled, in which the stigma is’ globular and wrinkled, and exactly reaches the mouth of the corolla-tube, far overtopping the anthers, which only reach half-way up the tube. In the other form the style is not half the length of the corolla, and the stigma is de- pressed and soft, but the anthers occupy the upper part of the tube, their pollen is larger, and the capsule contains more seeds than that of long-styled individuals. This dimoxphism between longistyled and brevistyled primroses is constant; the two forms are never met with on the same individual, and the individuals of each form are about equal in number. Mr. Darwin covered with netting plants of both the long- styled and short-styled forms, most of which flowered ; but as neither produced seed, he concluded that insects are necessary to their fertilization. But as, in spite of his utmost vigilance, he never saw any insects approach uncovered primroses during the day, he supposes that they are visited by moths, which find abundant nectar in them. He endeavoured to imitate the action of insects, which, while extracting honey from flowers, are the agents of their fertilization, and his experiments led him to very interesting conclusions. If we introduce into the corolla of a short- styled primrose the trunk of a moth, the pollen of the anthers placed at the mouth of the tube adheres to the base of the trunk, and it may be concluded that this -pollen will necessarily be deposited on the stigma of the long-styled primrose when the insect visits it. But in this fresh visit, made to the long-styled primrose, the trunk, descending to the bottom of the corolla, finds the pollen of the anthers which are situated there; this pollen adheres to the end of the trunk, and if the insect visits a third flower, which is short-styled, the end of its trunk will touch the stigma placed at the base of the tube, and will deposit the pollen on it. Besides this it may be admitted as very probable that in its visit to the long-styled flower, the insect, in drawing back its trunk, may leave on the stigma a portion of the pollen from the anthers placed lower down, and the flower would be thus fertilized by itself. It is besides nearly certain that the insect, when plunging its trunk into a short-styled corolla, will have rubbed the anthers inserted at the top of the tube, 154 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. and deposited on the stigma of the flower a portion of its own pollen. Finally, the corolla of primroses contains many tiny hemipterous insects, of the genus Thrips, which, moving about the flower in all directions, transport from the anthers to the stigma the pollen which adheres to them; by which means again the plant will be self-fertilized. In the fertilization of dimorphic species four operations are thus possible :—1, self-fertilization of the long-styled flower; 2, self-fertilization of the short-styled flower ; 3, fertilization of the short- by the long-styled ; and 4, that of the long- by the short-styled: the two first Mr. Darwin calls homomorphic; the two others, hetero- morphic. ; Mr. Darwin has artificially fertilized flowers in these different ways, by pro- tecting them from insects, and he has found in the wild primrose (Primula veris) and in the Chinese primrose (Primula Sinensis) that heteromorphic unions produce con- siderably more capsules and good seeds than homomorphic unions. Thus prim- roses present two sets of individuals, which, although belonging to the same species, and both possessing stamens and pistils, are mutually dependent on each other for perfect fertilization. Mr. Darwin concludes that Nature, in establishing dimorphism in primroses, and in distributing the two forms in equal numbers of individuals, has evidently had in view the crossing of distinct individuals ; the relative heights of the anthers and stigmas obliging inseets to deposit the pollen of one set on the stigma of the other. Nevertheless it is impossible not to admit that the stigma of the visited flower may receive its own pollen. Now it is a well-known fact, that jf the pollen of several varieties fall on the stigma of one individual, that of one of the varieties is prepotent, and its pollen takes effect to the exclusion of that of all the others. Mr. Darwin thinks that it may be inferred from this that in primroses the heteromorphic pollen, which is known to be the most potent, will overcome the action of the homomorphic pollen whenever the two come into collision; thus, he adds, indicating the efficacy of dimorphism in producing crosses between individuals of the two forms. These two forms, although both bearing stamens and pistils, are in this case truly dicecious; each of them is fertile, though the pollen of each is less potent on its own stigma than on that of the other form. Mr. Darwin has studied dimorphism in the different species of Linum, and he has instituted on D. grandiflorwm and perenne a series of experiments which confirm the preceding conclusions. The scarlet-flowered L. grandiflorum has also the two types of long and short- styled flowers; in the short-styled form the five stigmas diverge, project between the filaments, and rest against the tube formed by the petals. In the long-styled form, on the contrary, the stigmas are erect, and alternate with the anthers. Mr. Darwin selected twelve flowers of two long-styled individuals which he fertilized heteromorphically, i.e. with pollen from the short-styled form; most produced good capsules and seeds; those which were not touched remained absolutely sterile, although their stigmas were covered with a thick layer of their own pollen. He next sought to ascertain the probable cause of this sterility, by placing the pollen of a short-styled flower on the five stigmas of a long-styled flower, and after thirteen PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION. 155 hours he found the latter discoloured, withered, and deeply penetrated by a number of pollen-tubes; he then made the reverse experiment on a long-styled flower, and this heteromorphic fertilization had the same result as the first. Lastly, he placed the pollen of a long-styled flower on the stigmas of a similar flower, but belonging to another plant ; but at the end of three days not a single pollen-grain had emitted a tube. In another experiment, Mr. Darwin placed on three of the stigmas of a long-styled flower pollen belonging to the same type, and on the two others pollen from a short-styled flower. At the end of twenty-two hours these two stigmas were discoloured and penetrated by numerous pollen-tubes ; the three other stigmas covered with pollen of their own type remained fresh, and the pollen-grains scarcely adhered to them. In Linum perenne, dimorphism is even more obvious that in L. grandiflorum ; the pistil of the one form is much longer, and the stamens much shorter than in the other. Mr. Darwin has ascertained, by numerous experiments on each of the two forms, that the stigmas of one can be impregnated only by pollen from the stamens of the other. It is hence absolutely necessary that insects should carry the pollen from the flowers of one form of Linum to those of the other; and to these they are attracted by five minute drops of nectar secreted on the exterior of the base of the stamens: to reach these drops, the insect is obliged to insert its trunk between the staminal whorl and the petals. Now, in the short-styled form, if the stigmas, which were originally vertical and faced the floral axis, had preserved this position, their backs only would have been presented to the insect, and the flower could never be thus fertilized ; but the styles having diverged, and protruding between the filaments, the stigmatic surfaces are turned upwards, and rubbed by every insect which enters the flower, thus receiving the pollen which fertilizes them. In the long-styled form of L. grandiflorum the styles diverge very. slightly, and the stigmas project a little above the corolla-tube, so as directly to overhang the passage leading to the drops of nectar; consequently, after an insect has visited the flowers of either form, it withdraws its trunk well covered with pollen. If it then plunges its trunk into a long-styled flower, it necessarily leaves some of this pollen ou the papille of the stigmas; if it plunders a short-styled flower, it still deposits pollen on its stigmas, the papille of which are here turned upwards. Thus the stigmas of the two forms receive indifferently the pollen of both, though fertilization of each can only be effected by the pollen of the opposite form. Tn the long-styled type of L. perenne the styles do not sensibly diverge, but they twist so as to reverse the position of the stigmas, whence the inner surfaces are turned outwards ; thus an insect seeking nectar in the flower brushes against the stigmatic surfaces, and leaves on them the pollen collected from another flower. The facts here recorded demonstrate both the object of dimorphism, and the im- portant part which insects play in the fertilization of plants. Mr. Darwin complains that certain botanists attribute the transport of pollen to the wind and insects indif- ferently, as if there were no important difference between the action of these two agents. Dicecious plants, or even hermaphrodite ones, in the fertilization of which the wind is a necessary auxiliary, present peculiarities of structure fitted for this 156 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. mode of transport: in some the pollen is powdery and abundant, as in Pines, Spinach, &c.; the pendent anthers of others at the.least breath scatter the pollen; in others the perianth is wanting, or the stigmas project beyond the flower at the moment of fertilization ; in some the flowers appear before the leaves; and some have feathery stigmas, as Graminew, Mercurialis, &c. Wind-fertilized flowers do not secrete nectar; the pollen is too dry to adhere to insects, and the corolla is either absent, or possesses neither the colour, scent, nor nectar which attract them. We shall conclude these remarks by mentioning the curious phenomena re- specting the fertilization of Vallisneria spiralis, which grows submerged in stagnant waters in the south of France. It is dicecious, but the male plants always grow near the female; the female flower, protected by a spathe, is borne on a long peduncle which rises from a tuft of radical leaves; and the ovary bears three forked stigmas. The male flowers are borne on a very short peduncle, and are sessile on a conical axis enveloped in a spathe. At the flowering period the female peduncle gradually lengthens, so that the flower finally floats on the surface of the water, and opens its perianth of six very minute segments. Then the male flowers, which have hitherto remained submerged, detach themselves spontaneously from their peduncle, and rise to the surface, where numbers of them may be seen floating around the female flower, on which the anthers elastically project an abundance of pollen. After fertilization, the peduncle of the female flower contracts spirally, and the ovary descends to the bottom of the water to ripen its seeds. In describing the anther, we spoke or the fibrous cells which, after the maturing of the pollen, form a layer upon the inner wall; which layer gets thinner as it approaches the line of dehiscence, where it disappears. At the moment when the pollen is ready to be discharged, the moisture of the anther evaporates, its hygrometrical tissue, pulled different ways by the variations of the atmosphere, produces a strain along the line where the fibrous cells are interrupted, and these by their contraction favour the emission of the pollen. At the same time the cells of the stigma become viscous, so as to retain the pollen projected on to them from the anther, or carried thither by the wind or by insects. Thereupon the pollen swells, through the action of endosmose ; the inner membrane ruptures the outer at one of the points which touch the stigma; the pollen-tube (fig. 418) lengthens, traverses the interstices of the stigmatic cells, and reaches the conducting tissue which fills the canal of the style, and which is charged, like the stigma, with a thick fluid. Still lengthening, the pollen-tube finally enters the cavity of the ovary, traverses the conducting tissue which lines the placentas, and at last reaches the ovule (fig. 750), when it enters the micropyle-and comes in contact with the cell of the nucleus (embryonic sac), its tip resting on the membrane of the sac, and partly adhering to it. Soon after this contact of the pollen-tube, one, or oftener two vesicles (embryonic vesicles, fig. 750) usually appear within the embryonic sac, below the tip of the pollen-tube. These vesicles elongate; the upper and thinner end adhering to the membrane of the sac. While one of the two shrinks and disappears, the other develops, and fills more or less completely with its free end the cavity of the embryonic sac. The embryonic vesicle, which will PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION. 157 be developed into the embryo, is at first filled with a transparent fluid, but soon presents transverse septa at the upper contracted part which forms the suspensor ; then a longitudinal septum is formed in the swollen part, which answers to the free end; on which free end is afterwards developed either one lobe, or two opposite lobes (cotyledons), and the opposite end becomes the caulicle. All physiologists concur in the above, but there are different opinions as to the part the pollen plays. Schleiden contended that the tip of the pollen-tube forms the embryo by forcing inwards the membrane of the embryonic sac, folding it around itself, and occupying its cavity, where it speedily develops into the embryo. Thus, according to Schleiden, the ovule is merely a receptacle, destined to receive the embryo, to protect and nourish it, the true reproductive organ residing in the anther. But a closer examination instituted by the most skilful anatomists of the French school has repeatedly disproved : the existence of the embryonic vesicle before the arrival of the pollen-tube. Never- theless, it is certain that the pollen ma- 750. Ginothera longiflora. Anatropous ovule, cut verti- cally at the thoment of ferti- lization, to show the pollen- tube, the end of which is in contact with the embryonic sac; within, at the top of this sac, are two vesicles, one of which will wither, and 751, Santalum. Placenta bearing three nuclei, whence issue three embryonic 752. Vertical section of fig. 751 (mag.), showing two of the embryonic sacs within and outside the nucleus. 753, Santalum. Portion of nut, cut vertically, to show the embryonic sae which has burst the nucleus at the bottom, and has ascended the other form the embryo (mag.). terially assists in the formation of the embryo by means of its fovilla, which passes by endosmose from the pollen-tube into the interior of the ovule. The fertilization of the ovule in Santalacew presents a quite exceptional phenomenon, which deserves to be mentioned (figs. 751,752, 753). The ovary is unilocular, and the free central placenta bears several suspended ovules; each is a naked nucleus (without primine or secundine). At the period of fertilization, the nucleus ” bursts at the lower part, the embryonic sac se emerges by this opening and ascends along the whole length of the outer surface of the nucleus, to meet the pollen-tube tp a little below the top of the nucleus. The latter soon withers, and the embryonic sac, which alone grows, forms the integument of the seed. sacs, which receive three pollen-tubes (mag.). to the pollen-tube, the free end of which it sheaths (mag.). 158 VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. After fertilization flowers rapidly lose their freshness ; the corolla and stamens wither and fall; the style dries up, together with the conducting tissue which filled it, and that portion of this tissue which abutted on the ovule disappears. Soon the ovary, receiving the nourishment which was previously distributed to other " parts of the flower, increases, as do the ovules; many of these become arrested by the overwhelming development of the others, and the number arrested is often constant; sometimes also the septa disappear. Finally, the fertilized pistil becomes more or less modified in form, volume, and consistency. Maturation.—This marks the peried when the changes which take place in the fruit, from fertilization till the dispersion of the seed, are completed. Those fruits which remain foliaceous continue, like the leaves, to decompose carbonic acid and disengage oxygen by day, whilst by night they absorb oxygen and disengage carbonic acid. At maturity their tissue dries, their colour changes, their fibro- vascular bundles separate, and dehiscence takes place. Those fruits which lose their foliaceous consistency and become fleshy respire like the preceding until maturity; then the parenchyma is fully developed, its watery contents are decomposed, and fixed in new combinations; the cellulose loses some of its carbon and hydrogen, and becomes stareh; and the latter, by the addition of water, is changed into sugar. Vegetable acids are the equivalents of starch and oxygen; to change these acids into sugar, all that is necessary is either that the carbon assimilated by the plant shall take up their oxygen, or that water shall be formed at the expense of the latter. In most fruits these acids are not entirely converted into sugar, but enter into combination with alkaline bases, thus modifying their acid flavour. The proportions of acid and sugar vary according to the nature of the fruit. When maturation is complete, the fruit disengages carbonic acid formed at the expense of the sugar, and the latter gradually disappears; but the decomposing fruit, by disengaging carbonic acid around it, materially contributes to the nourish- ment of the young seed. At complete maturity the fruit breaks up, and the seed thereupon commences an independent existence. Dissemination is the act by which the ripe seeds are scattered over the surface of the earth. In capsular fruits the seeds are freed by the dehiscence of the carpels; in fleshy fruits they are retained longer. Nature has infinitely varied the methods tending to disseminate seeds: wind, water, and frugivorous animals are the principal agents; and man himself assists, often unwittingly, by his labours or voyages, in the transport and multiplication of seeds. Germination.— The agents in germination are water, air, heat, and darkness. Seeds buried for many centuries! in dry soil, preserved from the air and from variations of atmospheric temperature, have been known to germinate and reproduce their species, when placed under favourable conditions. Water softens the integuments, penetrates the tissue of the seed, and is + The statements supposed to prove this are not generally trustworthy.—Ep. PHENOMENA OF REPRODUCTION. 159 decomposed ; its hydrogen is absorbed ; its oxygen, like that of the air, combines with the carbon of the seed to form carbonic acid, which is set free. Heat is indispensable to germination; and in the series of phenomena which accompany this process, it acts alternately as cause and effect, for a seed is the theatre of chemical combinations. Light retards germination, by causing thé decomposition of carbonic acid, and hence preventing the formation of this gas. Under a combination of favourable circumstances, the seed absorbs water, together with the oxygen of the air; the albumen, under the chemical action of these agents, loses a portion of its carbon, and at the same time combines with the elements of water ; it soon changes into a saccharine, milky, soluble matter, fit to be absorbed by the embryo; if the albumen has been absorbed previous to germination, the cotyledons enlarge and nourish the plumule. When the latter has emerged from the ground and become green, the phenomena are reversed; the young plant, instead of absorbing oxygen to combine with its carbon, and disengaging carbonic acid, absorbs carbonic acid, separates the carbon, and assimilates it. TAXONOMY. Taxonomy is the part of Botany which treats of classification ; i.e. the methodical distribution of plants in groups, named Classes, Families (or Orders), Genera, and Species. All the individuals or separate beings of the Vegetable Kingdom which resemble each other as much as they resemble their parents and their posterity, form collectively a spectes. All the species which resemble each other, although differing in certain charac- ters which become the distinctive sign of each, form collectively a genus, which takes the name of the principal species.! Thus, the Cabbage, the Turnip, the Colza, the Radish, are species of the same genus, which has received the name of Cabbage. As a necessary consequence, each plant belonging to a genus and to a species has received two names, that of the genus and that of the species, i.e. the generic and specific name, and we say the Drwm-head Cabbage, the Turnip Cabbage, the Colza Cabbage, the Radish Cabbage. Ail the genera which resemble each other form collectively a family (or order) ; thus, the genus Cabbage, the genus Stock, the genus Thlaspi, the genus Cochlearia, belong to the same family, namely that of Crucifere. Those families which are allied are united into classes; and thus all the species composing the Vegetable Kingdom are classified. But the species itself may be subdivided: individuals of the same species may be placed under different conditions; one may vegetate on a barren rock, another in a swamp ; this will be shaded, that torn by the wind; man himself may intentionally create such differences, and combine them according to his wants. The vegetable under these diverse influences will finally undergo changes in its sensible qualities, such as size of root; the size, consistency, and duration of stem; the form, colour, and scent of its floral whorls, the taste of its fruit, &c. But these changes, however con- siderable, will not destroy the primitive character of the species, which will always be discoverable throughout its modifications. A collection of individuals of the same species which have undergone such modifications bears the name of variety. The characters of a variety, depending on accidental causes, are never constant; as soon as the influencing cause ceases, the cliange ceases, and the primitive species reappears in its original form. The cultivated Cabbage is an example, of which six ' This holds only in a limited senge,—Ep. TAXONOMY. 161 varieties are known in France :—1. the Wild Cabbage, which is the primitive type of the species; 2. the Common Kale, with a long stem and spreading leaves; 3. the Scotch Kale, of which the leaves are almost in a head when young, then spreading and wrinkled; 4. the Drumhead Cabbage, of which the stem is short, the leaves green or red, concave, and gathered into a head before flowering; 5. the Kohl- rab, the stem of which is swollen and globular below the insertion of the leaves ; 6. the Cauliflower, of which the floral branches are gathered closely together before flowering; the sap enters this inflorescence exclusively, and transforms it into a thick, succulent, and granular mass, which furnishes an excellent food. Such are modifications induced by cultivation; they are wholly due to the excessive deve- lopment of the parenchyma, which accumulates, sometimes in the leaves (Drwm- head Cabbage), sometimes only at the edge of these leaves (Scotch Kale), sometimes at the base of the stem (Kohl-rabi), and sometimes in the peduncles or floral branches (Cauliflower). The seed does not preserve the variety ; it always tends to reproduce the primitive j type. Nevertheless there are plants of which the varieties are propagated by seed, provided that the conditions which have modified the species be faithfully repeated ; such are the Cereals, which form, not varieties, but races, the original type of which is lost. The older classifiers arranged plants according to their properties or habitats ; others on characters drawn from the stem, roots, leaves, or hairs. It was at last per- ceived that the flower, containing the seed which was to perpetuate the species, and composed of leaves of which the form, colour, number, and connection notably differ in each genus and species, is the part of the plant which ought to furnish the best characters for classification. Hence the fower furnishes the basis of the systems of Tournefort and Linneus, the method of A. L. de Jussieu, and that of A. P. de Candolle, whichisa slightly modified arrangement of De Jussieu’s. Tournefort established his system on the consistency of the stem, on the presence or absence ofa corolla (and he considered every floral envelope which is not green as a corolla), on the isolation or the contrary of the flowers, and on the shape of the petals. This method, which appeared in 1698, and comprised 10,000 species, being based on the most prominent part of the plant, was intelligible and easy of application, and was once universally accepted; but as the knowledge of species increased, many were found that would not fall into any of its classes, and it was hence abandoned. The system of Linnzus, which appeared forty years after that of Tournefort, was received with an enthusiasm which still exists, especially in Germany. He took as the base of his twenty-four classes the characters furnished by the stamens in their relations to each other and to the pistil. TAXONOMY. TABLE OF THE ARTIFICIAL METHOD OF TOURNEFORT. Classes Examples 1 CaMPANIFORM . . Belladonna, regular . { 2 INFUNDIBULIFORM . Bindweed, ene { 8 PERSONATE . . Snapdragon. | irregular | 4 Lantare. . Sage. 5 CRUCIFORM . . Stock. sii’ [or G Rosackovs . . Strawberry. (regular . jee 7 UMBELUIFEROUS . . Carrot. i 8 CaRYoPHYLLAcEots. . Pink. | polypetalous . 4 _ 9 Liniaceovs . . Tulip. petaloid | |, (10 Parriionacuous . . Tea. | irregular {11 Avomatous . Violet, ( 12 FLoscuLovs . Thistle. of herbs { composite . 113 SEMI-FLOscULOUS . Dandelion. a| oe [4 Raprare. . Easter Daisy. ea vee 15 STaAMINIFEROUS Outs. 5 Lapetalous . 16 FLOWERLESS . Ferns. oO | 17 FLOWER-AND FRUIT-LESS Fungt. Ee 18 APETALOUS . . Laurel. apetalous . ; { 19 AMENTACEOUS . . Willow. of trees . | . J monopetalous . . 20 MownopEtaLous . Elder. petaloid . * T leapotal regular . 21 Rosaczous . . Cherry. Pete { inregular. 22 PAPILIONACEOUS . . Robinia. KEY TO THE LINN/ZAN SYSTEM. Classes Examples ( lstamen . ] Monanpria. . Centranthus. 2 stamens 2 DIANDRIA . Feronica. 3 4 3 Trranpria . . Iris. 4 , 4 Turranpria . Plantain. 5, 5 Prenvtanpria . Periwinkle. 6, 6 Hexanpria. . Lily. PaReS HAG g 3 7 HEPTANDRIA . Honse-chesinut, equal 8 y 8 OcranpRIA . . Epilobium. 9 wy 9 Ennzanpeia . Laurel. 10 -10 Decanpria. . Pink. ( stamens 11 to 19 abonineins - 11 Doprcanpria . House-leek. not 20 or more, on the calyx . . 12 IcosanpRia . . Strawberry. adhering‘ | 20 or more, on the receptacle 13 PoryanpRria . Ranunculus. z to the | free and (2 long and 2 short . . 14 Dipynamia. . Snapdragon, in the Se y 5 pistil en i oe eH . 15 Trrrapynamra Stock. oe ( in one . 16 MonapEtpaia . Mallow. united by their filaments. ./intwo.17 DrapEetpHia . Pea. in many 18 PotyapseLeHia St.John's Wort, visible united by their anthers in a cylinder . 19 Syne@nnusra . Cornflower. ra stamens adhering to the pistil . . 20 GynanpRIa. . Orchis. a ( male and female flowers on the same plant. . 21 Moneacra . Arum. ai male and female flowers on different plants . 22 Diasora . . Nettle. Ay different Rirreeas ett iit caita: / A | Fewer | oe with stamens or pistils, or both, on one or } 50 Tere Parietaria 4 many plants oe , | invisihle | . 94 Anvprnaaiaura Form TAXONOMY. 163 The first thirteen of the Linnean classes are divided into orders founded on the number of ovaries or free styles composing the pistil. In monogynia the pistil is formed of a single carpel, or of several carpels united into one by their ovaries and styles ; in digynia there are two distinct ovaries or styles ; in trigynia three; in tetra- gynia four ; in pentagynia five ; in hexagynia six ; in polyyynia any number above ten. The 14th class contains two orders: gymnospermia, in which the pistil is composed of four lobes simulating naked seeds ; angiospermia, in which the seeds are enclosed ina capsule. The 15th class is said to be siliquose or siltculose, according as the fruit is or is not three times longer than broad. The 16th, 17th, 18th, 20th, 21st, and 22nd classes have their orders founded on the number and connection of the stamens and styles (triandria, pentandria, polyandria, monogynia, polygynia, monadelphia, &c.). The 19th class is divided into polygamia cequales, in which all the centre flowers of the capitulum have stamens and pistils, and those of the circumference have pistils and are fertile; polygamia frustranea, where the flowers of the circumference are female and sterile; polygamia necessaria, where the flowers of the centre are male, and those of the circumference female and fertile, &c. The 23rd class is divided into monecious, dicectous, triecious. The 24th class is divided into Ferns, Mosses, Algae, and Fungi. A complete classification ought to satisfy two conditions: the first that of enabling. one quickly to ascertain the name given by botanists to a plant, and to sepa- rate it from the rest of the Vegetable Kingdom by differential characters, as salient as possible. This object ought to be fulfilled by the system, which should be a true alphabetical dictionary, facilitating research ; and its divisions ought, therefore, to be established on the most apparent characters, however bizarre and dissimilar they may be. From this point of view the Linnean classification is a chef d’euvre which will perhaps never be surpassed, in spite of the inconveniences resulting from the not very numerous difficulties to be overcome in applying it. Dichotomous keys are systems which consist in placing before the student a series of questions wherein the choice lies between two contradictory propositions, in such a manner that, the one being granted, the other must be necessarily rejected. The second condition is that of placing each species and genus amongst those with which it agrees in the most essential points of resemblance: if this object be fulfilled, the method becomes a true science, its divisions being founded on the most important organs, without regard to their number, or to the difficulty of observing them. System enables us to discover the name of an individual from its description; method enables us to ascertain its position in the Vegetable Kingdom ;—method is hence the complement of system. The affinities which should form the basis of every natural method were first established by A. L. de Jussieu. Before him, Magnol, of Montpellier, had introduced into Botany families of which the arrangement was founded on the structure of the calyx and corolla; Rivin had published a classification based on the form of the corolla, on the number of the seeds, on the form, consistency, and cells of the fruit; Ray had classed upwards of 18,000 species, which he divided according to the number of cotyledons, the separation or aggregation of the flowers, the presence mM 2 164 TAXONOMY. or absence of the corolla, the consistency of the fruit, and the adhesion or not of the ovary with the receptacular tube. The problem of a classification by natural affinities had thus been long propounded; it was solved by A. L. de Jussieu, who discovered the grand principle of the relative value of characters. Ina Memoir on Ranunculacew, he enunciated and developed the relative and subordinate importance of the different organs of a plant ; this was followed by his great work on the Families and Genera of the Vegetable Kingdom; and the clear principle of the subordination of characters, which had guided him in his labours, thereupon threw great light on all other branches of Natural History. TABLE OF TITE NATURAL METHOD OF A. L. DE JUSSIEU. Classes Examples ACOTYLEDOS ‘ - 1 Acoryiteponia . Fungi. ( Sheree ‘iasesrtead on ithe, sucnytnel 3 . 2 Mono-Hypoernra Oats. MonocoryLEpoys 55 iv calyx ; ‘ 3 Mono-rerieynia Iris. | 3 ie ovary .. . 4 Mono-Epieynta . Orchis. c Apetaous 7 43 ovary. : . 6 Episraminta . Aristolochia 5 53 calyx 7 ; . 6 PERISTAMINIA . Rumea, aa receptacle . . 7 Hypostaminta . Amaranth, Sigmitntleens dionollla inserted on the receptacle 8 Hypocorontia . Belladonna. % 9 if calyx. 9 PERICOROLLIA . eo 5 Monopetalous i 10 oo a = flower. — SYNANTHERIA “flower. a | e % 2 " * (4, { Errcoroztra is S | CorisanrHrrra } et Stamens inserted on the ovary : : . 12 Eprprrarta . Carrot. Rebpemlens 5 a receptacle , . 13 Hyporrratra . Ranunculus. flower. 7 ealyx . . . 14 Puriperarra . Strawberry. | Male and female flowers on different plants. : s . 15 Dietinta . . Nettle. The successors of A. L. de Jussieu have followed in his path, but have differed as to the relative value of his characters ; and it has further been shown that single characters of great importance may in certain cases be equalled, or even surpassed, by several characters of secondary importance: here quality is replaced by quantity, much as twenty sous are equal to one france. It may, however, be considered as proved, that the most constant characters should rank the highest: now this constancy especially prevails in the reproductive organs, and in accordance with the importance of their functions; therefore the floral organs have been rightly chosen to group species into genera, genera into families (or orders), and these into classes. As regards constancy of characters, the reproductive organs observe the following order:—the number of cotyledons, the cohesion or separation of the petals, the insertion of the stamens, the presence or absence of albumen and its nature, the direction of the radicle, the sstivation, the degree of symmetry in the position, number, and form of the floral whorls, &c. In addition to the preceding sy sigetioal tables, it is well to give the Arrange- ment of A. P. de Candolle, as followed in his ‘Prodromus of the Vegetable Kingdom ;’ the Classification of Ad. Brongniart, according to which the Botanical TAXONOMY. 165 School of the Jardin des Plantes in Paris is arranged ; and, finally, the Succession of ‘the Families established by A. de Jussieu, which we have adopted for our Gardens and Fields,’ and which we shall follow in the present work. [In this, the English edition, the system of De Candolle is followed; of which a synopsis will be given at the end of the work.—Ep.] ARRANGEMENT OF A. P. DE CANDOLLE. Classes ( Polypetalous corolla, and stamens inserted | on the receptacle : ; 1 THALAMIFLORAL Polypetalous or monopetalous corolla, and wa a . Ao 5 | stamens inserted on the calyx . : . 2 CanycreLoraL <= 2% ( Exogens.* da : a 8 | Monopetalous staminiferous corolla, inserted a on the receptacle. ; ; : . 3 CoROLLIFLORAL ae A single floral envelope, or similar calyx BS andcorola . . . . . . 4 MonocntamypEous BO : RD, isible reg ructifieati 2 . & PHANEROGAMI 2 8 \ Endogens.’ { Visible and regular fructitieation PHANeE! c Invisible or irregular _,, Z . 6 CryprogaMic CELLULAR‘ PLants, Foliaceous expansions 4 : : . 7 FoLracnous or AcorytEpons, | No foliaceous expansions . ; ° . 8 APHYLLOUS CLASSIFICATION OF M. AD. BRONGNIART. ‘Flora of Examples Ranunculus. Strawberry. Belladonna. Nettle. LTris. Ferns. Mosses. Fungi. (The Families being enumerated in the description of the Classification of A. de Jussieu, we here confine ourselves to the enumeration of the Classes.) CRY PTOG AMS.—Vegetables deprived of stamens, pistil, and even of ovules. Embryo simple, homogeneous, without distinct organs, usually formed of a single vesicle. AMPHIGENS.—No axis or appendicular organs evident; growth peripheric; reproduction by naked spores. Alga, Fungi, Lichens. ACROGENS.—Axis and appendicular organs evident; stems growing at the extremity only, without the addition of fresh portions at the base. Reproduction by spores covered by an integument, but not adhering by a funicle to the walls of the capsules which contain them. Filicinee. 1 Muscinee, PHANEROG AMS.— Reproductive organs evident, formed of stamens, and of ovules, which are either naked or enclosed in an ovary. Embryo compound, cellular, heterogeneous or formed of many distinct parts. Old parts of the living stem increasing by the addition of new tissues. MONOCOTYLEDONS.—Embryo with a single cotyledon. Stem composed of fibro-vascular bundles stem not increasing by distinct concentric zones of wood and bark. 1 Provided with cells and vessels. ee 2 The fibro-vaseular bundles arranged in concentric layers, with the youngest outside. 8 The fibro-vaseular bundles arranged without order, the youngest in the centre of the stem. ‘ Deprived of vessels, and composed only of cells. scattered through the mass of the cellular tissue, not forming a regular circle; the living 166 TAXONOMY. Albuminous,—Embryo accompanied by albumen. Perianth none, or sepals not resembling petals. Albumen farinaceous. Glumacee, Juncee, Aroidee. Perianth absent or double, with sepals or petals, Albumen not farinaceous, Pandanee, Phe- nicee, Liriotdee. Perianth double, the inner or both petal-like. Albunren farinaceous. Bromeliacee, Scitaminee. Exalbuminous.—Albumen wanting. Orchidee, Fluviales, DICOTYLEDONS.--Embryo with two opposite, or more (and then whorled) cotyledons, Stem with fibro-vascular bundles forming a cylinder around a central pith, separable into an inner woody zone and an outer bark zone, and increasing by concentric layers. ANGIOSPERMS.—Ovules contained in a elosed ovary, and fertilized through the medium of a stigma, GAMOPETALOUS. —Petals united. PERIGYNovus.—Stamens and corolla inserted on the calyx. Ovary inferior, Campanulacee, Asteroidee, Lonicerinee, Coffeinee (Rubiacee). Hyroeynovs.—Stamens and corolla inserted below the ovary. ANISOGYNOUS.—Pistil composed of a less number of carpels than there are sepals. Isostemonous.—Number of stamens equal to the divisions of the corolla, and alter- nating with them. . N 78 I. RANUNCULACEA. Ceratocephalus, Ceratocephalus, Flower cut vertically (mag.). | Young carpel (mag.). Ceratocephalus. Achene cut vertically (mag.). Ficaria. Ficaria. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Pistil, Ceratocephalus, Seed (mag.). Ficaria, Ficaria Petal, inner Ficaria. Ficaria ranuncaloides. Carpel (mag.). face (mag.). Stanyen(mag.), Ficaria. Diagram, 9. Trautvetteria.— Sepals 8-5, concave. Petals 0. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate, membranous; style very short. Embryo rather large—Herbs with perennial rootstock. Leaves palmatilobed, cauline few. Flowers in a corymbose panicle. North America and Japan. 10. *Ranunculas.—Sepals 38-5, caducous. Petals as many, or more numerous, with a basal nectariferous pit or scale. Carpels numerous. Achenes in a head or spike, beaked by the short style.—Annual, or oftener perennial herbs. Leaves entire or cut. Flowers white, yellow or red, solitary or panicled. Almost cosmopolitan.The aquatic species have been made into a separate genus (Batrachium) by several modern botanists, on account of their transversely wrinkled achenes, and habitat. Ficaria has been separated, from having three sepals, 6-9 petals, and obtuse carpels; and Ceratocephalus, because the base of the carpels ‘presents two external gibbosities, and internally two empty cells, and the carpels are further produced into a horn five to six times as long as the seed. 11. Hamadryas.—Flowers dicecious by suppression. Sepals 5-6, caducous or subpersistent. Petals 10-12, with a basal scale. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate, tipped by the short I. RANUNCULACER. 179 style.-—Low herbs, with perennial rootstock, only differing from Ranunculus in the dicecious flowers. Antarctic America. , 12. Oxygraphis.—Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 10-15, with a basal nectariferous pit. Carpels numerous. Achenes capitate, beaked by the persistent style.—Juow herbs, rootstock perennial. Leaves radical, entire. Scapes naked. Flowers solitary, golden-yellow. Mountains of extra-tropical Asia. Tribe IV. HEttEBoRES, D.C.—Flowers regular or irregular (Aconitum, Del- phinium). Sepals imbricate, petaloid. Petals small, or irregular and nectariferous, or 0 (Caltha, Hydrastis). Carpels several-ovuled, dehiscent when ripe, rarely berry- like (Actea, Hydrastis), follicular, free, rarely connate into a several-celled capsule (Nigella). Herbs. Leaves all radical, or the cauline alternate. Caltha. Caltha, Ripe fruit. Stamen (mag.). Caltha. Caltha. Caltha. : Seed with fungoid chalaza (mag.). Flower cut vertically. Pistil and portion of andrcecium, 13. *Caltha—Sepals 5-2, equal, coloured, deciduous. Petals 0. Carpels few or many, sessile; ovules many, 2-seriate, follicular when ripe. Seeds obovoid; testa crustaceous, smooth, raphe prominent.—Glabrous perennial herbs, tufted, or with a perennial rootstock, Leaves radical, palminerved, entire or crenulate, cordate or auricled, cauline few or 0. Flowers yellow or white, one or few. Stamens and carpels numerous or few. LHurope, Asia, America, Australia, New Zealand. 14, Calathodes.—Sepals 5, regular, coloured, deciduous. Petals 0. Carpels numerous, sessile, distinct ; ovules 8-10, 2-seriate near the base of the suture.—A perennial erect herb, n 2 180 I. RANUNCULACEA, habit of Trollius. Leaves cauline, palmatilobed or dissected. Flowers yellow, solitary, Eastern Himalaya. / 15. Glaucidium.—Sepals 4, recular, deciduous. Petals 0. Carpels I or few, sessile, slightly coherent at the base; ovules numerous, many-seriate along the ventral suture. Follicles square, with dorsal dehiscence. Seeds numerous, oblong, depressed ; testa finely crustaceons ; raphe very prominent, almost winged.—A perennial upright herb. Leaves palmatilobed. Flowers solitary, ample, lilac or pink. Japan. 16. Hydrastis.—Sepals 3, regular, petaloid, caducous. Petals. Carpels numerons, sessile, distinct, 2-ovuled, fleshy when ripe, and forming a head, as in Rubus.—A perennial erect herb, Leaves palmatilobed, or dissected. Flowers solitary, small, white. Stamens a little longer than the sepals. North America. : Trollius. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mug.). Trollius. Trolius. Prollius. Petal, inner Trollius. Pistil. Fruit. face (mag.). Stamen (mag.). » 17. *Trollius.— Sepals 5-0, regular, petaloid, de- ciduous. Petals 5-8, small, clawed, tarely oo, long-linear ; blade entire, with a nectariferous pit at the base. Carpels many, free, sessile, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds oblong, usually angular; testa crustaceous, rather smooth.—Erect herbs; rootstock perennial. Leaves palmati-lobed or -sect. or few, large, yellow or lilac. Hurope, Asia, North America. Trollius europeus. Flowers solitary I. RANUNCULACE. 181 18. *Helleborus,—Sepals 5, regular, petaloid or sub-herbaceous, usually persistent. Petals small, clawed, nectariform ; blade furnished at the base with an inner lip, or a scale. Carpels many, sessile or subsessile, distinct or coherent at the base, many-ovuled, dehiscing inwards at the top when ripe. Seeds 2-seriate; testa crustaceous, shining.—Erect herbs; rootstock perennial. Leaves palmati-sect or -lobed, or digitate, cauline few, the upper sometimes involucriform or all bracteiform. Flowers large, white, greenish, yellowish or livid, solitary or panicled. Sepals large. Follicles coriaceous or membranous. Hurope and Western Asia. \\ H, niger. Flower eut vertically. H, niger. Diagram, H. niger, Pistil. ON) NS Eranthis. HT. niger. Al. foetidus. Eranthis. Seed, entire and cut Petal. Petal. Petal (mag.). vertically (mag.). GO Pa Dg =O 8 Ee Oo” o Eranthis hiemalis. Eranthis, Tlower cut vertically. Eranthis. Diagram. 182 I. RANUNCULACEZ. 19. *Eranthis.—Sepals 5-8, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals small, nectariform, clawed ; blade furnished at the base with an inner scale-like lip. Carpels many, distinct, stipitate, many ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds ovoid or sub-globose ; testa crustaceous, smooth.—Low herbs; rootstock perennial, tuberous. Leaves radical, palmatisect, cauline solitary, amplexicaul beneath the flower or peduncle, segments simulating the whorled leaflets ofan involucre. Flower solitary, yellow; sepals narrow. Europe, and Mountains of Asia. 20. Coptis—Sepals 5-6, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5-6, small, cucullate or linear. Carpels many, stipitate, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds with crustaceous shining testa.— Low herbs; rootstock perennial. Leaves radical, ternately dissected. Scapes naked, 1-3-flowered. Flowers white. Europe, Asia, North America. Nigella. Wigelta. Flower cut vertically. Fruit. Pistil. : Nigetla. Nigella. R Petal, inner face (mag.). feed, entire and cut vertically. NV. Damascene, Wigella. Nigella. Fruit cut transversely to show Nigella sativa. Stamen (mag.). Diagram. the celis and the spurious cells, 21. *Isopyrum.—Sepals 5-6, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 6, very short, nectari- form or 0. Carpels 2-20, sessile, distinct, 3-co -ovuled, follicular when ripe.—Slender low herbs; rootstock perennial. Leaves ternately decompound; cauline alternate or subopposite, or 0. Flowers solitary or loosely panicled, white. Petals variable in form. Stamens some- times reduced to about 10. Hurope, Asia, North America. 22, *Nigella.—Sepals 5, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5, clawed ; blade small, 2-fid. Carpels 3-10, sessile, more or less coherent, many-ovuled, opening when ripe at the top I, RANUNCULACEA. 183 of the ventral suture. Seeds angular; testa crustaceous or sub-fleshy, often granular.—Hrect glabrous herbs. Cauline leaves pinnatisect, segments very narrow. Flowers white, blue, or yellowish, sometimes involucrate with one floral leaf. Hurope, Western Asia. Garidella. Flower (mag.). Columbine. Pistil and scales (mag.), Garidella. Garidella, Columbine. Diagram. Flower cut vertically (mag.). (Aguilegia vulgaris.) Garidella. Petal (mag.). Columbine. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). ” Garidella. Garidella. Pistil. Seed, entire and.cut vertically (mag.). Columbine. Columbine. Garidella, Petal, inner Young pistil \ Fruit. face. (mag.). i a Columbine. - Columbine, ee Columbine. Diagram. Vruit. Stamen. Flower cut vertically. 184 I. RANUNCULACES. 22b. Garidella.—Sepals 5, petaloid, caducous. Petals 5, 2-labiate. Follicles 2-3, sessile, coherent at the base, and opening at the top; style very short. Seeds 2-seriate.—Slender herbs. Leaves finely multifid. Flowers small, white. Mediterranean Region. 23. *Aquilegia.—Sepals 5, regular, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5, like a cornucopia or hood, attached by the margin of the limb, and nectariferous at the base of the cavity. Lower stamens reduced to scale-like staminodes. Carpels 5, sessile, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds with crustaceous, smooth or granular testa.—Erect herbs; rootstock perennial. Leaves ternately decompound. Flowers conspicuous, blue, yellow, scarlet, or parti- coloured, solitary or panicled. Hurope, Asia, North America. 24, *Delphinium.—Sepals 5, petaloid, unequal, subcoherent at the base, the posterior turned up in a horn or spur. Petals 2 or 4, small, all sometimes united, the two upper pro- longed into a pointed spur included in that of the calyx; the two lateral not spurred, or 0. Carpels 1-5, sessile, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds subfleshy—Annual herbs, or with perennial rootstock, erect, branched. Leaves palmatilobed or dissected. Larkspur, Larkspur. Larkspur. Larkspur. Stamen Ripe Pistil, with a Andreecium and (mag.). carpel, stamen (mag.). pistil. Larkspur. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Larkspur. (Delphinium consolida.) Larkspur. Larkspur. Sced, entire and cut Larkspur. Larkspur. Diagram vertically (mag.). Corolla. Upper sepal, I, RANUNCULACEA. 185 Flowers rather large, in a loose raceme or panicle, blue, purplish, pink or white, rarely yellow. Filaments sometimes dilated at the base. Europe, Asia, North America. 25. + Aconitum.—Sepals 5, petaloid, unequal; posterior large, helmet-shaped, covering the corolla; 2 lateral larger than the 2 @hterior. Petals 2-8, small, very unequal, the two upper with long claws, cucullate at the top, hidden under the helmet; the lower minute, filiform, often 0. Carpels 3-5, sessile, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds with spongy testa, deeply wrinkled.—Erect herbs; rootstock perennial. Leaves palmati-lobed or -sect. Flowers racemed or panicled, blue, purplish, yellow or white; pedicels bracteolate. Filaments usually dilated at the base. Hurope, Asia. Aconite. Aconite Fruit (mag.). Stamen (mag.). Aconite. Flower deprived of its calyx, -petals in a hood, pedicelled. Aconite, b Pistil with one stamen (mag.). Aconite. (Aconitum Napellus). Aco Aconite. ite. 3 ' 5 Seed, entire and cat vertically (mag.). Aconite. Diagram. Flower cut vertically (mag.). 3 a 26. *Actea.—Sepals 3-5, subequal, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 4-10, small, clawed, spathulate, flat. Carpel solitary, many-ovuled, berried when ripe. Seeds depressed ; testa crustaceous, smooth,—Herbs ; rootstock perennial, fusiform; stem erect, Leaves ternately 186 I, RANUNCULACEA. decompound. Flowers small, in short racemes that lengthen after flowering. Stamens longer than the sepals. Stigma sessile, dilated. Europe, Asia, North America. I i Hi Gr 4) oI ‘Syl p >) Dh Actea. Acteea. Actea. _ Acted. Stamen (mag.). Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.), Fruit (mag.). Pistil (mag.).- 27. Cimicifuga. — Sepals 4-5, subequal, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 1-8, small, clawed, 2-lobed, or 0. Carpels 1-8, distinct, many-ovuled, follicular when ripe. —Herbs, habit and foliage of Actea. Flowers small, very numerous, in elongated racemes. Hurope, Asia, North America. 28. *Botrophis.—Sepals 4-5, petaloid, equal. Petals 0. Outer stamens dilated, terminated by an imperfect anther. Carpel solitary, 1-celled; ovules 2-seriate. Follicle substipitate. —Herbs, leaves 2-3-sect, segments incised, toothed. Flowers racemose, white. North America. 29. Xanthorhiza.—Sepals 5, subequal, petaloid, de- ciduous. Petals 5, small, clawed, gland-like, dilated at the top. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals, or 10. sHicbiseasenieada: Carpels 5-10, distinct, sessile, 2-ovuled on the middle of the inner suture, opening in follicles when ripe, and one-seeded by suppression. Seed pendulous.—Shrubs or under-shrubs, dwarf; stem yellow within. Leaves pinnatisect, proceeding in early spring from a scaly bud. Racemes com- pound, pendulous. Flowers small, blackish-purple, often polygamous. Stamens short. North America. Tribe V. Paoniza, D.C. 30. *Peonia.—Sepals 5, imbricate, herbaceous, persistent. Petals 5-10, conspicuous, broad, without a nectariferous pit. Carpels 2-5, many-ovuled, girt at the base with a fleshy disk, which is often spread over the base of the calyx, or forms an irregular cup more or less enveloping the ovaries. Fruit of coriaceous follicles. Seeds large, albumen fleshy.—Herbs with perennial fusiform rootstock, or with branching, more or less woody stems. Leaves I. RANUNCULACEA. 187 Peony. Peony.” Stamen, Seed, entire and inner face. cut (mag.). Paonia Moutan, Peony. (Paonia officinalis.) ‘Calyx. torus and pistil. ~ q yy j x \\) = | WN Peony. Calyx, torus, and pistil, Peony. Fruit. 188 I. RANUNCULACE. ample, pinnatisect or decompound. Flowers conspicuous, purplish, white, or red. Hurope, Asia. Ranunculacee approach Dilleniacee in the distinct imbricate sepals, polypetalism, hypogyny, polyandry, adnate anthers, distinct carpels, anatropous ovules, capsular or follicular fruit, erect albuminous seed, minute basilar embryo, and terminal inflorescence. Delleniacee only differ in habit, persistent sepals, and especially in having arillate seeds. Magnoliacee offer the same analogies and differences; and are also distinguished by their habit and their many-seriate petals. Berberidee have, like Ranunculacee, distinct sepals and petals, often nectariferous, adnate anthers, one or more free carpels, and albuminous seed; but their flower is iso- or diplo-stemionous, their anthers open by valves, and their embryo is axile and not basilar. Papaveracee differ in their syncarpous pistil, 2-merous flower and milky juice. Similar relations exisb with Nympheacee, which further differ in their habit, 1-flowered scape, many-seriate petals, largely dilated filaments, rayed stigma, and arillate seeds. Finally, some affinity has been discovered with Sarraceniee, which are distinguished by their peltate and petaloid stigma, their radical leaves with tubular petiole, undeveloped blade, and 1-flowered scape. Ranwnculacee are universally distributed, but most inhabit temperate and cold regions of the northern hemisphere ; as throughout Europe, from the sea-shore to the limit of perpetual snow. They are rarer in North America and temperate Asia. Clematis alone is tropical, and is distinguished from all the other genera by its sarmentose habit and opposite leaves. Few Ranunculi inhabit the high mountains of the equator. Ranunculus, Caltha, and Clematis occur nearly everywhere. Adonis, Ceratocephalus, Eranthis, Helleborus, Garidella, Nigella, Peonia, &c., belong exclu- sively to the Old World; Cyrtorhyncha, Hydrastis, Trautvetteria, Botrophis, and Xanthorhiza are their New World representatives. Knowléonta inhabits South Africa, Hamadryas extra-tropical South America, and Naravelia tropical Asia; the other genera are dispersed over the northern hemisphere. Most Ranunculacee are acrid, and more or less poisonous; but these properties are volatile, and driven off by cooking and drying; except in some cases, where they are alkaline, and consequently more fixed and powerful. Their roots, when perennial, contain, besides the acrid, a bitter extractive principle, contained in various proportions, with a volatile oil, which renders them drastic and emetic. Their seeds are acrid; some contain both a fixed and a volatile oil, and are aromatic. Clematis erecta, Titalba and Flammula, ave very acrid and vesicant. The juice of the leaves of C. Vitalba is used by beggars to produce superficial sores and thus excite pity. C. cirrhosa from the Mediterranean region, C. erispa from North America, and C. mauritiana from Madagascar, replace cantharides in those countries. The numerous Ranunculi are often popularly used as vesicants; the most acrid are R. Thora, an alpine plant, and R. sceleratus, named by the Romans Sardonia, because it excites convulsive sardonic laughter: slow cooking dissipates its poisonous properties, and renders it eatable as a potherb. So it is with Clematis Flam- muda, one of the most acrid species, the young shoots of which may be eaten without danger. Ranunculus Ficaria, 2 common plant in damp hedges and woods, is very acrid before flowering, but the mucilage and starch which are developed later render it eatable. R. alpestris is a vesicant and strong purgative; yet the Alpine hunters chew its leaves to keep off giddiness and to strengthen them. Anemones are equally vesicant. A. nemorosa is used as such in some parts of Europe, and A. helle- borifolia replaces cantharides among the Peruvians; as does Knowltonia, of South Africa. The Italians prepare a rubefacient water with 4. apennina, which the ladies are said to use to heighten their com- plexion. A. ranunculoides, a common northern species, is so acrid that the Kamtschatkans poison their arrows with it. A. Pulsatilla is the richest in medical properties: though nearly inodorous, yet if bruised, it emits a vapour that violently irritates the mucous membrane of the eyes, nose, and back of the mouth, owing to the presence of a volatile acid, an alkali named anemonine, and a volatile oil. In a fresh state it is used in paralysis, especially of the retina, in rheumatism, and in obstinate cutaneous diseases. Thalictrum flavum, ‘vhubarbe des pauvres,’ is administered in jaundice and intermittent fevers. T. Cornuti is regarded in North Americaas a powerful alexipharmic. Delphiniwn Consolida, Larkspur, is aperient, diuretic and vermifuge ; the seeds of D. Staphisagria are drastic, emetic, and employed exter- nally in a powder to destroy lice, and in skin diseases. The seeds of the Nigelle are slightly acrid and aromatic; they are used in the South of Europe and in the East to flavour bread. Coptis trifoliata is a sub- arctic plant of both worlds, renowned for its stomachic properties ; it yields a yellow colouring principle. The root of C. Tecta is much celebrated in India and China as a powerful stimulant of the digestive organs, Hydrastis canadensis yields both a dye and a tonic medicine, II. DILLENIACEA. 189 Helleborus niger, fectidus, viridis, and orientalis contain a bitter substance, united to a resinous principle, which is a drastic purgative, and poisonous in large doses. The Aconites are narcotic acrid herbs, con- taining an alkaloid called aconitine, combined with a peculiar acid, and resinous or volatile principles; the leaves and seeds of Aconitum Napellus and A. paniculatumare of use in small doses for exciting the glandular and lymphatic systems, but are very poisonous in large doses. A. ferov,! a native of Nepal, is reputed to be the most poisonous of all. -Actea spicata was formerly given internally for asthma and scrofula, and externally for skin complaints.- Cimicifuga serpentaria, of a nauseous smell and bitter taste, is in North America reputed to be a specific against the bite of the rattlesnake. C. faetida, a widely diffused plant of cool northern regions, was formerly used in dropsy as a purgative: its name is derived from its supposed property of driving away bugs. The root and wood of Xanthorhiza aptifolia, a North American undershrub, contain a bitter resin and yellow dye, and are renowned as tonics. Ponta officinalis was formerly famous in sorcery; its fresh seeds were used as emetics in epilepsy; and in some countries, necklaces made of them are still used to ward off convulsions from children. The Siberian P. anomala has a bitter root without acridity, smelling of violets, which is very useful in intermittent fevers. Il. DILLENIACE A. (DILLENES, Salisbury.—DiuuEniacraz, D.C.) Candollea. Group of stamens (mag.). U Candollea, Dillenia, Candollea. Diagram. Pistil (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Cand B doilea. (?) Cundollea. (?) Candollea. Candolilea. eee at renee Seed, with jagged Seed cut vertically Part of pistil and transversely (mag.). its arilla (mag.). arilla (mag.). (mag.). andreecium (mag.). Separs usually 5, imbricate, persistent. Putaus usually 5, hypogynous, imbricate, deciduous. STAMENS 0, hypogynous. OvartEes usually distinct, 1-celled, 1several- 1 Referred to a var. of 4. Napellus by Hooker fil, and Thomson (FI. Ind. i. 57). 190 Ill. CALYCANTHEA. ovuled. OvuLEs anatropous. Carpets follicular, or berried. SEEDS erect or ascending, usually arillate, albuminous. EmMBRyo dicotyledonous, minute, straight, awile. Stem arborescent or frutescent, sometimes climbing, rarely sub-woody or herbaceous (Acrotrema, Hibbertia). Leaves alternate, very rarely opposite (Hibbertia), entire or toothed, rarely pinnatifid or 3-fid; stipules 0, or adnate to the petiole, and caducous. FLowzrs 3, or polygamous, rarely dicecious, solitary, or racemose, or panieled, usually yellow. Srpaus 5, rarely fewer (Tetracera, &c.), or oo (Empe- doclea), imbricate, persistent. Pgraus 5, or fewer (Davilla, &c.), alternate with the sepals, hypogynous, imbricate, deciduous.’ SrameEns oo, rarely definite (Hibbertia, &c.), hypogynous, sometimes unilateral (Hzbbertia), usually free, rarely mon—poly- adelphous (Hibbertia, Candollea); anthers introrse or extrorse, cells linear or sub- globose, adnate, often separate and overtopped by the connective, opening vertically or by an apical pore. Ovaries several, distinct or coherent, sometimes solitary (Em- pedoclea, Doliocarpus, Delima, &c.); styles terminal or sub-dorsal, divergent; stigmas simple or sub-capitate ; ovules 2 or several, 2-seriate, ascending, raphe ventral, rarely solitary and erect (Schumacheria), anatropous or half-anatropous. CaRPELS some- times dehiscing by the ventral or dorsal suture or indehiscent, crustaceous or berried. SrxEps solitary or few, ovoid, arillate (except Dillenia), testa crustaceous, aril pulpy or membranous, cup-shaped, laciniate ; albwmen fleshy. EmBryo minute, straight, basilar; radicle near the hilum, inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Candollea. Dillenia. Acrotrema. Delima. Hibbertia. Wormia. Tetracera. Davilla. Dilleniacee are more or less closely allied to Magnoliacee, Anonacee, and Ranunculaceae. (See these families.) Dilleniacee ave chiefly natives of the southern hemisphere. Tropical America and Asia possess about an equal number of species; they are rare in Africa. Dillenia is confined to tropical Asia; Hibbertia and Candollea are specially extra-tropical Australian. Hitherto none have been found in South Africa or tem- perate South America. Dilleniacee are astringent and some are so used medicinally. The fruits of a very few are acidulous; others are reputed tonic stimulants. The leaves of Davilia elliptica, a Brazilian shrub, are vulnerary ; those of Curatella Cambaiba, applied to ulcers, are detergent. Tetracera Tigarea, of Guiana and the Antilles, is a sudorific and diuretic; a decoction of it is given for syphilis; and a vinous infusion of its seeds is said to be efficacicus in intermittent fevers, chlorosis, and scurvy. The astringent bark of Dilllenia serrata is employed in Asia for ulcerated sores. The acid but uneatable fruit of D. speciosa serves to season dishes; and a syrup of the juice of the unripe fruit allays coughs, assists expectoration, and cures angina and aphthee; its bruised bark is applied as a cataplasm in arthritis, and, like that of other species, is used for tanning. III. CALYCANTHEA, Lindl. Corona 0. STAMENS numerous, inserted on the calyx. CARPELS numerous, frees inserted within the receptacular tube. Empryo dicotyledonous, exalbuminous. STEM woody. Leaves opposite, exstipulate. Surugs with 4-angled stems. Lxaves opposite, petiolate, entire, exstipulate. Til. CALYCANTHEA. 191 FLOWERS 8, regular, appearing with the leaves or earlier, terminal or axillary, often sweet-scented or aromatic. Cauyx coloured, segments numerous, many-seriate, im- 2 Chimonanthus, Flower. Chimonanthus. Carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Chimonanthus. Chimonanthus. Flower cut vertically. Chimonanthus. Diagram. Flower-bud (mag.). bricate, all alike, or the outer bracteiform and the inner petaloid, rising from a receptacular cup (calyx-tube of old botanists), short, urceolate. Coro~ta0. STaMEns numerous, inserted on a fleshy ring lining the calyx-throat, outer fertile, inner sterile, persistent or deciduous, free, or coherent at the base; filaments short, subu- ‘late or filiform ; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, ovoid or oblong, adnate, dehiscence longi- tudinal. Ovaries numerous, inserted on the inner wall of the receptacular cup, free, 1-celled, 1-ovuled ; styles as many as ovaries, terminal, simple, filiform or compressed, subulate ; stigmas undivided, obtuse, terminal ; ovules solitary, or rarely two, of which one is smaller, superimposed, ascending from the bottom of the cell, anatropous, 192 IV. MAGNOLIACEA. raphe ventral. ACHENES numerous, included in the receptacular tube, accrescent, herbaceous, sub-fleshy, ovoid or oblong. Sep solitary, upright ; testa membranous, Emsryo exalbuminous ; cotyledons foliaceous, convolute ; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Chimonanthus. Calycanthus. The affinity of Calycanthee with Myrtacee will be pointed out in the description of the latter. They also approach Granatee in their coloured calyx, the number and insertion of the stamens, the carpels enclosed in the receptacular tube, exalbuminous embryo, convolute cotyledons, woody stem, generally opposite leaves and terminal flowers; they are distinguished by their apetalous flowers, extrorse anthers, free and one-ovuled ovaries, and dry fruit. They have also some affinity with Monimiacee, from their apetalous flowers, two-seriate calyx, numerous stamens inserted on the calyx-throat, numerous free ovaries inserted on the inner wall of the receptacular cup, one-celled and one-ovuled anatropous ovules, simple styles, woody stem and opposite leaves; but in Moniméiacee the flowers ave diclinowis, the perianth is calycoid, the ovule is pendulous, the Bridl is a drupe and the embryo small in a copious albumen. . Finally, Calycanthus has been compared with Rose; but its four-angled stem, opposite exstipulate leaves, sterile stamens and extrorse anthers readily distinenaich it. Calycanthus, of which two species are known, inhabits North America ; Chimonanthus grows in Japan. Calycanthee are aromatic, and the bark of Calycanthus floridus is used in Aauetint: as.a stimulating tonic. IV. MAGNOLIACE. (Maewoi1s, Jussieu.—Macnouiaces, D.C.—Macnouira& st Wintrrea, Br.) Fuowrrs §. SEpAus usually 3. Pras 6-0, free, hypogynous. STAMENS ©, hypogynous ; anthers adnate. CARPELS usually oo, distinct or coherent, 1-celled, 1-2—c - ovuled. OVULES anatropous. ALBUMEN copious, not ruminate. Empryo dicotyle- donous, straight, minute, basilar. Stem woody. Leaves alternate. TREES or SHRUBS. Leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous, entire or rarely lobed (Liriodendron), penninerved, reticulate, sometimes minutely pellucidly dotted; stipules membranous, convolute in bud, or opposite, rarely 0 (Drimys, Illicium). FLowERS %, or very rarely incomplete (Tasmannia), usually large, terminal or axil- lary, solitary, rarely racemose or fascicled. Spans 3, rarely 6, or 2-4, usually petaloid, free, imbricate, deciduous. Prraus 6—-c, inserted at the base of a stipiti- form torus, 1-2—o-seriate, imbricate, deciduous. StamEns oo, several-seriate, inserted with the petals; filaments free ; anthers 2-celled, adnate, extrorse (Lirioden- dron, Drimys, Illiciwm), or bursting laterally, or introrse (Magnolia, Talauma, Michelia, &c.), dehiscence longitudinal or transverse (Tasmannia). OVARIES © or few, sometimes many-seriate in a head or spike, free or rarely coherent (Manglietia), sometimes whorled at the top of the receptacle (Illiciwm), always 1-celled ; styles con- tinuous with the ovary, stigmatiferous within and near the top; ovules on the ventral suture, either 2, collateral or superimposed (Magnolia, Liriodendron), or more and 2-seriate (Michelia, Manglietia) ; pendulous, rarely erect at the base of the cell, and solitary (I/liciwm), anatropous. FRvir various: carpels subpedicelled, free or coherent, either 2-valved and capsular, with dorsal or ventral dehiscence (Mag- g IV. MAGNOLIACEA. 193 Magnolia, Anther. Magnolia. Transverse section J of seed, showing Vg ,the raphe (white). er Wy J Magnolia. Magnolia purpurea. Fruits and seeds suspended outside the pericarp. Magnolia. Seed with fleshy testa, cut vertically (mag.). Af, purpurea. Iitictum. Iicium. Flower cut vertically. Carpel ‘cut vertically. Ripe carpél, entire and open (mag.).. oO 194 IV. MAGNOLIACE. Iticium. . Tasmannia. Mlicium. Seed with crustaceous testa, Tasmannia. Calyx and pistil cut Fruit. cut vertically (mag.). Flower (mag.). vertically. nolia, Michelia, Manglietia, Illicium), or indehiscent and fleshy (Drimys), or woody and breaking transversely at the base (Talauwma), or a samara (Liriodendron). SExps sessile or funicled, often suspended outside the pericarp (Magnolia); testa fleshy (Magnolia) or crustaceous (Illicitum). EmBryo minute, straight, at the base of a fleshy copious albumen; radicle and cotyledons very short. Tribe I. Macnouiza, D.C.—Flowers 3. Carpels imbricate, many-seriate, in a head or spike.—Stipules enveloping the leaves. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Talauma. Magnolia. Liriodendron. Michelia. Tribe II. Inticiza, D.C.—Flowers ¥% or polygamous. Carpels whorled and 1-seriate, or solitary —Leaves minutely pellucidly dotted, exstipulate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Drimys. Ilicium. Tasmannia. Tribe III. TrocnopenDREa,' Benth. et Hook. fil—Sepals and petals 0. Flowers polygame-dicecious. Carpels whorled, 1-seriate. GENERA, Trochodendron. Euptelea. Cercidiphyllunt. Magnoliacee, which are very near Schizandree, Anonacee and Myristicee (see these families), are equally connected with Dilleniacee, by their hypogynism, estivation, polyandry, adnate anthers, free ovaries, anatropous oyules, capsular fruit, albuminous seed, straight minute basilar embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves. Dilleniacee differ only in the quinary flowers, the often unilateral and polyadelphous stamens, the erect or ascending ovules, and the arillate seed. Mugnoliacee also approach Ranunculaceae, through Dilleniacee ; but are easily distinguished by their habit. Magnoliee are chiefly North American ; they are also numerous in subtropical Asia, Japan and India. Tiliciee are scattered over America, Eastern Asia, Australia, New Zealand, and the Moluccas. The properties of Magnoliacee resemble those of Anonacea, but their leaves and bark are more intensely bitter, owing to extractive resinous principles. The pericarps and seeds contain a fixed oil, with an often acrid aroma. The fruits are rarely eatable, but many are tonic and stimulant, and are sometimes used as condiments. Michelia Champaca is cultivated throughout tropical Asia, on account of its sweet-acented 1 This tribe, which embraces three species of very contains two species, one Assamese, the other Japanese anomalous structure, has been added to Magnoliacee Trochodendron one, and Cercidiphyllum two, all from by Bentham and Hooker fil. (Gen. Pl. i. 954). Heptelea Japan.—En. V. SCHIZANDREA. 195 flowers, which, however, become fcetid as they wither ; all parts of the tree are aromatic, bitter, and acrid; an infusion of its powdered bark is a powerful emmenagogue; its young buds are administered in urethritis, and its powdered leaves are recommended for gout, and are applied as a lotion in rheumatic and arthritic pains; lastly, its seeds, which contain a very acrid substance, are rubbed, with ginger and galenga, over the region of the heart, to cure infantile intermittents. The bark of Talauma (Aromadendron) elegans is a renowned stomachic in Java; its slightly bitter leaves are antispasmodic and antihysteric. Of the Asiatic deciduous-leaved species, Magnolia Yulan has been cultivated from time immemorial in China, and its very bitter seeds used asa febrifuge; and the Himalayan M. Campbellit, a lofty tree with large red flowers, js one of the most splendid plants hitherto discovered. The principal American species are Mf. grandiflora, auriculata, and macrophylla, of which the bitter and slightly aromatic bark is a tonic. The fruit and seeds of M. glauca and acuminata are stimulants. The bitter, pleasantly aromatic bark of the Tulip-tree (Lirio- dendron tulipifera), which attains a height of 100 feet in North America, is regarded as an excellent sub- stitute for cascarilla and quinine. In Iiciee, which, from their punctate pellucid leaves and 1-seriate whorled carpels, rather form a distinct order than a iribe of Magnoliacee, the aroma of the volatile oil and resin supersedes the bitterness, and gives them stimulating virtues; asin Drimys Winteri of Antarctic America, D. Granatensis of New Granada, D. axillaris of New Zealand, the Tasmannias of Australia, and especially the ‘ Badiane’ (Ziliciwm anisatum), a Chinese shrub, the fruit of which, called Star Aniseed from its smell and whorled carpels, is a powerful stimulant, which enters into the composition of Dutch aniseed cordial. I. religiosum, transported from China to Japan, and perhaps only a variety of the latter, possesses the same properties, but in an inferior degree. V. SCHIZANDREA:. (ScHIZANDRE, Blume.—Maanouiacearum tribe III., Benth. et Hook. fil.) Sarmentose glabrous sHRUBS, with mucous juice. Lzavezs alternate, simple, penninerved, entire or toothed, sub-coriaceous, often pellucidly dotted (Schizandra), exstipulate. Fiowsrs diclinous, axillary, solitary, small, usually scented. PrRrantTa ternary, multiple; sepals and petals hypogynous, 9-12-15, 3--seriate; passing gradually from the small outer to the petaloid inner. Frowrrs 3: STAMENS ©, or 5-15, distinct, or united into a globular mass; filaments very short, thick, rae or coherent ; anthers adnate, cells short, rounded, more or less separated by the connec- tive. FLOWERS ?: CARPELS 00, in a head (Kadswra) or spike (Schizandra) ; stigmas sessile, decurrent on the inner edge of the ovary; ovules 2-3, superimposed, pendulous, anatropous. BERRIES indehiscent. SzEps sunk in pulp; albwmen oily, copious. Emsryo minute, straight, basilar ; cotyledons divaricate ; radicle near the hilum, oblong, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Schizandra. Kadsura. This little family, annexed by Bentham and Hooker fil. to Magnoliacee, is in fact only distinguishable from them by its climbing stem, exstipulate leaves, diclinous flowers, and fleshy 2-3-seeded carpels. It also approaches Menispermee, Lardizabalee, and Anonacec (see these families). Schizandree inhabit Eastern temperate and tropical Asia; one species grows in the warm regions of North America. The mucilaginous berries of some are eatable, but tasteless. 0 2 196 VI. ANONACEAS. Schizandra. Schizandra. Carpel cut Andreecium. vertically. we Schizandra. o> = Spike of carpels. Schizandra. Schizandra. Seed, entire and cut Diagram ¢. vertically (mag.). Schizandra coccinea g. Schizandra. Fruit. VI. ANONACEZE. (ANoNza, Jussiew.—GLYPTOSPERM®, Ventenat.—ANnonacra, Dunal.) Fuowers ¥. Separs 3. Pxrrars usually 6, 2-seriate, hypogynous, most often valvate. STAMENS ©, rarely definite, hypogynous [on a large torus—Ep.], many- seriate ; anthers adnate. Ovarins usually many, distinct, 1-2--ovuled; ovules erect or ascending. ERurr a capsule or berry [very rarely capsular—Ep.]. ALBUMEN vuminate. EMBRYO minute, basilar. TREES or SHRUBS, sometimes climbing, generally aromatic, with acrid juice. Leaves alternate, distichous, plaited in vernation, simple, entire, penninerved, pubescent when young; petiole usually jointed or swollen at the base; stipules 0. Fiowers 9, rarely diclinous, solitary, or fascicled on axillary peduncles, rarely latéral or leaf-opposed ; corolla membranous, coriaceous or fleshy, greenish purple or VI . ANONACEA. 197 O Asimina. Diagram, Asimina. Seed, entire and cut vertically. Asimina, Asimina. Asimina. Transverse section of Transverse section of Adnate anther, dorsal and anther. carpel (mag.). ventral face (mag.). Asimina.. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Asimina. Pollen-grain. ‘Asimina. Very young carpel, entire and agit: cut vertically. Embryo. A Gea 198 ‘VI. ANONACER. yellowish. Supats 3, rarely 2 (Disepalum), distinct or united at the base, or coherent in a 8-lobed or -toothed calyx (Cyathocalyx), valvate or imbricate in bud. Putas usually 6 2-seriate, rarely 4 2-seriate (Disepalwm), or only 3 1-seriate (Unona), rarely coherent (Hexalobus), hypogynous, valvate, or rarely imbricate in bud. Sramens in- definite, multi-seriate on a thick torus; anthers adnate, 2-celled, cells dorsal or lateral, opening by a longitudinal slit, contiguous or separate, usually concealed by the overlapping dilated tops of the connectives ; rarely definite, with the anthers not concealed by the connective, hardly or not at all dilated (Miliusa, Orophea, Bocagea, &c.). Carpets o, rarely definite (Asimina, Xylopia, Bocagea, &e.), or solitary (Cyathocalyz), distinct, or rarely coherent (Anona, Monodora), sessile on the top of the torus; style short, thick, or 0; stigma thick, capitate, or oblong, some- times furrowed or 2-lobed or radiate (Monodora) ; ovules 1-2, erect, basilar, or 1-«, fixed either to the suture, or very rarely all over the walls of the ovary (Monodora), anatropous, raphe ventral, micropyle inferior. Ripe Carpets sessile or stipitate, distinct, or united into a o-celled fruit (Anona), or 1-celled (Monodora), dry, fleshy or pulpy, indehiscent or 2-valved. SzEps with copious ruminate albumen. Empryo minute, basilar ; radiele near the hilum, inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA, * Uvaria. Ellipeia. Guatteria. Duguetia. Artabotrys. Hexalobus. Unona. *Asimina. Polyalthia. Anaxagorea. Popowia. Oxymitra. Goniothalamus. Mitrephora. Monodora. Rollinia. *Anona. Melodorum. Xylopia. Miliusa. Orophea. Alphonsea, Bocagea, * Kupomatia. The genus Eupomatia, which is closely allied to Anonacee, presents remarkable anomalies of structure. Sepals and petals united into a conical mass, inserted on the upper edge of a turbinate torus, from which it is transversely separated like an operculum. Stamens numerous, perigynous; inner many-seriate, sterile, petaloid ; outer few-seriate, linear-lanceolate ; connective longer than the anther-cells, acuminate. Ovary inferior, buried in the torus, and composed of several thick carpels; ovules numerous, inserted on the ventral suture; styles connate, terminated by a plane stigma, hollowed into as many areole as there are carpels. Fruit a truncate berry, crowned by the margin of the torus. Seeds angular—tThe sterile inner stamens are connivent, and very closely imbricate over the stigma, which .are thus shut off from communication with the outer fertile stamens, rendering fertilization impossible; but, as R. Brown observed, they are gnawed by insects, whose introduction thus assists the transport of the pollen to the stigma. Anonacee are near Myristicee (see this family). They approach Schizandree, Lardizabalee and Meni- spermee in the ternary arrangement of the calyx and corolla, hypopetalism, extrorse anthers, berried fruit, copious albumen, basilar embryo (at least in Lardizabalee and Schizandree), alternate leaves and axillary flowers; but in Schizandree the flowers are diclinous, the estivation imbricate, the ovules pendulous, the radicle superior, and the albumen is not ruminate. The affinity with Magnoliacee rests on the same features, and the diagnosis on the same differences; besides which, in the latter, the leaves are stipulate, and the seeds have generally a fleshy testa (Magnolia), -Anonacee are also near Dilleniacee in hypo- petalism, polyandry, adnate anthers, polygyny, erect anatropous ovules, copious fleshy albumen, basilar embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves; but in Dvlleniacee the leaves are sometimes stipulate, the flowers are terminal and quinary, the estivation is imbricate, and the albumen is not ruminate. Anonacee are nearly all tropical. Some (Asimina) reach 33° N. latitude in America, Asia and America possess about the same number of species; somewhat fewer are met with in Africa. Anona and Rollinia have not yet been observed in Asia. Several Anonas inhabit Africa. VII. MENISPERMEA. 199 The bark of Anonacee is usually more or less aromatic and stimulating; in some species the taste is acrid and almost nauseous; the leaves possess similar but less powerful properties, the fruits are aromatic and hot (Xylopta), or nearly inodorous, and these alone are eatable. The Malayans use the bark of several Anonacee, reduced to pulp, for bruises and rheumatic pains, and the fruit of others as a stomachic. With the flowers of Uvaria odorata, and with other aromatics and Curcuma root, they prepare an ointment with which they anoint themselves, to ward off fever in the rainy season. European women in India, it is said, macerate these scented flowers in cocoa-nut oil, as a hair oil, The root of Polyalthia macrophylla is strongly aromatic, and the Javanese mountaineers use an infusion of it in eruptive fevers ; they also use the fruits of P. subcordata to allay nervous colics. Artabotrys suaveolens grows in nearly all the islands of the Malay Archipelago; from: its infused leaves is prepared an aromatic medicine, which is very efficacious in inducing reaction during the cold stage of eholera. The aromatic fruit of Xylopia grandiflora furnishes the Brazilians with a condiment and a stimulating drug; that of X. fretescens, a shrub found throughout tropical America, is used as pepper by the negros; that of X. longifolia, which grows on the shores of the Orinoco, is reckoned one of the best substitutes for quinine. X. ethiopica furnished the ancients with Ethiopian pepper, before black pepper was introduced from India. The Asiminas of Novth America are remarkable for thei nauseous odour ; the leaves of A. triloba are used to hasten the ripening of abscesses; its berries are eatable, but its seeds are emetic. Many species of Anona produce agreeable fruits, much esteemed in the tropics, as the Peruvian Cherimoya (Anona Cherimolia), the Sweet Sop (A. sguamosa), and the Custard-Apple (A. muricata), TheWest Indian A. reticulata has a mucilaginous, astringent, disagreeably tasted fruit, and is employed as an anti-dysenteric and vermifuge. All these are natives of America, whence they have been transported by man to the Old World. Vil. MENISPERME As. (MENISPERMA, Jussiew.—MENISPERMOIDEZ, Ventenat.—ManisPERMEm, D.C.) Fiowers diecious. Srpans usually 6, free, 2-seriate, imbricate. Putas hypo- gynous, usually 6, imbricate, 2-serrate. SramEns tmserted on the receptacle, equal and opposite to the petals, rarely more or fewer, sterile or 0 in the @ flowers. CARPELS usually 8, rarely o, distinct, 1-ovuled, rudimentary or 0 in the g flowers. Drupss with the stylary scar often basal. SrEps albwminous or not. Empryo usually curved ; ‘radicle facing the stylary scar—Stum usually woody, climbing or twining. LEAVES alternate, exstipulate. Srem climbing ; branchlets finely striate, sometimes twining, woody, or suffru- ticose, rarely herbaceous and springing from a woody rhizome (Cissampelos). LuavEs alternate, exstipulate, usually palminerved, entire or palmilobed or peltate, rarely compound (Burasaia), petiole spuriously jointed at the base, and sometimes at the top. FLOWERS dicecious, small, in a panicle, raceme or cyme, rarely solitary, some- times accompanied by cordate bracts (Cissampelos). Supaus usually 6, 2-seriate, sometimes 9 3-seriate or 12 4-seriate, rarely 4 (Cissampelos), sometimes 4 or 8 (Menispermum), very rarely 5 (Sarcopetalum), usually distinct, very rarely coherent (Synelisia, Cyclea). Prrats usually 6, 2-seriate, imbricate, but equal and simulating a single series, smaller than the inner sepals, rarely 4 or 8 (Cyclea), very rarely 1, 3, or 5 (Stephania), or 2 (Cissampelos), or 0 (Anamirta, Abuta, &c.), very rarely united (Cissampelos). STamMuNS as many as petals, usually 6, opposite to the petals, very rarely 8 (Triclisia, &c.), or 4-8 (Cyclea), or 9 (Limacia, &c.), or oo (Menispermum) ; 200 VIL. MENISPERMEA: M. virginicum, Anther (mag.), Slephania, Staminal column, anther peltate at the top, with circular dehiscence (mag.). Cocculus. Young carpel, Menispermum canadense. cut vertically Raceme of fruits. (mag.). Menispermum canadense. M. canadense.. Menispermum. Menispermum. M. canadense. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Diagram dg. Vertical section of carpel and seed (mag.). Ripe carpel (mag.). Stephania. g flower (mag.). M. virginicum. M, virginicum. Coscinium. Coscinium. Petal ‘mag-). Fruit. ¢ flower without corolla (mag.). g tlower (mag.). VIT. MENISPERME. 201 filaments more or less free, or united in a monadelphous column; anthers various, ‘free or united, usually extrorse, 1-2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal, transverse, or circular (Stephania). CarPELs usually 3, rarely 6 (Cosciniwm, Sarcopetalum, Fi- braurea), or 9-12 (Tiliacora, Seiadotenia), or 2 4 (Menispermum), or 1 (Cissampelos, Cyclea, Stephania) ; styles terminal, simple or lobed, often becoming basilar from the curvature of the ovary; ovules solitary' in the carpels, half-anatropous, peltately attached to the ventral suture of the carpel, or very rarely anatropous; micropyle superior, chalaza facing the base of the ovary. Ripe cARPELS drupaceous, sessile, or stipitate; scar of style subterminal, excentric, or more often sub-basal; endocarp straight, or often curved like a horse-shoe, with its ventral surface intruded as a hemispherical, peltate, or flattened projection, to which the seed is ventrally attached. Szzp of the form of the cavity, concave or furrowed on its ventral surface ; testa, thin, membranous; albumen more or less copious, sometimes ruminate (Anu- mirta, Abuta, &c.), or 0 (Pachygone, Botryopsis, Triclisia, &c.). Empryo usually curved, rarely straight (Anomospermum) ; radicle facing the scar of the style; cotyle- dons linear and contiguous, or large and thick, or foliaceous and divaricate. ( PRINCIPAL GENERA. Aspidocarya, Parabeena. Tinospora. Jateorhiza. Anamirta. Coscinium. Tiliacora. Limacia. * Cocculus. Menispermum. Stephania, * Cissampeles. Cyclea. Pachygone. Hyperbeena. Triclisia. Fibraurea, Centitaxis. Antitaxis. Burasaia. Menispermee are closely allied to Anonacee, Lardizabalee, Berberidec, and Schizandree. They are connected with Lardizabalee by their hypopetalism, two-seriate sepals and petals, usually monadelphous stamens, extrorse anthers, distinct and fleshy carpels, woody twining stem, alternate exstipulate and sometimes compound leaves (Burasaia), and diclinous racemed flowers; but in Lardizabalee the carpels nearly always contain several ovules scattered over the walls of the ovary, and the embryo is minute, at the base of a very abundant horny albumen, Berberidee are similarly related, but differ in their 3 flowers, free filaments, the dehiscence of their anthers, their solitary carpel, erect stem, penninerved legves, &c. -Anonacee are connected with Menispermee by their woody stem, alternate and exstipulate leaves, often diclinous flowers, hypogynous 2-seriate petals, extrorse anthers, free often l-ovuled and fleshy carpels; they are distinguished from them by their habit, inflorescence, aromatic odour, rarely climbing stem, penninerved leaves, ruminate albumen, &c. Schizandree approach Menispermee in their woody climbing stem, alternate exstipulate leaves, diclinous flowers, several-seriate sepals and petals, extrorse anthers, and free carpels, fleshy when ripe; they are distinguished by the 2-ovuled ovaries, the straight minute embryo at the base of an abundant albumen, and the penninerved leaves. Menispermee principally inhabit the intertropical regions of both worlds. Few are met with in North America, Western Asia, South Africa and extra-tropical Australia ; none in Europe. This family has several species used in medicine; some possess a bitter principle in their root, which stimulates the digestive organs; others are acrid and diuretic. Many contain in their herbaceous organs an abundant emollient mucilage. The pericarp of some is narcotic, acrid, and very poisonous. Cocculus palmatus is a tropical African and Madagascar perennial, whose turnip-shaped root (the Calumba-root of commerce) is one of the most efficacious of tonics, and prescribed for obstinate colic, dysentery and sick- ness; it is adulterated with other routs from India and Barbary, which bear its name without having its pro- perties. C. peltatus, of Malabar, and C. flavescens, of the Moluccas, are the best substitutes for it. Among the Brazilian Menispermee with a bitter tonic root, are Cocculus platyphyllus, cinerascens, and Cissampelus 1 Two in Fibraurca, of which one alone is further developed. Ep. 202 VIII. BERBERIDEA. ovalifolia. “C. Pareira is a southern Brazilian shrub, the root of which, called ‘Pareira Brava,’ is woody, in- odorous, of a taste at first mild, then bitter and somewhat acrid ; it was formerly renowned as a lithotriptic, and is still used in Martinique against the bite of the Trigonocephalus. Cussampelos Caapeba, from the Antilles, and C. mauritiana, from the Mascarine islands, are used as substitutes for the Pareira Brava. The root of Coscinium fenestratum, of Ceylon, is a stomachic. The negros of Senegambia employ that of Cocculus Bakis asa diuretic and febrifuge. The roots of Cissampelos glaberrimus and ebracteatus are ad- ministered in Brazil in cases of snake-bites. Coccalus crispus, of the Moluccas, contains a glutinous and bitter juice, commonly used by the Indians in intermittent fevers, jaundice, and intestinal worms. The bark of several species is extremely bitter; some yield a yellow dye. Anamirta Cocculus is a tropical Asiatic shrub, whose extremely poisonous fruits are used in India to intoxicate and poison fish, which are thus obtained in abundance, but are sometimes dangerous to eat, the narcotic principle con- tained in the seed (picrotovine) being scarcely less deleterious than strychnine. In England beer is some- times adulterated with Cocculus indicus. VII. BERBERIDEA,. (BERBERIDES, Jussiew.—BERBERIDEH, Ventenat.—BERBERACEA, Lindl.) a ot A\ Tima q \ \ Barberry. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Barberry. Seed, entire and cut Barberry. ; Barberry. vertically (mag.). (Berberis vulgaris.) Barberry, Diagram, Fruit. VIII. BERBERIDE. 203 Barberry. Barberry. Petal showing its two Pistil with a petal and glands (mag.), stamen (mag.). Barberry. Normal] leaves in the axil of a spinous leaf with abortive blade, Epimedium. Stamen (mag.). HH | ) Epimedium, / Epimedium. Barberry. aa Barberry. Pistil (mag.). Epimedium alpinum. Inner petal (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Dehiscing stamen (mag.). Caulophyllum, : Carpel opening before Epimedium. Epimedium. maturity, to emit two Flower (mag.). Vertical section of flower (mag.), upright basilarovules, 204 VIII. BERBERIDEZ. Caulophyllum. Caulophyllum. Berberidopsis. are Fruit, leaving naked two seeds, Fertile drupe-like seed, cut Andreecium t one of which is abortive, the vertically, borne on a well- Berberidopsis. and pistil Berber idopsis, other globular aad drupe-like. developed funicle. Flower (mag.). (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Srpats 3-4-9, 1-3-seriate. Prtats hypogynous, 4~6-8-9- 0, 1-2-3-seriate. STAMENS as many as the petals, hypogynous. ANTHERS extrorse, usually opening by valves, bursting from below upwards. CaRPEL solitary, 1-celled, several-ovuled. Fruit a berry or capsule. SEEDS albuminous. HmMBryo dicotyledonous, small, axile. Heres or sHruss with cylindric stem and branches, juice watery. LzaveEs sometimes simple (1-foliolate), or pinnate, with usually spiny teeth, occasionally reduced to simple or branching spines (Berberis), sometimes 2-3-pinnate (Epime- dium, Nandina, Leontice, &c.), sometimes palmilobed (Diphylleia, Jeffersonia) 5 stipules 2, petiolar, minute, caducous. FLowrErs ¢, regular, very rarely without perianth (Achlys), axillary, solitary (Jeffersonia, Podophyllum), or in racemes (Berberis, Epime- diwm, Leontice}, panicles (Bongardia), cymes (Diphylleia), or spikes (Achlys). Cauyx of 3, 4, or 9 1-8-seriate sepals, often petaloid, quite distinct, eestivation imbricate. Prras inserted on the receptacle, as many as’ the sepals in the several-seriate calyces, double in the 1-seriate calyces, biglandular at the base (Berberis), or with a nectariferous pore at the claw (Bongardia), or nectariform (Leontice, Caulophyllum), or hooded or lengthened into a spur (Epimedium), or like the sepals (Aceranthus, Diphylleia). Stamens inserted on the receptacle, usually as many as the petals, very rarely twice as many (Podophyllwm) 3 filaments free, short, flattened, often irri- table; anthers 2-celled, extrorse, opening by two valves raised from below upwards, or sometimes by two longitudinal slits (Nandina, Podophyllum). Carpzrt solitary,’ 1-celled ; style terminal, very short, often 0; stigma usually large, peltate, umbili- cate; ovules numerous, ascending from a parietal placenta, or few, erect and basal or sub-basal, anatropous. BERry or CAPSULE fleshy or membranous, indehiscent, some- times dehiscent (Epimedium, Vancouveria, Jeffersonia) ; sometimes the ovary breaks up after fertilization, and disappears when ripe, leaving the drupe-like seeds exposed (Caulophyllum). SzEps ovoid or globose, erect or horizontal ; testa crustaceous, mem- branous or fleshy ; hilum sublateral, near the base, sometimes carunculate; albumen fleshy, or sub-horny. Emsryo straight, axile ; cotyledons flat, elliptic ; radicle longer than the cotyledons. ! The very anomalous Chilian genus Berberidopsis parietal placentas. It is referred to Bixacee by - is a climber with three carpels connate into al-celled Baillon—Ep. ovary, with many almost orthetropous ovules on three IX. LARDIZABALEZ. 205 PRINCIPAL GENERA. Berberidopsis. Berberis. * Mahonia. * Leontice. * Nandina. Caulophyllum. Vancouveria. *Epimedium. Aceranthus. Diphylleia. Jeffersonia. *Podophyllum. Achlys. Berberidee are closely allied to Lardizabalee (see that order); the genus Berberidopsis, of which the l-celled ovary, with three parietal placentas, is an exception to the normal Berberidee, establishes the passage of these to Lardizabalee, through the genus Decaisnea, of which the carpels with two series of © ovules gape when ripe. Berberidee also approach Magnoliacee in their hypopetalism, the distinct several- seriate sepals, the adnate anthers, albuminous seed, straight embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves with caducous stipules; but Magnoliacee differ in their habit, scented wood, polyandry, and the number and mode of dehiscence of their carpels. Berberidee resemble Ranunculacee (see this order), and slightly Papaveracee, which differ in habit, millty juice, terminal inflorescence, polyandry, introrse anthers, and the structure of the fruit and seed. Berberide@ have also some analogies with Anonacee, founded on the ternary arrangement of the flower, the free sepals, hypogynous 2-seriate petals, isostemony (Bocagea), adnate anthers, thick capitate and often sessile stigma, the erect anatropous ovules, and berried fruit; but Anonacee are distinguished by their habit, their distichous entire often climbing stem, terminal usually polyandrous flowers, the ternary carpels, and ruminate albumen. Berberidee grow in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, the Andes, and extra-tropical South America. They are absent from tropical and South Africa, Australia and New Zealand. The berries and herbaceous parts of Berberidee contain free malic acid ; the root and bark of several species yield a yellow bitter extractive (berberine) possessing properties analogous to those of rhubarb. This is especially the case with the common Barberry (Berberis vulgaris), a shrub which grows on calcareous soils in Europe and Northern Asia; the tincture yielded by the bark of its root and stem is purgative, and its yellow colour induced doctors formerly to administer it for jaundice; its acid berries form a very pleasant preserve, and the young acid astringent leaves are used to strengthen the gums. B. fascicularis (Mahonia) is esteemed in California for its mildly acid berries. The wood of the Indian and South American Berberis is used as a dye. [B. Lyctum, the Lycium indicum of Dioscorides, is used to this day im India for ophthalmia.—Ep.] The root of Caulophyllum thalictroides is valued as a sudorific in North America, and its seeds form a substitute for coffee. Bongardia Chrysogonum grows in Greece and the East; its leaves are eaten like those of sorrel; its root was formerly considered an alexifer. The powdered root of Leontice Leontopetalum, a plant of Asia Minor, is used at Aleppo as.a soap for cleaning stuffs; the Turks also use it as a corrective for an overdose of opium. Podophyllum peltatum, from North America, connects Berberidee with Papateracee ; its herbaceous parts are narcotic and poisonous; its root contains a bitter gum-resin, which purges as effectively as jalap; its berries are very acid, but may be eaten with impunity, as may those of P. himalayense [which are insipid —Ep.]. IX. LARDIZABALEZ, Br. (MENISPERMACEARUM t'ibus, D.C.—BERBERIDEARUM tribus, Benth. et Hook. fil.) Twining, or rarely erect SHRUBS (Decaisnea), branches striate. Leaves alternate, compound, 2-3-ternate (Lardizabala), or 3-5-foliolate (Boquila, Parvatia), or pinnate (Decaisnea), or digitate (Akebia, Holbeellia) ; leaflets toothed or sinuate, petioles and petiolules swollen at the base and top, exstipulate. FLOWERS diclinous or poly- gamous, in solitary or fascicled axillary racemes, naked or bracteolate. FLOWERS ¢: Catyx coloured, 6-phyllous, 2-seriate, or rarely 3-phyllous (Akebia), estivation im- bricate, the outer sepals often valvate. Pzraus 6, inserted on the receptacle, much smaller than the sepals, or 0. Stamens 6, inserted on the receptacle, opposite to 206 IX. LARDIZABALEA. Lardizabuta. Flower-bud (mag.), Lardizabala. Lardizabala. Lardizabala. Lavdizabala biternata. Diagram ¢. Expanded flower (mag.). Pistil. Fruit, ’s > @e Decaisnea. Lardizabata. Lardizabala, Lardizabala. Transverse section Diagram 9. Transverse section of ovary. Seed, entire and cut transversely (mag.). of carpel. the petals; filaments cylindric, monadelphous or rarely free (Akebia, Holbeellia) ; anthers extrorse, apiculate, very rarely muticous (Akebia). Ovaries rudimentary, 2-8 or more, fleshy. FuLowrrs ¢, a little larger, calyx and corolla as in the ¢. Stamens 6; anthers imperfect or 0. Ovanizs 3, rarely 6-9 (Akebia), distinct, sessile, 1-celled ; styles short or obsolete; stigmas terminal, papillose, peltate, obtuse or conical; ovules many, rarely few (Boquila), inserted all over the wall in separate alveole, or 2-seriate along the ventral suture (Decaisnea), anatropous or campylo- tropous. Ripe caRPELS baccate, indehiscent or dehiscent (Decaisnea). SEEDS buried in the pulp, testa thin. Empryo usually minute, at the base of a copious fleshy-horny albumen ; cotyledons flat. xX. NYMPHAINEA. 207 GENERA, Lardizabala. Boquila. Parvatia. Decaisnea. Stauntonia. Holbeellia. Akebia. Lurdizabalee approach Berberidee in their hypopetalism, petaloid sepals and 2-seriate petals, isoste- monism, extrorse anthers, berried fruit, albuminous seed, alternate compound leaves, and racemed flowers ; they differ in their diclinism, united filaments, anthers dehiscing longitudinally, and several carpels. For the affinity with Menispermee, see that order. Lardizabalee also approach Magnoliacee in their ternary perianth, hypopetalism, extrorse anthers, free carpels, alouminous seeds, and basilar embryo; but in Magnoliacee the stem is not twining, the leaves are always simple and stipulate, the flowers are usually % and polyandrous, the ovules are constantly attached to the ventral suture, and the ripe carpels are follicles or samaras. The affinity is more marked with Schizandree, which are sarmentose shrubs with alternate exstipulate leaves, diclinous flowers, ternary free hypogynous perianth-segments in 2-several series, extrorse anthers, free berried carpels, seeds sunk in the pulp, copious albumen, and basilar embryo; but in Schizandre@ the leaves are simple, often pellucidly dotted, the stamens are numerous, the carpels 2- ovuled, and the ovules attached to the ventral suture. The. majority of Lardizabalee inhabit India, China, and Japan; Lardizabala and Boguila are Chilian. Lardizabalee contain neither a bitter nor an aromatic principle; their berries are mucilaginous and eatable ; the flowers of many are scented. The Nepalese eat the fruits of Holbella latifolia, and the Chilians those of Lardizabala and Boguila; [those of Decaisnea are sweet and fleshy, and very grateful—Ep.]. The shoots of Lardizabala, passed through fire and macerated in water, form cords of great strength. X. NYMPHAINE 4, Brongniart. Sepats 3-5. Prraus 38-0, hypogynous or perigynous, ie. inserted at different heights on a torus enveloping the ovaries and more or less united with them. STAMENS usually numerous, inserted with the petals. Ovaries several, free or coherent. FRuit a berry bursting irregularly, or an indehiscent nut. Suxps furnished with a double albumen, or rarely exalbuminous. Aquatic HERBS. Aquatic HERBS; rootstock perennial, submerged, tuberous, creeping, with some- times milky juice, emitting leaves and 1-flowered scapes, rarely floating branches (Brasenia). Leaves alternate or opposite, long-petioled, blade floating, rarely emerged (Nelumbiwm), usually cordate-peltate, sometimes oblong or linear (Barclaya), often dissected and capillary in the submerged leaves (Cabomba). Fuowsrs large 8, regular, usually floating, rarely emerged (Nelumbium) ; peduncles axillary, 1-flowered. Spas usually 4-5-6, rarely 3 (Cabomba, Brasenia). Putas imbricate in estivation, usually numerous, rarely 8 (Cabomba) ; sometimes all free and hypogynous (Nuphar) ; sometimes all, or the inner only, inserted at different heights, on a torus enclosing the carpels. Sramuns o, or rarely 6 (Cabomba), inserted as the petals; anthers erect, connective continuous with the filament, cells adnate, opening by a longitudinal slit, introrse, or rarely extrorse (Cabomba). CARPELS ©, or 8-10, rarely 38-4 (Ca- bomba), sometimes distinct (Cabomba, Brasenia), sometimes cohering in a whorl, and forming a several-celled ovary, either free and superior (Nuphar), or adherent to the torus, and then inferior or half-inferior (Vymphea, Victoria, Euryale, &c.), sometimes sunk without order in the alveole of an obconic torus (Nelumbiwm) ; stigmas either 208 X. NYMPHAINEA. distinct (Nelumbium, Cabomba), or united into a radiating or annular disk (Nymphea, Euryale, Victoria) ; ovules anatropous, attached to the ovarian walls, or pendulous either from the ventral suture (Cabomba, Brasenia), or from the top of the cell (Nelumbium). Ripe carpets indehiscent, distinct, or united into a fleshy, pulpy, or spongy fruit. Srrps arillate or naked; albumen copious, floury or fleshy, or very rarely 0 (Nelumbium). Empryo straight, enclosed in the embryonic sac, sunk in the albumen, and thus forming a second albumen; cotyledons thick; radicle very short. ¥uphar, Flower cut vertically. Nuphar. Petal. Nuphar. Seed, entire and cut (mag.). Nuphar. Nuphar. Pistil. Stamen. Nuphar, Diagram. Nuphar, Andreecium and pistil. Nuphar, Fruit. White Water-Lily. Part of flower. X. NYMPHAINEA, 209 Susp-orpver Il. NYMPHAACEA. (HyDROCHARIDUM genera, Jussieu.—NYMPHAACES, Salisbury.) Sepaus 4-6. Prraus o, pluri-seriate, hypogynous (Nuphar) or perigynons, i.e. inserted at different heights on the torus enveloping the carpels (Nymphea), or epigynous, i.e. inserted on the top of the torus (Huryale, Victoria, Barclaya), the inner narrower than the outer, and passing gradually, in some genera, into stamens (Nymphea, Victoria). (In Barelaya the coherent bases of the petals are inserted on the top of the torus which envelops the carpels, the calyx remaining free.) Filaments often flattened (especially the outer) and sub-petaloid, usually prolonged above the anthers. Carpets whorled, coherent, and forming a several-celled superior ovary (Nuphar), or half-inferior (Nym- phea), or inferior (Victoria, Huryale, Barelaya); styles connate into a peltate radiating stigma, longer than the torus, sessile or stipitate, more or less Cabomba. Cabomba, Flower (mag.) Pistil {mag.). Cabomba. Base of the seed, showing the embryo enveloped by the albumen (mag.). Cabomba. Cabomba. ee Vertical section of Seed, cntire and cut longitudinally Cabomba Caralinaria. a carpel (mag.). (mag.). 210 X. NYMPHAINEA. depressed in the middle, with sometimes a central umbilicate gland (Nymphea) ; ovules usually numerous, inserted on the walls of the septa. Fruir a several-celled berry, bursting irregularly when ripe, rarely separating into distinct carpels. Srxrps often furnished with a saccate pulpy aril (Vymphea, Euryale) ; albumen farinaceous. GENERA. Nuphar. *Nympheea. Barclaya. * Kuryale. * Victoria. Sus-orper II. CABOMBEA). (CazomBra, Richard.—HypRopELTIpEs, D.C.—CasomBacEa, Asa Gray.) Srpats 3-4. Pxrazs 3-4, hypogynous, persistent. Sramens 6, 12, or 18; filaments subulate ; anthers extrorse or lateral. Ovarizs 3-2-4, or 6-18, free, whorled, inserted on a narrow torus, narrowed into styles, stigmatiferous at the top (Cabomba), or throughout their length (Brasenia) ; ovules 2-3, pendulous. Ripe CARPELS enclosed in the persistent calyx and corolla, often solitary by arrest, follicular, indehiscent. Szzps with a fleshy copious albumen. : GENERA. Cabomba. Brasenia. Sup-orper III. NELUMBONEA. (NeLtumMBonEa, Bartling —NELUMBIACEZ, Lindl.) Sepats 4-5. -Prrans and stamens o, hypogynous, several-seriate at the base of the torus ; filaments filiform, dilated above; anthers introrse, connective prolonged beyond the cells as a flat or clubbed appendage. Ovarizs several, sunk separately in the pits of a fleshy, obconic, flat-topped torus; style short; stigma terminal, sub- dilated; ovules 1-2 in each ovary, pendulous from a basilar funicle, which ascends along its wall, and is free above; raphe dorsal. Nucuzs sub-globose, indehiscent. SEEDS exalbuminous, testa thin. Hmsryo floury, plumule foliaceous. GENUS. Nelumbium. Nympheinee approach the polypetalous hypognous apocarpous families, although the principal genera are syncarpous, and the ovary is adherent to the torus, The sub-order of Nymphceacee is allied to Papaveracee in the many-ovuled ovary with placentas on the septa, radiating stigmas, polyandry, and truly milky juice; but is distinguished by its frequent perigynism or epigynism, aquatic habitat, and especially the embryo with its enveloping sac being immersed in a superficial cavity of the amylaceous albumen; the latter is almost the only character which distinguishes Cabombee from Ranunculacee. Nynpheacee have also a real affinity with Sarracentacee (see that order). The species of Nymphea are dispersed over nearly all regions ; Nephar is confined to the extra-tropical northern hemisphere ; Barelaya and Euryale inhabit tropical Asia; Victoria, equatorial America. The three or four species of Cabombee are American ; Brasenia is also found in India and Australia, [Nekenbium inhabits the southern United States, tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia.—Ep. | Some species of this family were venerated by the ancients, not only for the magnificence of their flowers and leaves, carpeting the surface of the tranquil waters, but also on account of their utility. Their young rootstocks contain abundance of starchy, mucilaginous and sugary matters, which render them xX. NYMPHAINEA. 211 Nelumbium. Fruit, entire and cut. | Nelumbium. Y Nelumbium. Vertical section of receptacle Nelumbium. Plumule with coiled leaves Nelumbium. and carpels. Pistil, entire and cut (mag.). (mag.). Anther (mag.). nutritive; in the adult rootstock these principles are replaced by gallic acid. The flowers, which have a peculiar scent, are narcotic. The seeds, filled with a floury albumen, are edible ; the negros of Nubia use them as millet, and the Egyptians still eat the seeds and rootstock of Nymphea Lotus and cerulea. WN. alba is the greatest ornament of still waters in Nelumbium. the northern hemisphere : its mucilaginous and somewhat acrid Nelumbium. Embryo, one lobe re- rootstock is administered in some countries for dysentery, Embryo with spreading moved to show the lobes (mag.). plumule (mag.). and its flowers are reputed to be anti-aphrodisiac. Muphar luteum is indigenous, like the preceding; its flower exhales an alcoholic odour, and is said to have the same soothing properties as Nymphea ; its leaves are astringent, and are given in Germany in cases P2 212 XI. SARRACENIACE A. of hemorrhage; it is also used by nurses to reduce the secretion of milk, and its rootstock is eaten in Russia and Finland. The same is the case with the rootstock and seeds of Euryale ferox, a native of India, and cultivated in China under the name of Kiteou. ‘The Maruru, dedicated to the Queen of England (Victoria regia), is the most beautiful of the Nympheacee ; it inhabits the tranquil waters of the lagunes formed by the overflow of the large rivers of South America. Its leaves are floating and peltate, their circular blade is 12-15 feet in girth, and its edge 24-6 inches high; the upper surface is of a brilliant dark green, the under of a red brown, furnished with large reticulated prominent cellular ribs, full of air, and bristling, like the petiole and peduncle, with elastic prickles. The flowers, which rise a few inches above the water, are more than 380 inches in circumference: at first of a pure white, in twenty-four hours they successively pass through pale pink to bright red ; they exhale an agreeable scent during the first day of their blossoming; at the end of the third day the flower withers and sinks into the water to ripen its seeds. The fruit, which is inferior, attains when ripe the size of a large depressed apple, eovered with prickles. The seeds, which are known in the province of Corrientes as water maize, are rich in starch, and are roasted by the natives, who consider them excellent food. Brasenia peltata is used in North America as a mild astringent. Nelumbium speciosum was the Lotus of the Egyptians; its leaves, peltate and saucer-shaped, are represented on their monuments and the statues of their gods; its pink flowers resemble enormous tulips, and its fruit-bearing peduncles served as a model for the columns of their buildings. This species grows in several parts of Asia, as far as the mouths of the Volga, but is no longer met with in Egypt; its seeds, formerly called Lgyptian beans, still serve as food to the Indians and Chinese, who also use its petals as an astringent. N. lutewm inhabits the large rivers of Louisiana and Carolina. XI. SARRACENIACE, Endlicher. Perennial HERBS, inhabiting the turfy spongy bogs of North America and Guiana. Roor fibrous. Leavzs all radical, with a tubular or amphora-shaped petiole ; blade small, rounded, usually lying on the orifice of the petiole. Scaprs naked, or fur- nished with a few bracts, 1-flowered (Sarracenia, Darlingtonia), or terminated by a ~few-flowered raceme (Heliamphora). Fuowsrs large, nodding. Spans 4-5, free, very much imbricated at the base, sub-petaloid, persistent. Puraus 5, free, hypo- gynous, imbricate, deciduous, rarely 0 (Heliamphora). Sramuns o, hypogynous, free; jilaments filiform ; anthers 2-celled, versatile, opening by 2 longitudinal slits. Ovary free, 8-5-celled, placentas prominent at the inner angle of the cells; style terminal, short, sometimes dilated at the top, as a 5-angled or -lobed petaloid parasol with 5 radiating nerves (Sarracenia), or 5-fid, lobes narrow, spreading, reflexed, stig- matiferous (Darlingtonia), or obtuse and terminated by an obscurely 8-lobed stigma (Heliamphora) ; ovules numerous, many-seriate, sub-horizontal, anatropous, raphe lateral. Capsute 3-5-celled, loculicidally 3-5-valved. SzEps o, small; testa crustaceous, sometimes loosely reticulate (Darlingtonia), or membranous and winged (Heliamphora) ; albwmen copious, fleshy. Empryo minute, near the hilum. GENERA, Sarracenia. Darlingtonia. Heliamphora. This little family approaches Papaveracee in hypopetalism, polyandry, numerous ovules, capsular fruit, fleshy copious albumen, and minute basilar embryo ; but Papaveracee differ much in habit, proper Juice, caducous dimerous calyx, and one-celled ovary with parietal placentation. Sarracentacee@ are con- nected with Nympheacee by the same characters, and also by the always radical leaves, one- flowered XI. SARRACENIACEA. 213 Sarracenia. Pistil cut vertically (mag.). Darlingtonia. Seed deprived of its testa Darlingtonia californica. Germinating embryo. Sarracenia. Seed with prominent raphe, entire and cut : vertically (mag.). Diagram. Sarracenia. Sarracenia. - _ Darlingtonia. Fruit, entire and cut transversely. Pistil and part of andreecium. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). id 214 XII. PAPAVERACE. scape, and aquatic habitat ; but Nympheacee differ in their numerous several-seriate petals, placentation, sessile stigma, and double albumen. Certain affinities or analogies have also been indicated, which link Sarraceniacee with Droseracee, Pyrolacee, Nepenthee, and Cephalotee. [All are natives of America, and chiefly of the United States. Darlingtonia inhabits the Rocky Mountains, and Heliamphora the Roruma Mountains of Venezuela. Hee See; OF the properties of Sarraceniacee little is known. Sarracenia rubra has been vaunted in Canada asa ates specific against small-pox, but has not proved such. The pitcher-shaped leaves are effective insect traps: @ sugary secretion exudes at the mouth of the pitcher, and attracts the insects, which descend lower in the tube, where they meet with a belt of reflexed hairs, which facilitate their descent into a watery fluid that fills the bottom of the cavity, and at the same time prevent their egress—Ep. ] XID PAPAVERACE, Jussieu. a wl “hy = i wh, Ae Vogl e hogy ‘ i Poppy. Fruit. Poppy. Diagram. Poppy. (Papaver Rheeas.) Poppy. Poppy: Poppy. Poppy. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.), Flower-bud (mag.). Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Pistil (mag.). XII. PAPAVERACEHA. 215 \ \ > muy ® i rl un | iL : Glaucium, Glaucium flavum. ‘Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Afeconopsis. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Glaucium. Pistil. Flower cut vertically. Platystemon. Meconopsis. Aggregated carpels. . Crossosoma. a Diagram. Diagram and part of flower. 2216 XII. PAPAVERACEA. - Chelidonium. _, Chelidonium, Diagram. Pistil with one stamen, Po AA N\ tle Chelidonium. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Chelidonium majus. Chelidonium. = Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Chelidonium. Chelidonium, ° Dehiscent Fruit after fruit. dehiscence. LEschscholtzia. Eschscholizia, Flower without the petals, Eschscholtzia. Remeria. Fruit. cut vertically (mag.). Flower-bud and pistil. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Spans 2, rarely 3. Puraus double or multiple the number of the sepals, free, regular, usually hypogynous. STaMENS o, hypogynous, free. Ovary 1-celled, with XII. PAPAVERACEA. 217 parietal placentas, many-ovuled. Frurr capsular or stliquose. SrEps albuminous. EMBRYO minute, basilar.—Srum herbaceous. Leaves alternate. Annual or perennial auras, rarely suffrutescent (Bocconia, Dendromecon) ; juice milky, yellow, white, or red, rarely watery (Eschscholtzia, Hunnemannia, Platystemon, &ec.). Lzaves alternate, simple, penninerved, toothed or pennilobed. Inrnorns- cENcE terminal; peduncles usually 1-flowered, rarely bearing an umbellate cyme (Chelidonium) or panicle (Be-conia, Macleya). FuLowsrs ¥, regular, yellow or red, very rarely blue (Meconopsis Wallichti, &c.). Smpats 2 (rarely 3), free, or very rarely coherent into a cap (Eschscholtzia), lateral, overlapping each other, caducous. PrtaLts hypogynous, very rarely perigynous (Eschscholtzia), equal, free, usually double the number of the sepals, rarely 8 or 12, 2--seriate (Sanguinaria), rarely 0 (Bocconia, Macleya), often crumpled before expansion, the outer equitant on the inner. Stamens hypogynous, very rarely perigynous (Hschscholtzia), free, usually of many- seriate, rarely 4-6 1-seriate (Platystigma, section Meconella) ; filaments filiform ; anthers 2-celled, basifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Carprns connate into an ovoid or oblong 1-celled ovary ; placentas 2- , parietal, sometimes prolonged into vertical incomplete septa (Papaver), sometimes marginal and filiform (Chelidonium, Argemone, Remeria, &c.) ; style short or obsolete ; stigmas as many as placentas, persistent, more or less connate, sub-sessile, or arranged in rays on the surface of an orbicular disk formed by the styles, and which crowns the ovary (Papaver) ; ovules anatropous, ascending or horizontal, micropyle inferior, raphe superior or lateral. Ripe carprns very rarely distinct (Platystemon), generally connate into a capsule, or one-celled siliqua, rarely 2-celled owing to a cellular development of the placentas (Glaucium) ; opening either by valves between the placentas (Papaver), or in two or four valves separating from below upwards (Chelidoniwm), or from above downwards, leaving the placentas exposed (Glaucium, Stylophorum) ; rarely fleshy when young (Bocconia, Sanguinaria). Seeps usually numerous, rarely definite (Macleya), or solitary (Bocconia), globose or ovoid, sub-reniform (Papaver), or crested along the raphe (Chelidonium, &c.) or not; albumen copious, oily. Hmupryo minute, basilar ; radicle near the hilum and centri- fugal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Platystemon. Platystigma. * Papaver. * Argemone. * Meconopsis. Stylophorum. *Sanguinaria. * Bocconia. *Glaucium. Reemeria. *Chelidonium. Hunnemannia. *Eschscholtzia. | Dendromecon. Papaveracee are closely allied to Fumariacee, which are only distinguished by their irregular petals, their definite, usually diadelphous stamens, and their non-oieaginous albumen. They approach Crucifere in their flower formed on the binary type, in hypopetalism, parietal placentation, capsular siliquose fruit, polyandry (Megacarpea), and oily seed; but Crucifere are usually tetradynamous, their ovary is two- celled, their ovules are campylotropous, and their seed exalbuminous. Papaveracee are also near Ranunculaceae, Berberidee, and Nympheacee (see these families). One monotypal Californian genus, Crossosoma, placed among Ranunculacee, approaches Papaveracee in its monosepalous calyx, polyandry, perigynous petals and stamens (as in Eschscholtzia), and in the separation of the carpels (as in Platystemon) ; it differs in its isomerous calyx and corolla, and multifid aril enveloping the seeds. Papaveracee inhabit the temperate and subtropical regions of the northern hemisphere ; but few are met with in the tropics or southern hemisphere, Some species are now dispersed over cultivated ground through- out the world, The most important of the Papaveracee with milky juice is the Papaver somniferum, an 218 XII. FUMARIACEA. annual herb, a native of Asia. Its juice, obtained by a superficial incision of its capsule, and thickened by exposure, is opium, a substance containing several principles, and notably an alkaloid (morphine), whose powerful properties render this one of the most valuable of drugs. Taken in a large dose, it is a deadly poison; but habit rapidly weakens its action, and by degrees considerable quantities can be swallowed with impunity. Orientals, and especially the Chinese, drink, chew, or smoke opium to procure intoxica- tion, the daily renewal of which becomes a want, which they satisfy at any price; when they soon fall into a state of physical and moral degradation, from which nothing can rescue them. - In the north of France a variety of P. somniferum is largely cultivated, the seeds of which are blackish when ripe, and yield by expression a bland oil, used like olive oil, and known as white oil and oleolum. The petals of the Field-Poppy (P. Rheas) are mucilaginous, emollient, and slightly narcotic. Chelidonium majus is a perennial herb, found in cultivated spots. The yellow and acrid milky juice, which fills all parts of the plant, is used in Europe to destroy warts and to remove specks on the cornea; it is regarded in Brazil,! either rightly or wrongly, as efficacious against the bite of venomous serpents. The juice of Argemone meaicana possesses, it is said, the same virtues. The root of Sunguinaria canadensis, which contains a red juice, is acrid and bitter, and colours the saliva of a bright red; sedative properties similar to those of Digitalis are attributed to it, and its narcotic seeds are considered equally powerful as those of Datura Stramonium (Thorn-Apple). XI. FUMARIACEA:, D.C. HHypecoum. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Fypecoum. ypecoum. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Teogram. i LTypecoum, Hypecoum Typecoum. Hypecoum. ITy; aes Tyy ‘yp Pistil (mag.). procumbens. Flower (mag.). One of the inner petals (mag.), One of the Piibar petals (mag.). 1 There is probably some error here, Chelidoniwm not being a native of Brazil—Ep, XIII. FUMARIACEA. 219 Vertical section of flower (mag.). Hupecoum. Andreseium and pistil (mag.), Corydalis. Corydalis. Diagram. Half-andreecium, inner face (mag.), Corydalis. Corydalis. 7 Outer petals (mag.). Seed, entire and cut (mag.). Corydalis. Corydalis. Fruit. Pistil (mag.). Corydatis. Fumaria. Fumaria. Inner petal (mag.).. Seed entire and cat (mag.). Fruit (mag.). Fumaria. Fumaria. Fumaria. Fumaria. Fumaria officinalis. Flower (mag.). Diagram. Inner petals (mag.). Outer petals (mag.). 220 XU. FUMARIACES. wi i I ue j} fil l LH / Dicentra. Dismembered flower. 6, bracteoles ; Cysticapnos. s, sepals ; pe, outer petals; pi, inner Dicentra. Vesicular fruit petals ; sf, stamens. Diagram. (mag.). Ceratocapnos, Seed cut vertically (mag.). Ceratocapnos palestina. ‘ Ceratocapnos. Fruits of different shapes on the same plant. Herbaceous, annual or perennial, usually glaucous plants, with watery juice. Srem sometimes tuberous, rarely sarmentose. Leaves alternate, cut. FLOWERS ¥, irregular, terminal, in a raceme or spike, or sometimes solitary. SzPALs 2, antero- posterior, free, petaloid or scale-like, imbricate in bud, caducous. Prraus hypogy- nous, 4, free or connate at the base, 2-seriate, the 2 outer lateral, alternate with the sepals, differing from the inner and equitant upon them, equal (Hypecoum, Dicentra, Adlumia) or unequal, one being spurred or gibbous, the other flat, 2 inner petals placed crosswise to the outer, oblong-linear, sub-callous, and coherent at the tips, which enclose the anthers and stigmas. Stamens rarely 4, free, with 2-celled anthers (Hypecoum), usually 6, united by their filaments in two bundles opposite to the outer petals, and each composed of 3 anthers, of which the 2 lateral are 1-celled, and the median is 2-celled (Fumaria, Sarcocapnos, Corydalis, Adlwmia, Dicentra) ; anthers extrorse, dehiscence sometimes lateral (Hypecoum). Ovary free; style simple, sometimes 2-fid (Hypecoum); stigma usually forming two crenulated XIV. CRUCIFERA, 221 lobes ; ovules half-anatropous, one or several on parietal placentas. Frurr siliquose, many-seeded, 2-valved (Corydalis, Adlumia, Dicentra), or vesicular (Cysticapnos), or 1-2-seeded and indehiscent (Fwmaria, Sarcocapnos), or jointed and divided by trans- verse septa into 1-seeded indehiscent cellules (Ceratocapnos, Hypecowm). Snrps horizontal, hilum usually naked, sometimes strophiolate (Dicentra, Corydalis) ; albu- men fleshy. Empryo usually minute, nearly straight, basilar, often only visible at the moment of germination, and having apparently only one oval cotyledon (Cory- dalis). GENERA, Hypecoum. * Dicentra. Pteridophyllum. * Adlumia. * Corydalis, Sarcocapnos. *Fumaria. Fumariacee are so closely allied to Papaveracee (see that family), that many modern botanists have united them, for they differ chiefly in the dissimilarity between their inner and outer petals, and in their definite stamens. Like Papaveracee, they approach Crucifere in their corolla, hypopetalism, parietal, placentation, curved ovule, and the structure of the fruit, but differ in their irregular flowers with two sepals, diadelphous stamens, albuminous seed, and minute and basilarembryo. They inhabit the temperate northern hemisphere, and especially the Mediterranean region and North America. Some (Cysticapnus, Phacocapnos) inhabit South Africa ; none have been observed in the hot regions of the tropics. Most Fumariacee contain in their herbaceous parts mucilage, saline substances, and a peculiar acid or acrid juice, so combined that they are classed among tonic and alterative medicines. The Common Fumitory (Fumaria officinalis) occurs everywhere in corn-fields and on rubbish heaps ; its juice is bitter, stomachic, and depurative. The roots of Corydalis bulbosa and fabacea are sub-aromatic, very bitter and slightly astringent, and employed as emmenagogues and vermifuges. The rather bitter and very acrid foliage of C. capnoides is a reputed stimulant. XIV. CRUCIFERZ. (TerraPeTaLa, Ray.—Siniguos#, Magnol.—CrucirormeEs, Tournefort.—TEtTRaDy- NAM#&, L.—ANTISCORBUTICA, Crantz.—CruciaT&, Haller—CruciFer#, Adanson. ——Brassicace&, Lindl.) Szepats 4. Prtars 4, hypogynous. Stamens 6, tetradynamous. Ovary sessile, 2- (rarely 1-) celled, with 2 parietal placentas. Fruit a siliqua or silicula, or nut or lomentum. SxEEDs exalbuminous. EmBryo oily, bent, rarely straight. Usually nurs, rarely suffruticose, with watery juice, often rather acrid; hairs when present simple or stellate, or fixed by the middle, very rarely glandular. Srem cylindric or angular, sometimes spinescent. Lraves simple, alternate, rarely opposite, entire, lobed or dissected, the radical often runcinate, and the cauline often auricled at the base; stipules generally 0. Fnowers 8, in a raceme, rarely solitary on a scape; racemes usually terminal, corymbose when young, rarely bracteate. Coronia white, yellow, or purplish, rarely blue or pink. Srpats 4, free, 2-seriate, the 2 outer opposite, antero-posterior, answering to the placentas, the 2 inner lateral, often larger, and gibbous at the base, imbricate in bud, very rarely valvate (Ricotia, Savignya, &e.). Prats 4, hypogynous, rarely 0 (Armoracta, Lepidium (some), Cardamine (some), &c.), arranged crosswise, usually entire, equal, or the outer 222 XIV. CRUCIFERZ. Ke " \ yy, WH i y 5} { 4 y ; A NI Wallflower. Wallflower. \) Nd Flower cut vertically (mag.). Pistil (mag.). i i VWs Yi Wallflower. yy Andreecium and 7 nectaries. i i] Parolinia. | Siliqua with valves prolonged Wallflower. Wallflower. Coehlearia. into forked horns (Cheivanthus Cheiri.) Siliqua. Andreecium and pistil (mag.). (mag.). ~~ ing Cochleania. Cochlearia, Cochlearia. Flower (mag.). Silicule (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Ge Cochlearia. Cochlearia, Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the accumbent Cochlearia officinalis. Flower cut vertically (mag.). cotyledons (mag.). 223 XIV. CRUCIFERA. Lunaria, Ylower. Lunaria. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Lunaria. Seed, cut both ways to show the accumbent cotyledons (mag.). Lunaria, Seed (mag.). Lunaria biennis. Erysimum, : Barbarea. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent cotyledons. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Arabis. Barbarea, Seed Seed , cut transversely cut transversely Lunaria. (mag.). (mag.). Silicule. Tetrapoma barbare/folia, Transverse section of the silicule, showing the four Tetrapoma. placentas and the incom- Silicule with four valves. Arab tS. Wingod seed, cntire and cut vertically (mag.). ' plete septa (mag.). 22-4 XIV. CRUCIFERA. Eruea, Diagram. Vesicaria, Flower cut vertically (mag.). Fruca. Siliqua terminated Eruca. by the style Pistil with enlarged an ensiform into a beak, style (mag.), Fuca sativa, Vesicaria. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the accumbent cotyledons. Erophita. Silicule Placentas and (nag). septum (mag.). Evruca, Vesicaria xtriculata. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the cotyledons folded lengthwise, and accumbent. Vesicaria, 3 : Silicule, entire and without its valves Megacarpea polyandra. Megacarpea. Cremolobus sinuatus, (mag.). Andreecium, Pistil (mag.), Silicule (mag.). XIV. CRUCIFERA. 225 Lberis, Lberis. Toeris, Lberis, Flower Flower cut vertically Andrcecium and Silicule without (mag.). (mag.). pistil (mag.). its valves, t Thiaspi arvense. : : Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the accumbent cotyledons (mag.). Nestia paniculata. Lveris amara. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Atthionema saxatile, : Lepidium. ‘ Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the 3-partite and cotyledons (mag.). incumbent cotyledons, Capsella. Transverse section of silicule (mag.). Cop Selle : Capsella Capsella Shepherd’s Purse Placentas pnt Capsella. a8 RR ea “is tuum, ; Andreecium and ds Silicule without its (Capsella oe a instore) ae . pistil (mag.). Silicule (mag.). valves (mag.). Isatis tinctoria. Myagrum. Isatis. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Fruit, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Silicule, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Q 226 XIV. CRUCIFERA. Ayn Y 3 Thysanocar pus elegans. Raphanistrum. Silicule with Raphanistrum. Andreecium and Raphanistrum. the circumference Clypeola cyclodonta. Flower cut vertically (mag.). nectaries (mag.). Diagram, perforated (mag.). Silicule (mag.). Bunias. Bunias. Silicule, entire and cut vertically Seed, entire, and cut vertically to (mag.). show the coiled cotyledons (mag.). Bunias. Myagrum perfoliatum. Seed, entire, and cut both ways to show the incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Bunias. Crambe. Crambe. Bunias Erucago. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Bunias. Silicule cut Pistil and nectaries Pistil (mag.). vertically (mag.). (mag.). Tie Crambe maritima. Crambe. : Crambe. Crambe. Flower cut vertically (még.), | Andreecium, pistil, and nectarics (mag.).. Diagram. Seed (mag.). XIV. CRUCIFERA. 227 larger, variously imbricate in bud. Glands sessile at the base or on the circum- ference of the torus, usually 4, opposite to the sepals, or 2 or 6, or forming a con- tinuous variously lobed ring, sometimes 0. Stamens hypogynous, 6, of which 2 are short, and opposite the lateral sepals, and 4 longer facing the placentary sepals, and close together in pairs, or coherent; sometimes reduced to 4 or 2 (Lepidium (some), Capsella (some), Senebiera (some)), rarely o (Megacarpwa polyandra) ; fila- .ments subulate, the longest sometimes 1-toothed, or arched, rarely dilated or appen- daged (Lepidostemon); anthers 2- (very rarely 1-) celled (Atelanthera), introrse, dehiscence longitudinal, basifixed, cordate or sagittate, sometimes linear (Parrya) or twisted (Stanleya). Ovary of 2 connate carpels (very rarely 3—4, Tetrapoma), placed right and left of the floral axis, sessile, rarely stipitate (Warea, &c.), placentation parietal, usually 2-celled by cellular plates springing from the placentas, and dilated into a false vertical septum ; sometimes 1-celled, with parietal, basilar or apical placen- tation ; sometimes divided into several superimposed cellules by spongy transverse septa (Raphanus) ; style simple, or dilated, or appendaged, below the stigmas ; stigmas 2, opposite to the placentas, erect or divergent, or united into one, sometimes decur- rent on the style; ovules oo, or few or solitary, pendulous or horizontal, very rarely solitary and basilar in the 1-celled ovaries (Clypeola, Dipterygium), or apical (Isatis, Tauscheria, Huclidium), campylotropous or half-anatropous, raphe ventral, and micro- pyle superior. Frurr elongated (siliqua), or short (silicula), usually 2-celled, or 1- celled from arrest of the septum (Isatis, Clypeola, Calepina, Myagrum, &c.), usually with 2 valves separating from the placentas, rarely with 3-4 valves (Tetrapoma), sometimes indehiscent from the cohesion of the valves (Raphanus), rarely transversely divided into 2 one- or more-seeded joints, of which the upper (EHrucaria, Morisia, &c.), or the lower (Crambe, Rapistrum, Cakile, Enarthrocarpus) is indehiscent. SEEDS sub- globose or margined or winged ; festa cellular, usually becoming mucilaginous when moistened. Emsryo oily, curved, very rarely straight (Leavenworthia), exalbuminous or very rarely enveloped in a layer of fleshy. albumen (Isatis, some); cotyledons sub- aerial, usually plano-convex, accumbent (Plewrorhizew) or incumbent (Notorhizee) relatively to the radicle (which is usually ascendent), rarely oblique, sometimes folded in two along their length and embracing the radicle (Orthoplocee), rarely linear, and folded twice transversely (Diplecolobew), very rarely linear and coiled transversely upon themselves (Spirolobee). Tare I. ORTHOPLOCER, D.O. Cotyledons longitudinally conduplicate, embracing the dorsal radicle. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Sinapis. Eruca. * Brassica. Hirschfeldia. Erucastrum. Diplotaxis. Vella. Moricandia. Calepina. * Crambe. Morisia. Rapistrum., Enarthrocarpus, * Raphanus. Raphanistrum. 228 XIV. CRUCIFERZ. Tripe Il. PLATYLOBEZ. (PLEURORHIZEH Et Notoruizes, DL.) Cotyledons plane. Radicle lateral or dorsal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. (Siliquose Platylobec.) * Hesperis. * Malcolmia. * Cheiranthus. * Matthiola. *Erysimum. * Barbarea. Sisymbrium. Alfiaria. * Nasturtium. * Arabis. * Cardamine. Dentaria. (Siliculose Platylobee.) * Lunaria. * Farsetia. -* Aubrietia, * Vesicaria. * Alyssum. Clypeola. Peltaria. Draba. Erophila. * Armoracia. *Cochlearia. Tetrapoma. Neslia. *Myagrum. *Camelina. Biscutella. Megacarpza. *Lepidium. Hutchinsia. * Theris. Teesdalia, * Athionema. Thlaspi. Capsella. Calkile. Isatis. Anastatica, Tripz III. SPIROLOBEA, D.C. Cotyledons linear, coiled transversely upon themselves. Radicle dorsal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Bunias, *Schizopetalum. Trise IV. DIPLECOLOBE, D.C. Cotyledons linear, folded twice transversely upon themselves. Radicle dorsal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Coronopus. Subnlaria. * Weliophila. CLASSIFICATION OF CRUCIFERZ. By Bentoam anp HooKErR FIL. Series A—-Siliqua long or short, dehiscent throughout its length. Valves con- tinuous within, rarely septiferous, plane or concave, not compressed, in a perpendicular direction to the plane of the septum. Septum the same breadth as the valves. Trisz I. Arabipem.—Siliqua narrow, long, seeds often 1-seriate. Cotyledons accumbent. Matthiola, Cheiranthus, Atelanthera, Nasturtium, Barbarea, Arabis, Car- damine, Lonchophora, Anastatica, &c. Tris I]. Anyssinp#.—Siliqua often short, large, seeds 2-seriate. Cotyledons accumbent. Lunaria, Farsetia, Aubrietia, Vesicaria, Alyssum, Draba, Erophila, Coch- learia, &c. Trisk Lil. Sisympriza.—Siliqua narrow, long, seeds often 1-seriate. Cotyle- XIV. CRUCIFERA. 229 ‘dons incumbent, straight or coiled, or transversely folded. Sciizopetalum, Hesperis, Malcolmia, Streptoloma, Sisymbrium, Conringia, Erysimum, Heliophila, &e. Trine IV. Cametine#.—Siliqua short or long, oblong, ovoid or globular. Seeds 2-seriate. Cotyledons incumbent. Stenopetalum, Braya, Camelina, Tetrapoma, Subularia, &c. Trize V. Brasstce#.—Siliqua short or long, dehiscent throughout its length, or at the top only. Cotyledons folded longitudinally. Brassica, Sinapis, Erucas- trum, Hirschfeldia, Diplotaais, Eruca, Moricandia, Vella, Carrichtera, Succovia, &e. Series B.—Siliqua short, dehiscent throughout its length. Valves continuous within, very concave, compressed in a direction perpendicular to the plane of the septum. Septum usually very narrow. Trise VI. Leprpinra.—Cotyledons incumbent, straight or bent, or condupli- cate longitudinally, or coiled upon themselves. Capsella, Senebiera, Lepidiwm, Aithionema, Campyloptera, &c. Trise VII. TuiaspripEa.—Cotyledons accumbent, straight. Cremolobus, Bis- cutella, Megacarpea, Thlaspi, Iberis, Teesdalia, Hutchinsia, Iberidella, &c. Series C. -- Siliqua short (rarely long), indehiscent, not jointed, often crustaceous or bony, 1-celled, 1- (rarely 2-) seeded, or 2-4-celled with parallel 1-seeded cells. Pedicels often very slender, drooping in fruit. Seed often furnished with a thin albumen ; testa not mucilaginous. Trise VIII. Isartpex.—Characters of the series. Peltariu, Clypeola, Isatis, Tauscheria, Neslia, Calepina, Myagrum, Euclidiwm, Bunias, Zilla, &e. Series D.——Siliqua transversely 2-jointed, short or Jong ; lower joint indehiscent, empty or longitudinally 2-celled, 2-c-seeded; upper joint indehiscent, 1-celled, 1-seeded, or 2--celled, with parallel or superimposed cellules.—Siliqua always upright or nearly so, pedicel straight. Tripz IX. Caxinine#.—Characters of the series. Crambe, Muricaria, Rapis- trum, Cakile, Enarthrocarpus, Erucarta, Morisia, &c. Series E.—Siliqua long, not jointed, indehiscent, cylindric or moniliform, 1- celled, many-seeded, or with several 1-2-seriate, 1-seeded cellules, separating when ripe. Tring X. RapHane#.—Characters of the series. Raphanus, Raffenaldia, Anchonium, Parlatoria, &c. A Cruciferous flower is not strictly symmetrical in relation to the floral axis. The arrangement of the calyx and corolla at first appears to follow the quaternary type, four sepals alternating with four petals; but the slightest examination shows that the two antero-posterior sepal§ are inserted lower than the two lateral; the petals, however, evidently form a single whorl. The exceptional structure of the andreecium has given rise to many contradictory theories. ‘lhe two lateral stamens are shorter and lower than the other four, which are in pairs, and alternate with the two lateral.{ It is these two pairs of long stamens which have especially exercised the sagacity of botanists. De Candolle, and after him Seringe, Saint-Hilaire, Moquin-Tandon, and Webb, admit the quaternary type for the calyx and corolla, and extend it equally to the andreecium, where, according to them, each pair of long stamens represents a 230 XIV. CRUCIFERA. double stamen. This theory does mot account for the lower position of the two antero-posterior stamens relatively to the lateral sepals, nor for the situation of the short stamens opposite to the carpels, which would be contrary to the laws of alternation. Later botanists (Lestiboudois, Kunth, Lindley, and then J. Gay, Schimper, Wydler, Krause, Duchartre, Chatin, Godron) advocate an entirely different theory. ‘They do not admit the doubling of the long stamens; they affirm, contrary to the organogenic observations of Payer, that in the very young flower each group of twin stamens springs from two distinct protuberances, separate from each other and exactly opposite to the petals. They consider the androecium to be composed of two quaternary whorls: 1st, the lower whorl, represented by the two lateral stamens only, and which is an imperfect one, from the constant arrest of two stamens which should be developed in front of the antero-posterior sepals ; 2ndly, the upper whorl, composed of the four large stanrens which were originally developed opposite to the petals, but which approach each other afterwards, so as to form two pairs. As to the pistil they consider it to be normally formed of four carpels opposite to the four sepals, an arrangement which is observable in the genus Tetrapoma. Thus the original plan of the flower may, according to them, be formulated as follows: four sepals, four petals, four outer stamens, of which two are never developed, four inner stamens, and four carpels, of which the two antero-posterior are developed in Tetrapoma only ; all these whorls exactly alternating with each other. More recently, A. G. Eichler has published (in 1865), in the ‘ Flora of Brazil, the result of his researches. He affirms, with De Candolle, that each pair of long stamens results from the splitting up, or chorisis, of a single stamen, because, according to his organogenic researches, the protuberance from which each pair of stamens springs is originally simple, and only divides afterwards. With regard to the two-celled anthers of the twin stamens, which, according to the partisans of the non-development theory, ought to be one-celled, Eichler avers that this objection is valueless; that the question here is not of a doubling, which divides an entire organ in two halves; but of a chorisis, which results in a sort of multiplication of the organs; and that, further, in the genus Atelanthera the long stamens are constantly one-celled. With regard to the polyandry observable in some species of Megacarpea, in which the andreecium is composed of 8-16 stamens, we may, according to Kichler, admit that it results from an unusual multiplication of the long stamens, and that the chorisis has been extended to the lateral stamens. We must, besides, remember that this tendency to multiplication (which is really exceptional, and not found in all the species of Megacarpea) also appears in Cleomee, a tribe of Capparidec, a family closely allied to Crucifere ; their andrcecium, which is normally hexandrous, and arranged like that of Crucifere, presents in some species of Cleome four stamens, and in Polanisia eight or o, collected in antero- posterior bundles, the two lateral remaining solitary, or very rarely being represented by stamens. According to Fichler’s organogenic observations, the anterior sepal appears first, and then the pos- terior, after which the two lateral sepals appear together; the four petals then appear simultaneously, and occupy four points, diagonally crossing the lateral sepals. The androecium first appears as two large obtuse gibbosities, opposite to the lateral sepals, which remain simple, and become the short stamens. Soon after their appearance the two similar antero-posterior gibbosities appear, inserted higher than the preceding, larger and more obtuse; and these, enlarging more and more, gradually divide into two protuberances, which finally become two long stamens. Never, says Eichler (who energetically maintains his opinion against that of Duchartre, Chatin, and Krause), never are these stamens, when young, exactly opposite to the petals; they are, on the contrary, then nearer to the median line, an arrangement which is still more cbviousin some hexandrous Capparidee. He affirms, contrary to the observations of Chatin, that in Crucifere with fewer than six stamens (Lepidiwm ruderale, latifolium, virginianum, &c.) the lateral stamens are inserted lower than the two antero-posterior, which proves that the latter do not belong to a lower whorl, as the incomplete-development theory demands. Lichler consequently regards the theory of chorisis as true, but his application of it differs from that of De Candolle, in that the latter makes three tetramerous whorls (andreecium, corolla, and calyx), while Eichler only admits one, ice. corolla, and assigns a binary type to the androscium and calyx; and his view of the composition of the flower would be :—two antero-posterior sepals, two lateral sepals, four petals diagonally crossing the lateral sepals, two short lateral stamens, two antero-posterior stamens (each doubled), and two lateral carpels valvately justaposed. , The family of Crucifere is closely allied to Capparidee, Papaveracee, and Fumariacee (see these XIV. CRUCIFERA. 231 families). It also approaches Resedacee in habit, westivation, hypopetalism, parietal placentation, curved ovule, and exalbuminous seed. Crucifere axe dispersed over the world ; reaching, in the polar regions and on the highest mountains, the limits of phenogamic vegetation. Most of the genera and species inhabit the South of Europe and Asia Minor; they are rarer in the tropics, in extra-tropical and temperate North America. The name Antiscorbutics, given by Crantz to the plants of this family, designates their most important property. They contain, besides oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon, a notable quantity of sulphur and azote. These elementary bodies form by their various combinations mucilage, starch, sugar, a fixed oil, albumine, and especially the elements of a peculiar volatile and very acrid oil, to which Crucifers owe their stimu- lating virtue. When dead, these ternary and quaternary products rapidly deeompose to form binary compounds, and especially hydro-sulphuric acid and ammonia, the feetid odour of which is insupportable. The principal edible species is the Cabbage (Brassica oleracea), which has been cultivated from the most ancient times, and which yields varieties or races known under the names of Colza, Kail, Cabbage, Savoy, Cauliflower, Broccoli, &e. The Rape (B. Rapu) and the Turnip (B. Napus) have a fleshy root, rich in sugar and albumine ; and their seeds con- taina fixed oil, used for burning. The Radish “(Raphanus), of which two species are cultivated, the one with a root black outside and white within ; the other (Small Radish), with a white, pink, or violet root, is used as a condiment. At the head of the antiscorbutic Crucifers must be placed the Cochlearia officinalis, a biennial herb which inhabits the shores of the seas and salt lakes of the. North of Europe; its congeners of the European Alps, the Mediterranean region, Asia, and North America, possess similar properties, but in a less degree. The Garden Cress (Lepidium sativum) and Water Cress (Nasturtium officinale) are also used as condiments. Lepidium oleraceum, which grows on the shores of New Zealand, is an excellent antiscorbutic, and also an agreeable vegetable, which has proved invaluable to seamen ; Cardamine hirsuta, amara,and pratensis, indigenous species, which rival Water Cress, have an acrid and slightly bitter taste ; C. asarifolia replaces Cochlearia in Piedmont; C. nasturtioides is eaten in Chili as cress is in France; C. maritima, which grows on the shores of the Atlantic and Mediterranean, has fallen into disuse ; but C. americana has in North America and the Antilles a great reputa- tion as an antiscorbutic. Barbarea vulga- vis (Winter Cress), an indigenous plant, of an acrid and piquant taste, has been unjustly abandoned. Sisymbrium officinale, another Rose of Jericho ae (Anastatica hierochuntica.) common indigenous species, was formerly used as a cough medicine. 9. Alliaria, whose bruised leaves exhale a strong odour of garlic, was long employed as a vermifuge, diuretic and depurative. Sea-kale (Crambe maritima), which grows on the shores of the Atlantic and British Channel, is now 232 XV. CAPPARIDEA. cultivated ; its spring shoots are blanched, and when cooked have somewhat the taste of Cauliflowers. C. tatarica inhabits the sandy plains of Hungary and Moravia; its large root, commonly called Tartar bread, is eaten, cooked or raw, seasoned with oil, vinegar, and salt. ; Black Mustard (Sinapis nigra) grows in fields throughout Europe. Its powdered seeds are used as a condiment and rubefacient ; it contains a fixed and very acrid volatile oil, to which latter its pungent quality isdue. But this volatile oil does not exist there ready formed; it is produced by the action of a peculiar albumine (myrosine) on the myronic acid contained in the seed ; it is this acid which becomes the volatile oil; and to effect this change the albumine must be soaked in cold water, which, by dissolving it, renders it fit to change the acid into a volatile oil. White Mustard (S. alba) contains principles analogous to those of the preceding species, the mucilaginous testa of the seed being superadded to an active principle, which stimulates the digestive organs. 8. chinensis is valued in India as much as 8. nigra. Horseradish (Cochlearia rusticana or rmoracia) is cultivated in all gardens of central Europe; its root contains much sugar, starch, fatty oil, and albumine, and is eaten as a condiment. The acrid - principle which it contains, and which is developed by the action of water, like that of Simapis, gives it antiscorbutic properties. The seeds of the Wild Radish (Raphanistrum arvense), of Eruca sativa, of Mithridate Mustard ( Thlaspi arvense), and of Honesty (Lunaria redivivd), indigenous plants, have fallen into disuse, in spite of their stimulating acridity. Those of Camelina sativa contain a fixed oil, used for burning. The leaves of Woad (satis tinctoria), a herb common throughout France, yield a blue dye, similar to indigo, but inferior, with which the Picts and Celts used to paint themselves; and from these early times blue has remained the national colour for our royal robes. Anastatica hierochuntica is a small annual which grows in sandy places in Arabia, Egypt, and Syria. Its stem branches from the base, and bears sessile flowers, which give place to rounded pods; as these ripen, the leaves fall, the branches harden, dry, and curve inwards, and the plant contracts into a rounded cushion, which the autumn winds soon uproot, and carry even to the sea shore. Thence it is brought to Europe, where it fetches a high price, on account of its hygrometric properties; if the tip of its root be placed in water, or even if the plant be exposed to damp, the pods open and the branches uncurl, to close afresh when dry. This peculiarity, together with its native country (whence its name, Rose of Jericho), has given rise to the popular superstition that the flower expands yearly on the day and hour of Christ’s birth. Women sometimes place the plant in water at the commencement of labour, hoping that its expansion may be the signal for their deliverance. Many other plants possess a similar hygrometric property ;+ as certain Composite of the genus Asteriscus, Plantago creticu, Selaginella circinalis, &e. AV. CAPPARIDEAE. (CaPPARIDES, Jussiew.—CAPPARIDE®, Ventenat.—CaPPaRIDAcE&, Lindl.) Sepats 4-8, free or coherent. Puraus hypogynous or perigynous, 4-8 or 0. Stamens usually 6, or o, hypogynous or perigynous. Ovary usually stipitate and 1-celled, with parietal placentas. Ovuuns curved. Frurr a siliquose capsule, or berry. Seeps ewalbuminous. Hmpryo arched or folded. Herbaceous annuals, or rarely perennials, often shrubby, sometimes arborescent (Morisonia, Crateva, &c.), with watery juice. Srem and branches terete, glabrous, glandular, cottony, or rarely scaly (Atamisquea, Capparis). Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite (Atamisquea), petioled, simple or digitate, leaflets entire, very rarely toothed (Cleome), or lobed (Thylachium) ; stipules usually 0 or inconspicuous, setaceous 1 In England, Mesembryanthemum capsvles are sold as the Rose of Jericho; as is the Mexican Selaginella lcpidophylla.—Ep. XV. CAPPARIDEA. 233 Capparis, Capparis. Capparis. Stamen (mag.). Embryo coiled (mag.), Fruit. Caper. Cleome. Fruit, entire and stripped of its valves. 1 Capparis. Diagram. Cleome. Diagram, ‘apparis. + Capparis. Capparis. — Cristatella, aide cue Sena Fruit anes feonaneaielgs Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Flower cut vertically. or spinescent (Capparis). FLoweErs ¥, very rarely dicecious (Apophyllwm), regular or sometimes sub-irregular, axillary, fascicled, solitary, or in a terminal raceme or corymb. Sepsis 4-8, sometimes free, 1-2-seriate, subequal or unequal; sometimes variously connate in a tubular calyx, sometimes closed and opening irregularly (Cleome, Thylachium, Steriphoma), estivation imbricate, or rarely valvate. Pxrraus usually 4, rarely 0 (Thylachium, Boscia, Niebuhria, &c.), very rarely 2 (Cadaba, Apophyllum) or 8 (Tovaria), sessile or clawed, estivation imbricate or twisted, very rarely valvate (Ritchiea), inserted on the edge of the torus. Torus short or long, symmetrical or unsymmetrical, or discoid, or prolonged behind into an appendage, or depressed, or narrowed into a pedicel, or lining the bottom of the calyx, edge glandular or fringed. STaMENS inserted at the base or top of the torus, usually 6, rarely 4-8 (Polanisia, 234 XV. CAPPARIDEA. Cadaba), often in multiples of 6 or 8, all fertile, or some sterile (Dactylena, Cleome, Polanisia, &e.) ; filaments filiform, sometimes thickened at the top (Cleome), free or united to the torus, or connate at the base (Gynandropsis, Cadaba, Boscia, &c.) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, oblong or ovoid, basi-dorsally fixed, dehiscence longi- tudinal. Ovary usually stipitate, rarely sessile, 1-celled, or sometimes 2-8-celled by false septa springing from the placentas (Morisonia, Capparis, Tovaria, &ec.) ; style usually short or 0, simple (8, and hooked in Roydsia); stigma usually orbicular, sessile ; ovules numerous, fixed to parietal placentas, campylotropous or semi-anatro- pous, rarely solitary (Apophyllum). Fruir a capsule, siliquose and 2-valved, or a berry, very rarely a drupe (Roydsia). SeEps reniform or angular, often sunk in the pulp of the fleshy fruits, exalbuminous, or very rarely albuminous (Tovaria) ; testa smooth, coriaceous or crustaceous. Emsryo curved or arched ; cotyledons incumbent or accumbent, folded, coiled or induplicate, rarely flat. Trine I, CLEOMEA. Fruit a 1-celled capsule, usually siliqnose. Mostly annual herbs. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Cleome. Tsomeris. * Polanisia, * *Gynandropsis. Tring II. CAPPAREA. Fruit a berry or drupe. Shrubs or trees. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Morisonia. Meerua. Boscia. Roydsia. Ritchiea. Niebuhria. Cadaba. * Capparis. Tovavria.' Capparidee approach Crucifere in the number of sepals, petals and stamens, the estivation, the ovary with parietal placentation, with or without a false septum, the campylotropous ovules, siliquose fruit, exalbuminous seed, curved embryo, and acrid volatile principles. They scarcely differ, except in the sometimes perigynous insertion, the never tetradynamous stamens, the usually stipitate ovary, and the often fleshy fruit. They are equally closely allied to Moringee (which see). They also resemble Tropeolee in their habit, exalbuminous seed, and acrid principle. Resedacee are separated only by their habit and the structure of their fruit. Capparidee are distributed nearly equally over the tropical and subtropical regions of both hemispheres; the frutescent species are mostly American.” The herbaceous capsular Capparidee rival Crucifere in their stimulating properties, which depend on an acrid volatile principle. The species with fleshy fruit, which are mostly woody, possess this acridity in their roots, leaves and herbaceous parts; their bark is bitter, and some have a pleasant fruit. .Cleome gigantea is used as a rubefacient in tropical America. The herbage of Gynandropsis pentaphylla, a uative of the tropics in both worlds, has the qualities of Cochlearia and Lepidium, and its oily seed is as acrid as that of Sinapis. Polanisia fellina and tcosandra, natives of India, are epispastics and vermifuges; the fresh juice is used as a condiment. Cleome heptaphylla and polygama, American plants, have a balsamic odour, whence they have been reputed vulneraries and stomachics. Polanisca graveolens, a native of North America, and a very foetid plant, possesses the same qualities as Chenopodium anthelminthicum. Among the Capparidee with fleshy fruit, Capparis spinosa must rank first. It is a shrub of the Mediterranean region, the bitter, acrid and astringent bark of whose root has been esteemed from the most ancient times for its aperient and diuretic qualities. The flower-buds, preserved in salt and vinegar, > Tovaria has been transferred to Papamracee by Eichler.—En. 2 As many are natives of the old world as of the new.—Ep. XVI. MORINGEA. 235 are known as Capers, and much used as a condiment. Other species of Capparis from Greece, Barbary and. Egypt, are similarly used. Capparis sodada is a native of tropical Africa; the negresses eat its acidulous and stimulating fruit, which they believe will make them prolific. The bitter and astringent bark of Crateve Tapia and gynandra, American trees, is reputed a febrifuge. Their fruit, which has an oily odour, is eatable. C. Nurvala, of tropical Asia, produces succulent and vinous berries; its acidulous leaves are diuretic. XVI MORINGEZ, Endlicher. Moringa. Part of fruit cut vertically. Moringa, Moringa. Seed, entire and cut vertically Diagram. (mag.). Moringa. Ovule (mag.). - Moringa. Moringa. Moringa. 7 Moringa, Moringa. Embryo cut vertically (mag.). Anther (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.), Flower-bud (mag. )s Fruit. 236 XVII. RESEDACEA. Trees. Lxaves 2-3-imparipinnate; leaflets very caducous; stipules deciduous. FLoWERS 8, irregular, in panicled racemes. Catyx 5-partite, with oblong subequal segments, imbricate in bud. Prraus 5, inserted on the calyx, linear-oblong, the two posterior rather the longest, ascending, imbricate in bud. Stamens 8-10, inserted ona cup-shaped disk lining the base of the calyx ; filaments flattened at the base, connivent in a tube which is split behind, united above the middle, free above and below, unequal, the posterior longest, all fertile, or those opposite the calyx-segments shorter and imperfect; anthers introrse, 1-celled, ovoid-oblong, dorsally fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary pedicelled, 1-celled, with three parietal slender placentas; style terminal, simple, thickened [tubular, open at the truncate top]; ovules numerous [bi-seriate], pendulous, anatropous, [raphe ventral]. CapsuLE siliquiform, 3-many-angled, torulose, 3-valved, valves with the placentas on the middle. Srxps l-seriate, separated by spongy septa, ovoid-trigonous, angles apte- rous or winged; chalaza apical, corky. Emspryo straight, exalbuminous ; cotyledons plano-convex, fleshy [plumule many-leaved]; radicle very short, superior. ONLY GENUS. Moringa. The genus Moringa has been by some botanists placed in Papilionacee on account of a slight resem- blance in the flower, which, however, indicates no true affinity. Hooker [following Lindley] compared it with Violariee, which resemble it in their irregular flower with unequal dorsal petal, in their perigynous insertion, tubular style, one-celled ovary with three parietal nerviform placentas and anatropous ovules; but Moringee are widely separated by habit, one-celled anthers, and exalbuminous seeds. It is amongst Capparidee that we must search for the real affinities of Moringee, through their polypetalous imbricate corolla, perigynism, stamens more numerous than petals, stipitate one-celled ovary, parietal placentation, siliquose capsule, exalbyminous embryo, alternate leaves and caducous stipules; to which must be added the acrid root, leaves, and bark, which are common to both families, recalling the smell and taste of the Horse-vadish, and associating Moringa also with Crucifere, themselves so closely allied to Capparidee. Moringee are tropical Asiatic, Arabian and Madagascan trees. The best known species is Moringa aptera, of which the seed, called Ben nut, yields a fixed oil, of much repute in the East, because it does not become rancid [and used by perfumers and machinists from its not freezing. The root of M. pterygosperma is used.as a stimulant in paralysis and intermittent fevers; and a colloid gum, like tragacanth, exudes in ereat quantities from its bark.—Eb. ]. XVII. RESEDACEZ, D.C. Catyx 4-8-partite. Prras generally hypogynous, 4-8 (rarely 2 or 0). STAMENS 3-40, inserted within a fleshy disk. CaRPELs usually united into a 1-celled ovary. Fruit a capsule or berry. Sreps exalbuminous. EmBryo curved. Annual or perennial HERBS, sometimes UNDERSHRUBS, rarely SHRUBS (Ochradenus), juice watery, stem and branches terete. Lxzaves scattered, simple, entire, 8-fid or pinnatipartite ; stipules minute, gland-like. Fuowrrs 3, rarely diclinous, more or less irregular, in a raceme or spike, bracteate. Canyx persistent, 4—8-partite, more or less unequal, estivation imbricate. Prras alternate with the calycinal lobes, 4-8, rarely 2 (Oligomeris), or 0 (Ochradenus), hypogynous, or rarely perigynous (Randonia), entire, or 3-c-fid, simple, or furnished with a basal scale, free, or rarely » XVII. RESEDACEA. 237 Reseda. Reseda. Reseda. Flower seen in front Flower seen at the back Flower without the petals (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Mignonette. See (Reseda odorata.) : i Reseda. Ochradenus. Randonia africana. Flower cut vertically (mag.), Fleshy fruit (mag.), Diagram, Lillie ZY Um” = " Reseda. Reseda. Reseda, Reseda. Reseda. Diagram. Calyx, disk, and young pistil (mag.). Young fruit (mag.). Ripe fruit. Truit laid open (mag.). Saineg itis Seed, Sa cut One of ope aid One of she latte One arine anette ‘raver eat face (mag.). vertically (mag.). petals (mag.). petals (mag.). petals (mag.). of ovary (mag.). sub-coherent (Oligomeris), equal or unequal, open in estivation. Disk hypogynous, sessile or stipitate, more or less concave, fleshy, often prolonged behind, rarely 0 (Oligomeris). Stamens 3-40, inserted within the disk, rarely perigynous (Randonia), not covered by the petals in estivation ; filaments equal or unequal, often pendulous, free or rarely connate at the base (Oligomeris) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary sessile or stipitate, of 2-6 carpels, sometimes coherent into a 238 XVITI. CISTINEA. 1-celled ovary, closed or gaping at the top, with many-ovuled parietal placentas, more rarely distinct, or sub-coherent at the base, many-ovuled and with basilar placentation, gaping (Caylusea), or 1-2-ovuled and closed (Astrocarpus) ; stigmas sessile, terminating the 2-lobed top of the carpels; ovules campylotropous or half- anatropous. Fruit usually a capsule, indehiscent, closed or gaping at the top, rarely a berry (Ochradenus), sometimes follicular (Astrocarpus). SEEDS reniform, exalbuminous, epidermis membranous, adhering to the testa, or detaching when ripe; testa crustaceous. Empryo curved or folded; cotyledons incumbent ; radicle near the hilum. GENERA. Astrocarpus. Randonia. Caylusea. *Reseda. Ochradenus. Oligomeris. The small family of Resedacee is allied to Crucifere and Capparidee (see these families). It also approaches Moringec in its irregular polypetalous flowers, fleshy disk, stamens more numerous than the petals, parietal placentation, capsular fruit, exalbuminous embryo, alternate stipulate leaves, and finally in the acrid principle found in the root of several species; but Moringee are separated by their habit, arborescent stem, two-three-pinnate leaves, straight embrya, filaments united into a tube above the middle, and one-celled anthers. Most Resedacee grow in southern Europe, northern Africa, Syria, Asia Minor and Persia, Some reach the Indian frontier; a few inhabit central and northern Europe. Three species belong to the Cape of Good Hope. Resedacee, so named because sedative qualities were formerly attributed to them, are no longer used in medicine, in spite of the acridity of their root, which contributes, with other characters, to bring them near Crucifere and Capparidece ; the root of Reseda lutea in particular has the odour of the Radish, and was long reckoned an aperient, sudorific and diuretic. Dyey’s Weed (R. uteola) has intensely bitter leaves, and all parts yield a yellow dye much in demand. Mignonette (2. odorata), a plant whose origin was long considered unknown, but which Griffith asserts to be a native of Affghanistan, is extensively cultivated for its sweet scent. XVII. CISTINE AL. (Cist1, Jussiew.—CIsTOIDEs, Ventenat.—CistinEm&, D.C._—Cistacea, Lindl.) Petras 5-3, hypogynous. STAMENS ©, hypogynous. Ovary 1-celled, with 3-5 parietal placentas. OvunEs orthotropous. STYLE simple. CAPSULE with the placentas on the centre of the valves. SzEps albuminous. Empryo bent, coiled or folded. HERBS, UNDERSHRUBS, or SHRUBS; stem and branches terete or sub-tetragonous, often glandular, pubescent or tomentose, with simple or sometimes stellate hairs. Leaves simple, opposite, rarely alternate, sometimes whorled, entire, sessile or petioled ; stipules foliaceous, free at the contracted base of the petiole, or 0 when the petiole is amplexicaul. Fiowers %, regular, terminal, solitary, or in cymes or unilateral racemes, peduncle outside of the axil of the bracts. Srpaus 3, twisted in bud, often furnished with 2 usually smaller calyciform bracts. Prtaus hypogynous, 5, very rarely 3, or 0 (Lechea), twisted in estivation in an opposite direction to the sepals, scarcely clawed, spreading, very fugacious. SramENS o, hypogynous; jila- ments free, filiform; anthers 2-celled, introrse, ovoid or lanceolate, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, 1-celled, or with 8-5 imperfect cells formed by XVIII. CISTINEA. 939 Helianthemum. Helianthemum. Flower. Flower without its corolla (mag.). Helianthemum. Helianthemum. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Seed (mag.). Cistus Ladanum. . Seed, entire and cut Helianthemum. Helianthemum, Helianthemum. Helianthemum. vertically (mag.), Pistil (mag.). Diagram. Stamen (mag.). Fruit (mag.). placentiferous septa only united at the bottom of the ovary; placentas 3-5, parietal, or fixed to the half-septa, 2— c0-ovuled ; style simple ; stigmas 38-5, free, or united in a. head ; ovules with short or longer funicles, usually ascending, orthotropous, or half- anatropous. CAPSULE membranous or coriaceous, opening to the base, or above only, into 3-5 half-placentiferous valves. Srxps with crustaceous testa, and floury or sub-horny albumen. Empryo excentric or sub-central, bent, coiled, or folded, rarely nearly straight (Lechea) ; hilum and chalaza contiguous, diametrically opposite to the radicle, except in some species (Lechea), in which the funicle is adnate to the seed. GENERA. * Cistus. * Helianthemum. Hudsonia, Lechea. * Cistinee ave near Droseracee, Violariee and Bixinee in polypetalism, placentation, capsular fruit with seminiferous valves and albuminous seeds; they are polyandrous like Bivinee and Dionea, and the 240 XIX. ViIOLARIE. ibumen of these latter is floury. But, besides the different habit, Droseracee have extrorse anthers, inatropous ovules, and a straight embryo; Violariee proper have irregular imbricate isostemonous flowers, matropous ovules, straight embryo, and fleshy albumen; Birinee scarcely differ save in the anatropous ywwules. There is a decided affinity between Cistinee and Hypericinee (which see). They have also deen compared with Capparidee, from which, however, they differ in habit, fugacious petals, albuminous seed, ete. Cistinee mostly inhabit the Mediterranean region ; some grow in North America; a very few in central Europe and eastern Asia, and still fewer in South America. The herbage of Cis/inec is slightly astringent ; some Cvsé? yield a balsamic resin, named /adanwm, which sused in perfumery. Helianthemum vulgare, a species of central Europe, is sometimes administered as a vulnerary. XIX. VIOLARIEZ. (Genera Cistis affinia, Jussieu.—Ionip1a, Ventenat.—VI0LaRIEe, D.C.—VI0LACEa, Landl.—ViouE#, Br.) Petats 5, more or less unequal, hypogynous or slightly perigynous, imbricate. Sramens 5, inserted like the petals. Ovary 1-celled, placentation parietal. STYLE simple. Fruit a capsule with the placentas on the centre of the valves, or rarely an indehiscent berry. SEEDS albuminous. EMBRYO straight. HERBS, UNDERSHRUBS, Or SHRUBS, rarely sarmentose (Agation). Leaves alternate, rarely opposite (Ionidiwm, Alsodeia), simple, petioled, usually involute in bud, some- times arranged in radical rosettes, and spotted with brown below (Viola cotyledon and rosulata) ; stipules free, foliaceous, or small, usually deciduous in the woody species. Fiowers 8, often dimorphous and apetalous, irregular or sub-regular, pentamerous, or very rarely tetramerous (Tetrathyleciwm), axillary, solitary or in a cyme, panicle or raceme; pedicels usually 2-bracteolate. Szpauns 5, distinct, or connate at the base, usually persistent, equal or unequal, estivation imbricate. Prraus 5, hypogynous or slightly perigynous, alternate with the sepals, zstivation imbricate and convolute, sometimes equal or subequal, clawed, connivent, or cohering in a tube at the base (Paypayrola, Tetrathylucium, Gloiospermum, Sauvagesia) ; sometimes very unequal, the two upper exterior, the two lateral within the others, and not clawed, the inner (lowest by the reversal of the flower) larger, clawed, and prolonged into a hollow spur below its insertion. Stamens 5, inserted on the receptacle or bottom of the calyx ; filaments very short, dilated, free, or sometimes connate at the base (Leonia, Gloiospermum, Alsodeia, &c.) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, connivent, or coherent round the ovary, cells adnate by the back to the inner surface of the connective, and opening by a longitudinal slit; connective prolonged above the cells in a membranous appendage, those of the 2 or 4 lower stamens (in the irregular. flowers) gibbous and glandular on their dorsal face, or prolonged into filiform spurs, which are included in that of the lower petal. Ovary free, sessile, often girt with a basal annulus, 1-celled ; placentas parietal, slender, generally 3, rarely 2 (Hymen- anthera), or 5 (Melicytus), or 4 (Tetrathylacium) ; style simple, sometimes thickened at the top, or bent with a dorsal stigmatic cavity, or of various form, sometimes ie: eee TS) eee XIX. VIOLARIEA. 24] . . Heartsease, Vertical section of flower (mag.). Heartsease. | Sauvagesia erecta. Andreecium and pistil(mag.), (Tribe very near Violariee.’ ye Heartsease., Diagram, Dehiscent fruit. Heartsease. Heartsease. Heartsease. Seed, entire and cut vertically Transverse section of Heartsease. Heartsease. Appendiculate (mag.). ovary (mag.). Young fruit, -- Pistil. stamen (mag.). ‘subulate with a terminal stigma, rarely 3—5-fid, or style 0 with 3-5 free stigmas (Melicytus) ; ovules anatropous, usually many, very rarely 1-2 (Isodendrion, Hymen- anthera, Scyphellandra). Fruir a capsule, often opening elastically by as many seminiferous valves as'there are placentas; or an indehiscent berry (Leonia, Tetra- B 249 XIX. VIOLARIEA. thylacium, Melicytus, Hymenanthera). Sneps ovoid or subglobose; testa crustaceous or membranous, raphe sometimes thickened and separating when ripe; albumen fleshy, copious. Empryo axile, straight; cotyledons flat, broad or narrow; radicle cylindric, near the hilum. Tripe l. VIOLDE. Corolla irregular, lower petal dissimilar. Fruit a capsule. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Viola. Tonidium. Agation. Tree Il. PAYPAYROLEA. Petals subequal, claws contiguous, and sub-coherent in a tube. Fruit a capsule. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Tsodendrion. Paypayrola. Ampbhirrhox. Tripe TIT. ALSODINE. Petals equal or subequal, very shortly clawed. Fruit a berry or capsule. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Alsodeia. Leonia, Hymenanthera. Melicytus. Sauvagesiee, of which we have given a figure near Violariee, are so closely allied to them that several botanists have united them. They are distinguished only by the presence of five-oo staminodes placed outside the stamens, and by the three valves of the capsule being seminiferous on their edges. Violariee also approach Droseracee in isostemony, the one-celled ovary with parietal placentation, the capsule with placentiferous valves, and the albuminous seed; but in Droseracee the anthers are extrorse, the styles are distinct, the embryo is minute and basilar. They have the same affinities with Frankentacee, which have also a simple style and an axile embryo, but their calyx is tubular and elongate, their anthers are extrorse, their ovules ascending, their leaves usually opposite and exstipulate. They are also connected with Cistinee (which see). ; The herbaceous species of the tribe Viole principally inhabit the northern hemisphere; they are rare in the temperate regions of the southern hemisphere and in the tropics; the woody species of this tribe are chiefly natives of equatorial America. The other tribes inhabit the intertropical region of both worlds, and especially of America, Hymenanthera inhabits Australia and New Zealand. The active principle of Violee (violine) is a substance analogous in properties to emetine (see Cephelis), the emetic and laxative properties of which it shares. Violine is principally found in the root and rootstock, from which, as well as from the leaves, has also been extracted a peculiar acid ; and the scented petals contain a volatile oil. The root of the European violets, and especially of the Sweet Violet (Viola odorata), is slightly bitter and acrid, recalling the taste of Ipecacuanha; the flowers, which are sweet- scented butnauseous in taste, are used in syrup and infused as emollientsand cough-mixtures. The stem and leaves of the Wild Pansy (V. tricolor) are frequently administered as a depurative tisane in cutaneous disorders. The American Violets (V. pedata and palmata) are similarly employed. V. ovata is a reputed specific against rattlesnake bites. Some species of Jontdiwm, in South America, are nsed as substitutes for Ipecacuanha; the root of I. Ipecacuanhu especially, the White Ipecacuanha of commerce, is a powerful emetic, peculiarly suited to lymphatic temperaments. The root of Anchietea salutaris, a small Brazilian tree, is purgative, and useful, like our wild Pansy, in skin affections. onidium microphyllum, a species XXII. BIXINEA. 243 growing at the foot of Chimborazo, is supposed to yield the root called Cuichunchulli, prescribed by the Americans for tubercular elephantiasis. The medical properties of Alsodinee are very obscure, and entirely differ from those of Violee, The leaves and bark of Alsodeia Cuspu, which grows in New Granada, are bitterand astringent. The leaves of A, castaneefolia and Lobolobo, Brazilian species, are mucilaginous, and are cooked and eaten by the negros. XX. CANELLACE A) Glabrous aromatic trees. Luaves alternate, quite entire, penninerved, pellucid- dotted ; stipules 0. Fuowzrs 3, regular, in terminal, lateral, or axillary cymes; bracteoles (sepals of some authors) 8, orbicular, close under the calyx, much imbricate, persistent ; sepals (petals of some) 4-5, free, thick, deciduous, much imbricate, the inner narrowest. Prtats (petaloid scales of some) as many as the sepals, thin, imbricate or 0. Stamens hypogynous; filaments connate into a tube; anthers 20 or fewer, linear, adnate to the outer surface of the tube, longitudinally 2-valved. Disk 0. Ovary free, 1-celled ; placentas 2-5, parietal, 2- or more-ovuled ; style short, thick; stigmas 2-5; ovules horizontal or ascending, almost anatropous. BErRry indehiscent, 2-many-seeded. SuEpDS with a shining crustaceous testa; albumen oily and fleshy. Empryo- straight er curved?, radicle next the hilum; cotyledons oblong. GENERA. Canella. Cinnamodendron. Cinnamosma. A very small order, placed by Martius near Guttifere, included by Lindley under Pitéosporee, and placed by Miers near Magnoliacee ; but according to Bentham and Hooker fil. it has less affinity with any of the above orders than with Violariee and Bivinee, differing from the first of these chiefly in the absence of stipules, aromatic properties, and more numerous anthers, which are extrorse, and adnate to the staminal column. s Canellacee, of which only five species are known, are natives of tropical America, with one Madagascan species; all are highly aromatic. The Canella bark of commerce is the Wild Cinnamon of the West Indies, and is a well-known carminative and stomachic; it is exported from the Bahamas as ‘ White-wood bark,’ on account of the white appearance of the trees when stripped of the bark; the inner layers alone are used, and yield by distillation a warm aromatic oil. The bark of a Brazilian species is used as a tonic and antiscorbutic; it is prescribed in low fevers, and made into a gargle is useful in eases of relaxation of the tonsils. XXI. BIXINE A. (Bixinr&, Kunth.—BixacEm et CocHLOsPERMEa, Endlicher.—FLACOURTIACEA ET Paneiace#, Lindl.—FLacourtianea, L. C. Richard, D. Clos.) SEPALS distinct or connate, usually imbricate. Corouua polypetalous, hypogynous, or 0. Stamens usually o, hypogynous or sub-perigynous. Ovary free, usually 1- celled, placentation parietal. STYLE simple, or divided to its base. BERRY or CAPSULE with half-seminiferous valves. SEEDS albuminous. EmBryo usually straight, axile. 1 This order is omitted in the original.—En. n2 XXI. BIXINEA. 24k Bixa Orellana. Bizxa, Xylasma., Bixa. Sced, entire and cut vertically —_Pistil, entire and cut vert Oyule (mag.). 3 (mag.). (mag ). _ Bixa. of seed. XXI. BIXINEA. 245 TREES or SHRUBS. LeEAvEs alternate, simple, toothed, rarely entire, sometimes palmilobed or compound (Cochlospermum, Amoreuwia), sometimes pellueid-dotted ; stipules minute, caducous or 0. FLowsrs ¥ or unisexual, regular, axillary or terminal, solitary or more often fascicled, or corymbose, racemose or panicled. Szpas 4-5, or 2-6, free or connate, estivation imbricate, rarely sub-valvate (Azara, &e.), or united into 2 more or less regular valves (Pangiwm, &c.). Prats hypogy- nous, as many as sepals, or «, estivation imbricate and twisted, deciduous, or 0. Stamens hypogynous, or obscurely perigynous, indefinite, or rarely definite (Azara, Erythrospermum, &c.) ; anthers opening by slits, or rarely by an apical pore (Biza, Cochlospermum, &c.). Torus often glandular, thick, or dilated (Xylosma), sometimes adnate to the calyx base, rarely annular and adnate to the ovary (Peridiscus). Ovary free, usually 1-celled, with 2- parietal placentas, sometimes several-celled (Fla- courtia, Amoreuxia, &c.); styles as many as placentas, united, or more or less free; ovules 2— 0 on each placenta, anatropous or half-anatropous. Frurr fleshy or dry, indehiscent, or opening by seed-bearing valves. SzEps usually ovoid or pisiform, rarely reniform, or cochlear and velvety (Cochlospermum), smooth, or pulpy on the outside (Bixa, Dendrostylis) ; albwmen fleshy, more or less copious. Emsryo axile, straight or curved ; rudicle near the hilum ; cotyledons large, usually cordate. Trine I. BIXEZA. Flowers 3, or rarely polygamous. Petals large, without a scale, twisted in bud. Anthers linear or oblong, opening by 2 terminal pores, or short valves. Capsule dehiscent; endocarp membranous, separating from the valves. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cochlospermum. * Bixa. Trpe Il. ONCOBHA. Flowers dicecious or polygamous. Sepals and petals imbricate, the latter most numerous and without a scale. Anthers linear, opening by slits. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Oncoba. Dendrostylis. Tripe IIT. FLACOURTIE. Flowers 8 or dicecious. Petals 0, or equal to the sepals, imbricate, without a scale. Disk surrounding the stamens or the ovary. Anthers short, linear, opening by slits. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Letia. *Azara. Erythrospermum, Xylosma. Ludia, Scolopia. Flacourtia, Aberia. 246 XXI. BIXINEA. Tripp IV. PANGIE AG. Flowers dicecious. Petals with a scale at the base. PRINCIPAL GENERA * Kiggelaria. Pangium. Hydnocarpus. Gynocardia. Pangium edule. Pangium, Pangium. Pangium. ¢ flower-bud. dg flower. Q flower. Pistil cut transversely. The normal Bixinee are allied to Cistinee by estiva- tion, insertion of the petals, polyandry, one-celled ovary, and parietal placentation ; but Cistinee differ in their shorter and orthotropous or sub= orthotropous embryo, and their usually floury albumen. Bixinee bear some relation to Capparidee, but are sepa- tated by their albuminous seeds. They differ from Tiléucee in the one-celled ovary and placentation. The oligandrous Birinee approach Violariee, which are separated by their irregular corolla and connivent anthers. They also approach Papayacee, through the tribe of Panyiece. Bivinee inhabit the tropical regions of both worlds. The most important of the tribe Biviee is the Arnotto (Bixa Orellana), a tropical American tree, cultivated throughout the tropics; the reddish pulp of its seeds smells of violets, and is bitter and astrin- gent. », \ a | yj Lip a ee \s \ \ Casearia. Casearia. Samyda. Casearia. Part of andreecium and Transverse section Seed and arilla Samyda. Diagram. pistil (mag.). of ovary. (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.). SamyDEz form a small group of trees and shrubs inhabiting the tropics, especially in America; they are connected with Bixinee by most characters, and are only separated by their apetalous flower, strongly perigynous sub-monadelphous stamens, and apical embryo. They also approach Homalinee and Passifloree in apetalism, perigyny, one-celled ovary, parietal placentation, albuminous ‘seed, alternate stipulate leaves, &c. : XXIL PITTOSPORE. (PirtosPore#, Br.) CoroLia polypetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, estivation imbricate. STAMENS 5, alternate with the petals. Ovary of 5 more or less perfect many-ovuled cells. OvVULES anatropous. Fruit dry or fleshy. Empryo albuminous. Stem woody. LEAVES alternate, TREES or erect SHRUBS, sometimes climbing (Sollya). Luzavrs alternate, petioled, simple, sub-coriaceous, exstipulate. FLowrers 3, regular, axillary or terminal, racemose, corymbose, or cymose. Catyx 5-partite or -phyllous, zstivation 248 XXII. PITTOSPOREA. Pittosporum phillyreoides. Pitlosporum Fruit cut vertically phillyreoides. (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Pittosporum phillyreoides. Fruit ¢mag.). Pittosporum. Pittosporum phillyreoides. Pittosporum phillyrcoides. Pittosporum undulatum. Diagram. Flower. Transverse section of frit (mag.). Seed cut vertically (mag.). imbricate, deciduous. Prraus 5, inserted on the receptacle, usually erect, claws connivent or sometimes coherent, zestivation imbricate, deciduous. Stamens 5, alternating with the petals; filaments filiform or subulate; anthers introrse, cells opening by short or long longitudinal slits. Ovary free, sessile or stipitate, of 2 perfect cells, or incompletely 2—-5-celled; style terminal, simple; stigma obtuse or capitate ; ovules 2-seriate, horizontal or sub-ascending, anatropous. Fruit a capsule with 2-5 half-septiferous valves, or a more or less fleshy indehiscent berry. SEEDS often few from arrest, often immersed in a pulp or viscous juice; testa loose, raphe short, thick. Empryo minute, at the base of a fleshy dense copious albumen ; cotyledons indistinct. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Pittosporum. * Bursaria. * Sollya. * Billardiera. Pittosporee are connected with Celastrinee by the polypetalous isostemonous corolla, imbricate zastivation, ascending anatropous ovules, dry or fleshy fruit, albuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves. But in Celastrinee the stamens and petals are inserted outside a fleshy disk lining the bottom of the calyx; the cells of the ovary are perfect; the seeds are enveloped in a pulpy aril, and the embryo is axile in the albumen. There is also a real affinity between Pittosporee and the polypetalous pentandrous Evicinee (Ledum), founded on the insertion, the wstivation and isostemony of the corolla, the many- celled ovary, the simple style, the anatropous ovules. the structure of the fruit. the albuminons emhrvo. XXIII. POLYGALEA. 249 the texture of the stem, and the alternate leaves; besides which, in many Pittosporee (Sollya, Cheiran- thera) the anther-cells open near the top by little slits. Pittosporee principally inhabit extra-tropical Australia, but many are Indian and Malayan, and some African and Oceanic. Some are cultivated in Europe for ornament. All contain resinous aromatic and bitter principles, which give their berries a tart, disagreeable taste; but the natives of Australia, who to appease their hunger are reduced to filling their stomachs with clay mixed with organic detritus, eagerly devour the fleshy fruits of this family. XXII. POLYGALEZ axb TREMANDREA. (POLYGALEA, Jussiew.__POLYGALACEH ET KRaMERIACES, Lindl.) Krameria. Flower cut vertically. Krameria, Diagram, Polygala. Flower seen in front(mag.). Polugata, Krameria. Krameria. Pistil (mag.). Vertical section of fruit. Fruit. Polygata. Polygala. Polygata. Andreecium laid open Capsule open on one Krameria. Polygala vulgaris. Vertical section of flower. (mag.). side (mag.). Seed (mag.). ? Polygala. Polygata. Polygala. Krameria. Krameria. Diagram. Fruit (mag.). Seed, entire and cut (mag.). Andreecium (mag.). Pistil (mag.). 250 XXIII. POLYGALEA. FLOWERS irregular. Prraus hypogynous, unequal. Stamens usually double the number of the petals. AntHERS 1- (rarely 2-) celled, opening at the top by 1-2 pores. Ovary 2-celled. OvunEs pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a fleshy capsule, rarely indehiscent. Kusryo albuminous or exalbuminous. HERBS or UNDERSHRUBS, sometimes twining, or erect, sometimes climbing SHRUBS, rarely arborescent, glabrous, cottony or velvety, hairs not stellate. Lzavrs alternate, rarely opposite, simple, entire. FLowsrs 8, irregular, solitary, spiked or racemed, or rarely panicled, axillary or terminal ; pedicels usually jointed at the base, bracteate and 2-bracteolate. Srpaus 5, free, imbricate, 2 inner largest, often winged and petaloid. Prrats 3 or 5, hypogynous, the 2 lateral free, or united at their base with the lower, concave or galeate (keel), in the gamopetalous corolla split behind, rarely 0; upper 2 sometimes equal to the lateral, enveloping the keel in estivation, sometimes small, scale-like, or 0 (Securidaca). Stamens 8, rarely 5—4 (Salomonia), inserted on the receptacle ; filaments rarely free (Xanthophyllum), usually monadel- phous, forming a sheath split on its upper edge, and more or less united out- side with the petals; anthers erect, basifixed, 1- (rarely 2-) celled (Xanthophyllum, Securidaca), opening at the top by a pore (rarely 2), more or less oblique; pollen of Polygala ovoid, external membrane splitting in longitudinal bands, allowing the inner membrane to protrude, and resembling the staves of a barrel. DisxK small, often 0, or rarely expanded into an imperfect unilateral ring. Ovary free, with 2 antero-posterior cells, rarely 1-celled by arrest (Securidaca), very rarely 3—5-celled (Trigoniastrum, Moutabea) ; style terminal, curved, dilated at the top, undivided or 2-4-lobed; stigma terminal, or situated between the lobes of the style; ovules pendulous, usually solitary in each cell, or rarely twin, collateral (Krameria), or very rarely 2-6, scattered (Xanthophyllwm), anatropous, raphe ventral. Fruit usually a loculicidal or indehiscent capsule, a drupe (Carpolobia, Mundtia), or samara (Securi- daca, Trigoniastrum). SEEDS pendulous; testa crustaceous, often velvety (Come- spermum) ; hilum often strophiolate (Polygala) ; albwmen sometimes copious, fleshy or mucilaginous, sometimes scanty or 0. LEmsBryo axile, straight; cotyledons plano- convex, fleshy and thick in the exalbuminous seeds ; radicle short, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Polygala. Comesperma. Bredemeyera. Securidaca. Carpolobia. Moutabea. Xanthophyllum. Krameria. Salomonia. Muraltia. The affinities of Polygalee are obscure. They were formerly placed near Rhinanthee on account of the irregular hypogynous apparently monopetalous corolla, the two-celled ovary, and compressed capsule ; but their other characters are all opposed to this affinity. They have since been compared with Papilio- nacee ; but in these, besides the perigynous insertion and a host of other differences, the odd petal is next the axis, whilst it is opposite it in Polygalee. ‘The affinity with Sapindacee is also very distant, and almost confined to the hypogynous imbricate and often irregular corolla, the 1-2-ovuled ovarian cells, simple style, capsular or samaroid fruit, and often arillate or strophiolate seeds. There is a much closer affinity with Tremandree : similar habit, ovary with two one-ovuled cells, pendulous ovules, compressed capsule, strophiolate seeds, one-celled anthers opening by pores, pollen-granules opening by longitudinal. slits; but in 7remandree the flower is regular, the estivation of the calyx is valvate, the stamens are in XXIV. VOCHYSIACHA. 251 pairs opposite to the petals, the filaments are free, the anthers extrorse, the hairs stellate and glandular ; but, nevertheless, Tremandree may be considered as regular-flowered Polygalee, &ec. TLetratheca procumbens, Tetratheca. Flower. Pollen grains (mag.). Tetratheca. Tetratheca. Vertical section of pistil Tetratheca, Seed cut vertically (mag.). Stamen (mag.). (mag.). Polygala, the type of the family, is dispersed over all the globe, though least frequent in extra-tropical South America. The other genera are distributed over the | tropical and warm southern temperate zones. Polygalee contain a bitter principle which gives them tonic and astringent properties ; this is often accompanied by an acrid principle, named senegine, which renders some species emetic. The root of P. Senega is used in Europe on account of its stimulating action on the pulmonary mucous membrane; the natives of Virginia use it as an antidote to snake-bites, as do the South Africans the P. Serpentaria, The European Polygalas are still prescribed for lung diseases. Badiera diversifolia, a shrub of the Antilles, is a sudorific analogous to guaiacum. The bark of the root of Monnina polystachya is employed in Peru as an astringent and antidysenteric ; the ladies of that country also use it in smoothing their hair, The drupe of the South African Mundtia spinosa is eatable. The root of Krameria triandra possesses astringent and tonic properties, due to its containing much tannin, Tetratheca verticillata. XXIV. VOCHYSIACEA:' Trees, often gigantic, with copious resinous juive, rarely erect or sarmentose (Trigonia), or climbing sHruss. Brancues usually opposite or whorled. Leaves opposite or whorled (alternate in Lightia), shortly petioled, coriaceous, quite entire ; stipules small or 0, or reduced to glands. INFLORESCENCE various, often racemed or panicled. Fnowsrs irregular, ¥, often large, pedicels jointed and bracteate. Sepaus 5, free or connate at the base, or rarely adnate to the ovary, 2 outer often 1 This order is omitted in the original.—Ep. 252 XXV. FRANKENIACEA. smaller, 2 anterior larger, posterior often largest, spurred or gibbous at the base. PetaLs hypogynous, or inserted on the top of the calyx-tube, 1, 3, or rarely 5, when one is protruded between the anterior sepals, clawed, blade obcordate, estivation convolute. Stamens inserted with the petals, usually 1 fertile, the rest imperfect (except Lightia and Trigonia) ; filaments usually thick, excrescent, subulate ; anthers oblong-linear or linear-cordate, connective thickened, cells sub-distant, including the style. Ovary free, rarely adnate to the sepals, often oblique and inserted by a broad base; style simple, subulate, filiform, or gradually dilated upwards; stigma capitate, truncate or oblique, entire or obscurely lobed; ovules twin, collateral, or o 2-seriate, usually inserted in the axis, ascending or pendulous, micropyle superior, raphe ventral. Fruit usually capsular (a winged samara in Hrisma), oblong, terete or trigonous, coriaceous, loculicidally or septicidally 3-valved; valves coriaceous after parting from the seed-bearing axis, endocarp often parting from the epicarp. Srxps 1, few or many, sometimes imbricate in 2 series, often winged; testa membranous or coriaceous, often hairy or cottony; albumen 0, fleshy in Trigonia. Emsryo straight; cotyledons flat, wrinkled, or membranous and convolute ; radicle short or long, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Callisthene. Qualia. Erisma. . Vochysia. Trigonia. Lightia. Vochysiacee were placed by De Candolle amongst Calyciflore next Onagrariee, but by Lindley near Polygalee with more reason. Lightia presents various points of analogy with Chrysobulanee ; and Erisma with Dipterocarpee, in its fruit, convolute petals, often contorted or foldel cotyledons, and resinous juice. The order is wholly tropical American ; of its properties nothing is known. XXV. FRANKENIACE ZL, Saint-Hilaire. Catyx tubular, 4-5-fid. Prtats 4-5, hypogynous, equal, long-clawed. Stamens usually 6, hypogynous. Ovary free, with 3-4-2 parietal placentas. STYLE 3-4-2- partite at the top. CapsuLE of 3~4 valves, bearing at the base seeds with floury albumen. Empryo straight, axile. . Srem herbaceous or suffruticose. BrancHEs many, terete, jointed at the nodes. Leaves opposite, small, entire, subsessile or petioled, often fascicled when young, exstipulate. FLowrers 3, regular, pink or violet, solitary in the forks of the branches, sessile, or in a terminal dense leafy cyme. Catyx monosepalous, tubular, persistent, 4—6-lobed, estivation induplicate-valvate. Prrans 4-6, inserted on the receptacle, long-clawed, free, imbricate in testivation, claw with an adnate scale in front, limb spreading. Stamens usually 6, sometimes 4-5-0 , hypogynous, free, or connate at the base into a very short ring; filaments filiform or flattened; anthers extrorse, versatile, didymous or ovoid, cells parallel, opening longitudinally. Ovary free, sessile, 8-4-gonous, 1-celled, with 3 or sometimes 4 parietal slender placentas ; style filiform, with as many branches as placentas, branches stigmatiferous inside at the top; ovules o, 2-seriate, semi-anatropous, micropyle inferior, funicle long, XXY. FRANKENIACEA. 253 Frankenia. Frankenia, Frankenia, Flower (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.). Diagram. Frankenia. Frankenia, Frankenia. Frankenia, Ripe seed Seed, entire and cut transversely Embryo Transverse section of (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). vary (mag.). Frankenia, Frankenia. Frankenia. Frankenia. Frankenia, Petal. Andreecium and pistil (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Valve of fruit (mag.). Dehiscent capsule (mag.). ascending. CaPpsuLE included in the calyx-tube, valves 3-4, placentiferous in their lower half. Srxps ascending, ovoid; testa crustaceous ; raphe linear; chalaza apical. Emsryo straight, in the axis of a floury albumen ; cotyledons ovoid-oblong ; radicle very short, inferior. ONLY GENUS. Frankenia. This small family is closely allied to the tribe Silene of Caryophyllee, but is distinguished by the ex- trorse anthers, parietal placentation, seed with sub-terminal hilum, and straight embryo, It also approaches Tamariscinee in hypopetalism, one-celled ovary, parietal placentation, ascending anatropous ovules, capsule- valves seminiferous towards the base, and straight embryo; but Tamariscinee differ in their nearly free imbricate sepals, introrse anthers, exalbuminous seed, alternate leaves, and spiked inflorescence. Frankeniacee inhabit extra-tropical meritime’shores, and principally the Mediterranean and Atlantie, 254 XXVI. CARYOPHYLLEA. extending into central Asia and north-western India; they are very rare in the tropics and southern latitudes. Frankenie are mucilaginous and slightly aromatie. F. portulacifolia, which grows on maritime rocks in St. Helena, was formerly used by the colonists as tea. Ac XXVL CARYOPHYLLE, Jussieu. nN Sepats free or united. Prrats 4-5, hypogynous or sub-perigynous, sometimes 0. SraMeEns usually twice as many as the petals, and inserted with them. Ovary 1-celled, or with 2-5 imperfect cells. OvutEs ventrally attached, placentation central or basilar. Sseps smooth or granular, albumen usually flowry. EmBryo more or less curved. LEAVES opposite. Annual or perennial nERBs, rarely shrubby. Stem and branches often thickened at the nodes, and sometimes jointed. Lxaves opposite, entire, usually 1-3-nerved, sometimes without nerves, often united at the base, exstipulate, or furnished with small scarious stipules. FLownrs regular, ¥, or rarely unisexual. INFLORESCENCE centrifugal, sometimes many-flowered, in a simple or dichotomous loose or dense cyme, rarely in a thyrsoid or panicled raceme; sometimes few-flowered, simply forked, or reduced to a single flower ; bracts opposite, at the forks, upper often scarious. SEpaLs 4-5, persistent, free or united into a 4—5-toothed calyx, estivation imbricate. Prrats inserted on a hypogynous or sub-perigynous disk, entire, 2-fid or laciniate, claw naked or appendiculate within, estivation imbricate or twisted ; sometimes minute, scale-like, or 0. Stamens 8-10, inserted with the’ petals, sometimes equalling and alternate with them, very rarely alternate with the sepals (Colobanthus), sometimes fewer than the petals; filaments filiform; anthers introrse, dorsally fixed, cells opening longitudinally. Torus usually small, sometimes (in some Silene) elongated into a gynophore, and bearing the stamens on its summit beneath the ovary; sometimes (in many Alsinew) forming a staminiferous annular disk, slightly adnate to the base of the calyx, or swelling into short glands between the stamens, or bearing, outside the stamens, staminodes opposite to the sepals. Ovary of 5 or 4 united carpels, or of 3 of which 2 are anterior, or of 2 which are antero-posterior, free, 1-celled, or rarely 2—5-celled owing to more or less perfect membranous septa which disappear early; styles 2-5, stigmatiferous along their inner edge or at their top, free or united into a single lobed or toothed style (Polycarpec) ; ovules 2-c, very rarely solitary (Queria), fixed by the middle of the inner edge and face tu funicles springing from the bottom of the ovary, distinct or cohering into a central column, ascending, micropyle inferior or transverse. CaPSULE membranous or crustaceous, rarely berried (Cucubalus), bursting loculicidally or septicidally by valves or apical teeth ; valves sometimes as many as the sepals, and when 5 opposite either to the sepals (Lychnis, Viscaria, Petrocoptis) or to the petals (Agrostemma), sometimes double in number, rarely sub-indehiscent (Drypis, Cucubalus, &c.). SEEDS o, or solitary by arrest, smooth and shining, tubercular or muricate, rarely winged on their circumference; sometimes reniform, globose, obovoid or com- pressed, hilum marginal; sometimes depressed, scutiform, hilum facial; albumen floury or rarely sub-fleshy, placed in the bend of the embryo or on its sides, some- XXXVI. CARYOPHYLLEA. 255 iimes forming a thin layer on its dorsal surface, rarely 0 (Velezia, sp., Dianthus). fimpryo more or less curved, peripheric or annular (Drypis), or nearly straight in the scutiform seeds ; cotyledons narrow, plano-convex or half-cylindric, incumbent or very rarely accumbent ; radicle cylindric, inferior or superior. Trise Il. SILENEA, D.C. Sepals united into a 5-toothed or -lobed calyx. Petals and stamens hypogynous, inserted on an erect gynophore, rarely sessile. Petals with scales at the top of the claw, or naked. Styles completely distinct.— Leaves exstipulate. 1. Lychnidez.—Corolla twisted or imbricate in estivation. Calyx with commissural nerves. Petals usually furnished at thé base of the limb with scales forming a coronet, very rarely with small winged bands at the claw (Agrostemma). Fruit 3-5-merous. Embryo arched, circular or coiled (Drypis). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Petrocoptis. * Agrostemma. * Lychnis. * Viscaria. Melandrium. * Silene. Cucubalus. * Drypis. eo Se % PS Co ee / | dy ak nS aA -n, Melandrium-disiceum 3. Tower cut vertically (mag.). Melandrium dioicum g. Melandvium dioicum 9 Metandrium-dioicum $. Andreecium surrounding Transverse section of Diagram, an abortive pistil. ovary (mag.). Re, 4 : Cia me Cucubalus baccifer. d Chas . Metandrium d idm Drypis spinosa. Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse 7 ol disieum.. digicum. Seed, entire and cut vertically, with sections showing the incumbent cotyledons oe Calyx. Petal. coiled and incumbent cotyledons (mag.). (mag.). 256 XXVI. CARYOPHYLLEZ. Agrostemma. Diagram. Agrostemma Githago. ) Secd, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections, showing the incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Melandrium dioicum 9 - Vertical section of pistil (mag.). Melandrium dioicum. Melandrium dioicum Q. Pistil. Melandrium dioicum. Visearia. Seed (mag.). Fruit. Diagram. 2, Diantheze.—Corolla always twisted to the right in bud. Calyx with no commissural nerves. Petals usually furnished with small winged bands at the claw, or with a coronet of scales at the base of the limb (Saponaria, Velezia). Fruit 2-merous. Embryo peripheric, or rarely straight, and then albumen scanty or 0. * Saponaria. * Gypsophila. * Dianthus. Velezia. Dianthus, Dianthus. Flower cut vertically, Dehiscent capsule. Dianthus, Dianthus. Manthae Miminnhullne . ; n Dianthus, Tinoram Seed dnranl’face (mas VY ~ Gand ant wavbindlly fmace XXVI. CARYOPHYLLEA. 257 Dianthus. VFelezia, Velezia. Andreecium spread out. Seed, ventral face (mag.). Embryo (mag.). . p Dianthus. Velezia. : pil ieee ) ones ) Transverse section of the ovary, at the top, Transverse section of B.). etal (mag.). middle, and base (mag.). seed (mag.). Sgponaria officinalis. Gypsophila repens, Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections (mag.). Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections (mag.) t ‘Tripe If. ALSINEZ, D.C. Sepals free, or united at their base by the disk. Petals and stamens hypogynous on a slightly developed disk, or shortly perigynous. Petals with a short or obtuse base, without claw or scales. Styles . quite distinct. Leaves exstipulate, or sometimes with small scarious stipules. Stellaria Holostea, Stellaria, Tlower.cut vertically (mag.). Stellaria, Diagram, > S : 58 XXVI. CARYOPHYLLE. Stellaria, Stellaria. Colobanthus. Pistil Compressed seed, entire, and with vertical Stellaria. 4 Apetalous flower, stamens and andrecium and transverse sections, Dehiscent fruit. alternate with (mag.). with incumbent cotyledons (mag.). the sepals (mag.). Spergularia marginata. . Buffonia macrosperma. Winged seed, entire, and with vertical and Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse sections showing the transverse sections, accumbent cotyledons (mag.). with incumbent cotyledons (mag.). Holosteum. Holosteum umbetlatum. Cerastium arvense. Jepressed seed, ventral Seed, cut vertically and transversely, with Seed, entire, and with vertical and transverse keeled face (mag.). incumbent cotyledons (mag.). sections, with incumbent cotyledons (mag.). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Holosteum. *Cerastium. Stellaria. * Arenaria. Buffonia. Sagina. Colobanthus. Queria. *Spergula. Spergularia. Trise Il]. POLYCARPE®, D.C. Sepals free, or united at the base by the disk. Petals as in Alsinew, usually small, hypogynous, inserted with the stamens on a slightly developed torus, or shortly perigynous. Style simple at the base, 3-2-fid above. Stamens 5 or fewer. Leaves usually furnished with scarious stipules. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Drymaria, Polycarpon. Ortegia. Leeflingia, Polycarpea. Stipulicida. Caryophyllee, with Paronychiee, Portulacee, Ainarantacee, Basellee, Chenopodiee, Phytolaccee, Nyctaginee, and even Polygonee, form a group of plants of which the common character is a curved embryo surrounding a floury albumen (see these families). Those Caryophyllee which have petals, definite stamens, a one-celled and many-ovuled ovary, and opposite leaves, are easily distinguished from all these families; but the apetalous and few-ovuled genera approach several of them. Notwithstanding their parietal placentation, we may unite to this group Mesembryanthemee, which have a curved embryo surrounding a floury albumen, and Cactee, which have a curved but usually exalbuminous embryo. XXVII PORTULACER. , 259 Caryophyllee mostly inhabit the extra-tropical regions of the northern hemisphere, extending to the Arctic regions and to the tops of the highest Alps, They are rarer in the southern hemisphere, and still more so in the tropics, where they are almost confined to the mountains. Some Caryophyllee possess refreshing and slightly demulcent properties, but they have fallen into disuse. Such are Holostewn umbellatum, Cerastium arvense, Stellaria Holostea and media; the latter, which grows everywhere, is the common Chickweed whose seeds form the food for many cage-birds. The seeds of Spergula were formerly recommended for consumption. The root of Saponaria officinalis, an indigenous species, contains a gum, a resin, and a peculiar matter which froths in water like soap, whence it has been placed among demulcent and depurative medicines; some doctors even substitute it for Sarsaparilla in cases of syphilis. The White Lychnis (Melandrium dioicum) and Lychnis chaleedonica are also used as demulcents. Silene Otites, a bitter and astringent herb, is prescribed for hydrophobia. The root of Silene virginaca is used as an anthelminthic in North America. Pinks, and especially Dian- thus Caryophyllus, have sweet-scented petals, with which chemists prepare a syrup and a distilled water. The Rose Campion (Lychnis Githago) is common amongst corn: its seeds are acrid, and render bread poisonous when mixed with the flour in too great quantities. XXVIII. PORTULACE ZA, Jussieu. Portulaca, Flower (mag.). Portulaca, Stamens (mag.). Portulaca, Flower cut vertically (mag.). Portulaca. Portulaca. Portulacds Portulaca. Diagram. Fruit, entire and dehiscent. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Flower-bud (mag.). s 2 260 : XXVIT. PORTULACEA. Fuowers ¥. Corona 0, or petals sometimes coherent at the base, very fugacious. STAMENS hypogynous or perigynous, equal and alternate with the calyx-lobes, or double, triple, or multiple in number. Ovary usually free, rarely inferior, 1—8-celled. Fruit indehiscent, or a pyxidium, or a loculicidal capsule. EmBryo peripheric, arched or annular, surrounding a floury albwmen. Herbaceous annuals or perennials, often suffruticose or fruticose; stem and branches diffuse, glabrous or with simple rarely stellate or hooked hairs. LrEaves alternate or opposite, very various in form, entire, sessile or sub-sessile, often fleshy, with a single nerve, or nerveless, sometimes stipulate. Fuowzrs 8, usually regular and axillary, solitary or variously disposed, estivation imbricate. Canyx diphyllous, or monosepalous with 2, 3, 4,5 divisions. Putas 5, 4, 3, hypogynous, or rarely sub-epigynous (Portulaca), distinct, or connate at the base, very tender and fugacious, often 0. Stamens 1-co, inserted on the receptacle or on the calyx, free or in bundles; filaments filiform or subulate; anthers introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Disk hypogynous, girding the base of the ovary, very often inconspicuous. Ovary sessile, usually free, sometimes half-inferior (Portulaca), 1-5-celled, cells 1-few-many- ovuled; style terminal, with 2-8 branches, stigmatiferous on their inner surface; ovules semi-anatropous, rarely solitary in the l-celled ovaries (Portulacaria), usually numerous, inserted by separate funicles on a central free placenta, or pendulous to funicles ascending from the bottom of the cell; in the many-celled ovaries 1 or few or many in each cell, attached to the central angle throughout its length, or to its centre or top. Fruit a dehiscent capsule, or rarely indehiscent (Portulacaria). SEEDS reniform, ovoid, globose or lenticular; albumen floury. Empryo peripheric, curved or annular, surrounding the albumen; cotyledons incumbent; radicle facing the hilum. Tripszs L CALANDRINIEA. Calyx diphyllous, or 2-partite or 2-3-fid. Petals 5, 4, 3, hypogynous, distinct, sometimes more or less connate into a tube (Montia). Stamens fewer or more than the sepals, or indefinite, hypogynous, inserted alone or in bundles at the base of the petals; filaments free, or united at the base. Ovary 1-celled, few-several-many- ovuled, placentation basilar or free, central; style filiform, 2-5-fid. Capsule 2-5- valved.—Herbaceous or frutescent plants. Leaves alternate or opposite, often fleshy, sometimes furnished with intrafoliar stipules cut into hairs or Jlacinie. Flowers solitary, or collected into racemes, or into axillary or terminal cymes. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Portulacaria, Anacampseros. Talinum. *Calandrinia. *Claytonia. Montia. Trise Il. SHSUVIEA. Calyx 5-fid, rarely 2-fid or -partite. Petals 0, or rarely 4-6, and epigynous (Portulaca). Stamens 5-10-o, inserted singly or in pairs, or in bundles, at the base or throat of the calyx, and between its seements. Ovarv free. rarelv inferior XXVIT. PORTULACEA. 261 (Portulaca), 1-5-celled, many-ovuled; ovules ascending, fixed ‘to a basilar placenta, or pendulous to the central angle of the cells; stigmas 2-5. Capsule opening trans- versely by circular dehiscence.—Fleshy glabrous herbs with opposite or alternate leaves, often stipulate, or bearing stipuliform hairs in the leaf-axils. Flowers axil- lary, sessile, solitary, or glomerate, in spiked or umbelled cymes. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Portulaca. Sesuvium.! Trianthema. Trize III. AIZOIDEA. Calyx 4—5-fid or -partite. Corolla 0. Stamens 5-15, inserted singly or in pairs, or in bundles, on the calyx, between its segments. Ovary free, with 2-5 1-2-co -ovuled cells; ovules pendulous to the central angle of the cells; stigmas 5-2. Capsule loculicidal.—Herbaceous or frutescent plants, covered with simple or bi-acuminate hairs. Leaves alternate or opposite. Flowers axillary, sessile. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Aizoon. Galenia. Plinthus. ALLIED Tring. MOLLUGINEA. Calyx 5~-4-partite, or 5-fid, persistent. Petals 0, or very numerous, ligulate, sub-perigynous. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous, equal and alternate with the sepals, or fewer, or more, or indefinite, distinct, or aggregated in bundles, the outer alternate with the calyx-segments. Ovary free, many-ovuled, 2-3—5-celled ; ovules fixed to the inner angle of the cells by separate funicles, or rarely solitary and basilar (Acrosanthes). Capsule usually angular or compressed, loculicidal. Seedsas in Portulacee.—Herbaceous or sub-woody plants, glabrous, or covered with stellate hairs. Leaves opposite or alternate, or faseicled and psendo-whorled, often stipulate. Flowers crowded in racemes or cymes, or in axillary or leaf-opposed umbellules, rarely solitary (Acrosanthes). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Orygia. Gleinus, Mollugo. _ Pharnaceum, Acrosanthes. Psamnotrophe. Adenogramme. Giesekia, Limeum. Portulacee approach Tetragoniee, Mesembryanthemee, and Paronychiee (see these families). The tribe of Molluginee is also connected with Portulacee by habit, the entire fleshy leaves, inflorescence, perigynous corolla, often 0, the isostemonous or indefinite stamens, distinct or aggregated into bundles alternate with the sepals, and especially by the structure of the ovule and the nature of the albumen. ' In Bentham and Hooker's ‘Genera Plantarum,’ celled ovary, is placed with the other Aizoidee under Portulaca, from its disepalous calyx and l-celled ovary, Ficoidee, and referred to the Calycifloral sub-order of is regarded as a very close ally of Montia and the other Dicotyledons. No doubt the Ficoidee and Portulacee disepalous Portulacce, included in this work under the are members of one great group (which should also tribe Calandrinice ; whilst Scsuvium (and T’rianthema) include Tetragoniee), but the exigencies of a linear clas- with its 5-merous isomerous perianth and. several- sification render it convenient to keep them apart.— En. 262 XXVIII. TAMARISCINEA. Portulacee are not absolutely absent from any climate, although more rare in the temperate regions of Europe and central Asia than in North America. Most inhabit the subtropical regions cf the southern hemisphere. Azzoidee abound in South Africa, and occur in Arabia Petreea, and in very small numbers in the Mediterranean region. Sesuvéee are much more widely dispersed ; none, however, have been met with in Americanorth of the tropic, and very few are found in temperate Asia and Europe. Calandriniee are nearly cosmopolitan: they penetrate into the cold regions of the North, and abound beyond the tropics, and rather in the northern than in the southern hemisphere. Molluginee are most frequent in tropical and subtropical regions. Most of the species are mucilaginous; some are slightly bitter, astringent, and have been classed amongst mild tonics and diuretics. The herbage of Portulaca oleracea has long enjoyed a reputation as refreshing, sedative and antiscorbutic. It is also eaten as a salad; its seed, steeped in wine, acts as an emmenagogue. Several American and Asiatic Calandriniee ave also used as potherbs, as are Sesuvium Portulacastrum and repens, which grow in tropical Asia. The root of Claytonia tuberosa, anative of eastern Siberia, is eatable. Falinum and Phernaceum are bitter and astringent, and are popular remedies in Asia and America. Soda is obtained in abundance from Azzoon canariense and hispanicum, by calcining. XXVUI. TAMARISCINE. (PoRTULACEARUM genus, Jussieu.— TAMARISCINES, Desvaua.—TaMaricacE&, Lindl.) Tamarix, 3 Tamarix. Tamarix, Flower (mag.). Vertical section of flower Pistil and andreecinm (mag.). (mag.). Tamarix, Tamaric. picari Tamarix indica, Flower without its stamens (mag.), Rine flower (maz.\. a ae XXVIII. TAMARISCINEA. 263 Sepans 5-4. Prraus 5, hypogynous, imbricate, marcescent. Sramuns 5 or 10. Ovary 1-celled, placentas parietal or basilar, usually 3, many-ovuled. Suups ascending ; chalaza apical, bearded. Empryo straight, eaalbwminous. Lnaves alternate, rather thick. 7 UNDERSHRUBS, SHRUBS, or small TREES, with both persistent and annual caducous branchlets. Lizaves alternate, séssile, small, sub-imbricate, rather fleshy, sometimes amplexicaul, entire, often dotted, usually glaucous, exstipulate. FLow:rs perfect, regular, white or pink, bracteolate, in terminal racemed spikes. Caxryx free, per- sistent, of 5 (rarely 4) sepals, imbricate, 2-seriate, sometimes connate at the base. Prtats 5, inserted on the receptacle, imbricate in bud, marcescent. SramEns equal to and alternate with the petals, or double in number, inserted on the edge of a hypo- gynous disk; filaments free, united at their base into a ring, cup, or tube; anthers introrse, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, usually 3-gonous, 1-celled, with 3-4 (rarely 2-5) parietal or basilar placentas; styles equal in number to the placentas; stigmas obtuse or truncate, dilated, sometimes sessile; ovules numerous, ascending, anatropous. Capsuiz 1-celled, or incompletely several-celled by the development of the placentas, 2—-5-valved, valves placentiferous at the base. SEEDS numerous, ascending, with membranous testa, furnished at their apical chalaza with a dense beard, or beaked and furnished with spreading plumose hairs. Emspryo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons oblong, obtuse, plano-convex ; radicle short, conical, inferior. 4 PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Myricaria. *Tamarix. Bentham and Hooker fil. have combined with the small family of Tamariscinee, Reaumuriacee and the genus Fouquiera; which approach it, in fact, in their somewhat fleshy leaves, cestivation, hypogyny, often isostemonous or diplostemonous corolla, one-celled ovary with parietal placentation, capsular fruit erect and hairy seeds; but differ in the seeds being albuminous, and hairy over their entire surface. Reau- muria is distinguished by the solitary flowers and floury albumen ; Fouguiera has a monopetalous five-fid corolla with a long tube, 10-8 hypogynous stamens of unequal length; the seeds are surrounded by a membranous wing, or by transparent hairs which simulate a wing; the albumen is fleshy, and the flowers are spicate or in thyrsoid panicles, [The including of these genera in Tamariscinee requires that the ordinal characters should be modified, and the order itself be broken up into the following tribes, as proposed in the ‘ Genera Plantarum.’ Trine I. TAMARISCEA. Petals free or nearly so. Seeds exalbuminous, hairy. Flowers racemed or spiked. Tamarix, Myricaria. : Tribe Il. RHUAUMURIEN. Petals free. Seeds hairy all over ; albumen between fleshy and floury. Flowers solitary, axillary; and terminal. Hololachne, Reauinuria. Trize II. FOUQUIERIZA, Petals connate into a long tube. Seeds winged or furnished with long hairs. Flowers large, panicled. Fouquieria, Ep.] 264 XXIX. ELATINE A. Tamariscinee are near Caryophyllee, Portulacee, and Frankeniacee, which are separated principally by the structure of their ovules and their floury albumen; they further differ from Caryophyllee and Frankeniacee in their alternate and fleshy leaves, from Portulacee in habit, insertion, &c. They have also some affinity with Crassulacee. Tamariscinee (proper) are confined to the Old World, where they extend from 9° to 55° of north latitude. They prefer sea-shores, the margins, of brackish lakes, the banks of rivers aud torrents, in sandy or clayey soils. [Reawnuriee extend from the Levant to Central Asia; Fouguwiera is a Mexican shrub.— Ep. ] Tamariscinee contain tannin, resin and a volatile oil, which render them bitter and astringent. The bark of Myricaria germanica is employed in Germany for jaundice; that of Tamarix gallica is aperient. T. mannifera, which grows on Mount Sinai and elsewhere in Arabia, secretes, as the result of the puncture of a Cynips, a saccharine matter, supposed by some to be the manna which fed the Hebrews in the desert. The galls of other species (also produced by the puncture of an insect) are valued for their strongly astringent properties. XXIX. ELATINE A. (Euatinna, Cambessédes— Euatinacea, Lindl.) Szepats 2-5. Prrans 2-5, hypogynous, imbricate. StamENsS equal or double the number of the petals, hypogynous. Ovary 3—5-celled. OVULES anatropous. FRUIT a capsule, SEEDS exalbwminous.—LEAVES opposite or fascicled, stipulate. Elatine triandra, Elatine hexandra. Seed, entire and cut Expanded flower (mag.). vertically (mag.). Elatine octandra, Lilatine octandra. 7 Elatine hexandra. Diagram, Flower (mag.). Flower, leaves, and stipules (mag.). XXIX. HLATINEA. 265 © Merimea. Elatine Hydropiper. Elatine. Merimea. | Flower cut vertically (mag.). Ovule (mag.). Flowers, leaves, and stipules (mag.). Diagram. Dwarf HERBS, or marsh UNDERSHRUBS; stems creeping or spreading. Lravrs opposite, rarely whorled, sessile or sub-sessile, entire or toothed, stipulate. FLlownrs 3, small, regular, axillary, solitary or cymose. SzEpaus 2-5, distinct, estivation imbricate. Prtaus 2-5, hypogynous, estivation imbricate. StamEns equal or double the number of the petals, hypogynous; filaments filiform-subulate, free ; anthers introrse, dorsifixed, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, cells as many as sepals ; styles as many as cells, distinct; stigmas capitate; ovules o, fixed to the central angle of the cells, horizontal or sub-ascending, anatropous, raphe lateral or superior. CapsuLE septicidal, valves flat or inflexed, leaving the placentiferous central column free. SEEDS numerous, cylindric, straight or curved, strongly striate transversely, rarely smooth (Merimea), hilum basilar, exalbuminous. Emeryo straight or curved; cotyledons short, obtuse; radicle cylindric, long, near the hilum. GENERA. Elatine. Bergia. Merimea, Elatwmee, formerly placed in Caryophyllee, tribe Alsinee, are distinguished by the capitate stigmas, dehiscent capsule, exalbuminous seed, and straighter embryo. They approach Hypericinee in hypopetal- ism, the 3-6-celled ovary with many pedibe in each cell, the free styles, terminal stigmas, capsular fruit, straight or curved exalbuminous seeds, and opposite or whorled leaves ; but in Hypericinee the petals ave twisted, the stamens usually numerous and polyadelphous, and the leaves exstipulate. Zlatinee approach some Lythrariee, which have also isostemonous or diplostemonous flowers, an ovary with two or several many-ovuled cells, anatropous ovules, a septicidal capsule, exalbuminous seeds, and opposite leaves ; but they differ in the tubular calyx, perigynism, simple style and exstipulate leaves. The genus Tetradiclis (or Anatropa) appears much nearer Elatinee than Zygophyllee, in which Bentham and Hooker fil.' place it; it differs from Zyyophyllee in the number of the parts of the flower, the dehiscence of the capsule, the nature of the seeds, &c., and is only separated from Elatinee by its exstipulate and laciniate leaves. Elatinee are widely dispersed, especially in the Old World, inhabiting ditches and the submerged shores of ponds and rivers. They are of no use to man. * Bentham and Hooker place it in Rutacee, tribe Rutee, and not in Zygophyllee.—Ep. 266 AXX. HYPERICINE. XXX. HYPERICINE A. (Hyperica, Jussiew.—Hyprricines, D.C.—HyPEricace&, Lindl.) St. John's Wort. St. John’s Wort. Plower cut vertically Transverse section (mag.). of ovary (mag.), com, ke &, . 6 \¥ “AG ID 9 5 g 8 gi PS PoZ fy St. John’s Wort. St. John’s Wort. Diagram. Fruit (mag.). . St. John’s Wort. j Seed, entire and cut vertically St. John’s Wort. (mag.). Bundle of stamens, St, John’s Wort. (//ypericum perforatum.) Pistil and ne Lean (mag.). a Petrats hypogynous, claw naked, or furnished with a scale-like pit. STAMENS numerous, hypogynous, monadelphous or polyadelphous. Ovary 5—8-celled, or 1-celled by imperfection of the septa. OVULES numerous, anatropous. Fruit a capsule, rarely fleshy. Empryo exalbuminous.—LEAVES opposite, entire, usually dotted with pellucid glands. Stem woody or herbaceous, perennial, rarely annual, juice resinous or limpid, XXX. HYPERICINEA. 267 branches opposite or rarely whorled, generally 4-gonous, sometimes compressed or cylindric, sometimes heath-like. Lraves opposite or rarely whorled, simple, penni- nerved, entire or with glandular teeth, usually sprinkled with pellucid glands sunk in the parenchyma, and edged with vesicular black glands ; stipules 0. FLOWERS 3, regular, usually terminal, panicled, or in dichotomous cymes. Catyx persistent, of 4-5 more or less connate sepals, 2-seriate, the two outer often the smallest, rarely 4 decussate, the 2 outer largest, and covering the inner. Prraus inserted on the receptacle, as many as the sepals, sessile or clawed, equal, more or less inequilateral, veins radiating, estivation contorted or imbricate; claw naked (Hypericum), or fur- nished within, above the base, with a fleshy scale, or furrowed. Stamens inserted on the receptacle, usually indefinite, rarely definite, always more numerous than the © petals ; filaments in 3 or 5 bundles, sometimes alternating with glands or hypo- gynous scales, or irregularly polyadelphous, or united into a tube, or quite free; anthers small, subglobose, introrse, sub-didymous, often tipped by a gland, cells parallel, opening longitudinally. Ovary of 3-5 carpels, or of 1 (Endodesmia), 3-5- celled, or with as many imperfect cells; styles as many as carpels, filiform; stigmas terminal, capitate, peltate or clavate; ovules numerous in each cell, 2-seriate, rarely few or solitary (Hndodesmia), usually horizontal, rarely ascending (Haronga, Psoro- spermum), anatropous, very rarely pendulous (Endodesmia). FRuit a capsule, usually septicidal, rarely loculicidal (Cratoeylon, Eliwa), or an indehiscent berry. SEEDS straight, rarely curved, hilum basilar, funicle sub-lateral ; testa crustaceous or mem- branous, dotted or smooth, sometimes loosely cellular, arilliform; chalaza diametrically opposite to the hilum, often dilated into a membranous wing (Hliewa, Cratoxylon). Emsryo straight or curved, exalbuminous; cotyledons flat, half-cylindric or rarely coiled ; radicle cylindric, obtuse, usually longer than the cotyledons, and near the hilum, PRINCIPAL GENERA. Typericum. Vismia. Cratoxylon. Aseyrium. Psorospermum. Hypericinee are closely connected with Gutifere and Cumelliacee ; they are allied to Guttifere in their resinous juice, their tetragonous branches, opposite eutire leaves, free or nearly free decussate unequal sepals, contorted or imbricate petals, indefinite stamens, filaments usually in several bundles, or monadelphous, one-pluri-celled ovary, horizontal or ascending anatropous ovules, capsular or fleshy fruit, and exalbuminous embryo; the diagnosis almost wholly rests on the usually herbaceous stem of Hyperi- cineé, their not jointed branches, less coriaceous leaves, always perfect flowers, and filiform styles. They approach Camell/acee in their free sepals, imbricate or contorted petals, indefinite monadelphous or polyadel- phous stamens, and connective often glandular at the top, their capsular or fleshy fruit, and exalbuminous seed ; they are principally separated by their resinous juice, opposite leaves and inflorescence. They have also a close affinity with Cistinee in their two-seriate sepals, hypogynous contorted petals, numerous stamens, one-celled or sub-pluricelled ovary, capsule with septicidal valves with placentiferous margins ; but in Céstexee the stamens are completely free, the style is simple, the embryo is much cwrved or coiled, the albumen is floury, the leaves stipulate and usually alternate. T'inally, more than one analogy has been noticed between Hypericinee and Myrtucee (see this family). Hypericinee ave spread over the temperate and hot regions of the globe, and especially in the northern hemisphere. ‘They are not rare in tropical America; but become so in equinoctial Asia and Africa. Hypericinec, like Guttifere, possess balsamic resinous juices which flow abundantly from the woody species, and which in the herbaceous ones are secreted by black or pellucid glands sunk in the paren- 268 XXXI. GUTTIFERA. chyma of the leaves. With these juices is present a certain quantity of volatile oil and a bitter ex- tractive in the bark, which give different properties to Hypericinee. The indigenous species of St. John’s Wort, formerly recommended as astringent, are no longer used, except Hypericum perforatum, of which the tips infused in olive oil are rubbed in for gouty pains. The Tutsan (H. Androsemum), formerly used as a vulnerary, has fallen into disuse without good reason. Cratoxylon Hornschuchit, a small Javanese tree, is employed in that country as an astringent and diuretic. XXXI. GUTTIPER. (GurrrFErs, Jussieu.—GaRrcinies, Bartling. —Cuustace, Lindl.) Clusia . Diagram, Chrysopia Clusia 3. -urophylla, Part of andreecium Vertical section (mag.), of pistil (mag.). Chrysopia. Chrysopia. Flower without its Petal Clusia angularis, ,g flowers. corolla. (mag.). XXXI. GUTTIFERA. 269 . Garcinia Mangostana. Garcinia Mungostana, Fruit. Berry with thick bark, the upper portion removed to show the cells. Fiowers polygamo - dicctous, rarely 3. CALYX 4--6—poly-phyllous. Perans hypogynous, equal with the sepals, rarely more numer- ous. STAMENS indefinite, rarely definite, free, or monadelphous or polyadel- phous. Ovary 2—o0 -celled, rarely 1-celled. OvULES Pilosperma caudatum. Pilosperma. Pilosperma. 2 : : Vertical Pilosperma, Seed, Seed cut vertically. 1-c in the cells, ascending section of ovary Embryo entire, with its A, hilum; (mag.). (mag.). arillode. m, micropyle. or erect, anatropous. FRUIT : a capsule, drupe, or berry. Empryo exalbuminous, straight.—Stmm woody. Lravus opposite. TREES or SHRUBS, sometimes climbing or epiphytal, with resinous usually yellow ur green juice, branches opposite, generally tetragonous, jointed. Lraves opposite, usually decussate, rarely whorled, coriaceous, mostly shining, penninerved, secondary nerves transverse, rarely pellucid-punctate ; petiole jointed at its base to the branch, entire and exstipulate, or very rarely pinuatisect and stipulate (Quiina). Fuownrs white, yellow or red, regular, polygamo-diccious, or 8, terminal or axillary, solitary, or in fascicles or few-flowered cymes, trichotomous panicles, or racemes. SEPALS 2-6, rarely more, imbricate, or decussate in pairs, sometimes furnished with pairs of decussate bracts. Prtans 2-6, rarely more, hypogynous, imbricate or contorted, rarely decussate in pairs, very rarely 4, sub-valvate—FLowers ¢: SramMeEns in- serted on the receptacle, numerous, or rarely definite and equal or double the number of the petals; filaments often thick or short, free or variously connate, sometimes united into a fleshy mass, or in bundles equalling in number and opposite to the petals, sometimes long and filiform; anthers 2- (rarely 1-) celled, cells usually linear, 270 XXXI. GUTTIFERA. adnate or terminal, extrorse or rarely introrse, sometimes sessile, or plunged in the mass of the filaments, opening longitudinally, or by an apical pore. Ovary rudi- “mentary, or more or less developed.—Fiowers ¢ and y: STAMINODES or STAMENS surrounding the ovary, often definite, fewer and less coherent than those of the ¢ flower. Ovary seated on a flat receptacle or a fleshy disk, 2—many-celled, rarely 1- celled ; stigmas as many as cells, sessile or sub-sessile, radiating, or coherent and peltate, or radiating at the top of a single elongated style, sometimes distinct on as many styles; ovules 1-oo in the cells, fixed to the central angle, or erect and basal, anatropous. Fruit usually between fleshy and coriaceous, sometimes indehiscent, berried or drupaceous, sometimes with as many septicidal valves as cells. SxxEps large, often ariHate or strophiolate ; testa thin, coriaceous, or rarely spongy. EMBrro straight, exalbuminous, filling the seed, sometimes with a voluminous radicle and minute or scaly cotyledons, sometimes divided into 2 cotyledons, which are connate, or separable with difficulty ; radicle very short, inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Clusia. Garcinia. Calophyllum. Havetiopsis. Chrysochlamys. Tovomita. Rheedia. Mesua. Mammea. Quiina. Guttifere are very near Hypericinee and Marcgraviacee (see these families). They are equally close to Camelliacee, in their more or less distinct sepals, the eestivation of their petals and connection of fila- ments; they are distinguished by their opposite leaves, their usually diclinous four-merous flowers with decussate sepals and petals, their straight embryo, and often inconspicuous cotyledons. All the Guttiferc are intertropical, except a few natives of the warm regions of North America ; they are more numerous in America than in Asia, and are rather rare in Africa. Guttifere owe their name to the yellow or greenish juice which flows on the incision of their stem, and which contains an acrid resin held in solution by a volatile oil, sometimes mixed with a gummy principle. The acidulous-sugary berries of several species are eatable. The seeds of others contain a fixed oil, and the wood of all is durable, and hence valuable. The inspissated juice of Hebradendion cambogioides, a Ceylon tree, is the saffron-red colored, opaque, smooth, shining substance called gamboge, which is a rich golden-yellow pigment and a powerful purgative. The same is the case with Clusia rosea, a West Indian tree, whose blackish bitter juice, thickening in the air, is frequently used: instead of scammony. That of C. fava, which is also cultivated in European hot-houses, is praised in Jamaica as a vulnerary. The berries of Calophyllum are sweet, acidulous, and agreeable. C. inophyllum, an Indian plant, affords a purgative and emetic resin, and its raot is considered diuretic. That of C. turtferwm, a native of Peru, emits a balsamic odour when burned, and is used for incense. C. Calaba, of the Antilles, yields a juice (aceite de Maria) which rivals copal. Mesua speciosa and ferrea, of India, have very hard and excellent woods; their aromatic and bitter root and bark are powerful sudorifics. The fruit of the Mangosteen (Garcinia mangostana), a native of the Moluccas (now introduced into the Antilles), possesses a bitter and astringent rind, but a delicious pulp which is refreshing and antibilious. The fruit of the Mammea is also eatable, the water distilled from its flowers (eau de Créole) is eminently digestive, and the juice of its young shoots yields a very agreeable vinous liquor. XXXII. CAMELLIACE. 271 XXXII. CAMELLIACEZ. (Ternstremiz&, Mirbel.—TrernstrRemiaces, D.C.—Turaces, Mirbel.—CameLuina, D.C.—CaMELLIACEa, Bartling.) Camellia. Tea. Transverse section of ovary. Fruit (mag.). Tea. Half-embryo, inner face (mag.). I il Kil vi Gordonia Lasianthos, Gordonia. Gordonia. Diagram. Part of andtcecium (mag.). Ripe fruit. Gordonia. Young fruit. Gordonia, Gordonia. Gordonia. Gordonia. Gordonia. Pistil (mag.). Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Flower-bud (mag.), Androecium and pistil (mag.). Embryo cut ye 272 XXXII. CAMELLIACEA. Gordonia. Gordonia, * Gordonia. Ternstraemia Secd, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Stamen (mag.), Ovule (mag.). Monopetalous corel (mag.), as Ternstraemia. Ternstreemig pedunculatla. ‘Stamen (mag.). Ternstraemia, Ternstraemia, » Ternstroemia. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Diagram. Ovule (mag ). Prtars hypogynous, usually 5, free or nearly so, imbricate or contorted. STAMENS asnualla indetinate. hanommous. Ovary usually 8-5-eelled. Ovntms nendulane ar XXXII. CAMELLIACEA. 273 ascending. Fruir indehiscent or capsulur. EmBryo ewalbwminous or albuminous.—- Stem woody. Luavus generally alternate. Large or small Trees with watery juice and cylindric branches. Leavis alternate, often fascicled at the top of the branches, very rarely opposite (Caryocar, Haploclathra, &c.), usually simple, rarely digitate (Caryocar, Anthodiscus), coriaceous or membranous, penninerved, entire or toothed ; stipules 0, or very rarely 2, minute, caducous. FrLowsrs 8, rarely diclinous (Actinidia, Omphalocarpum, &c.), regular, sometimes axillary, solitary or fascicled, sometimes in a terminal raceme or panicle; peduncle jointed at its base, naked or bracteate. Szpaus 5, rarely 4-6-7, free, or slightly connate at the base, imbricate. Prats 5, rarely 4-6-9, hypogynous, free, or oftener coherent at the base into a ring or short tube, estivation imbricate or contorted. SrameEns usually indefinite, rarely equal with the petals (Pentaphylaz, Pelliciera), or double (Stachyurus), hypogynous, free or variously coherent at the base, or adherent to the base of the corolla; anthers basifixed and erect, or dorsifixed and versatile, cells parallel, opening by a slit, or sometimes by an apical pore (Saurauja, Pentaphylaz). Ovary free, sometimes more or less buried in the torus (Anneslea, Visnea), base large and sessile, 3—-5- (rarely 2-) celled (Pelliciera), or many- celled (Anthodiscus, Omphalocarpum, &c.) ; styles as many as cells, free or more or _ less connate; stigmas pointed or obtuse; ovules 2-0 in each cell, rarely solitary, erect, or horizontal and anatropous, or pendulous and anatropous, or campylo- tropous, sometimes fixed laterally and semi-anatropous. Fruit fleshy or coriaceous and indehiscent, or a loculicidal or septicidal capsule. SEEDS numerous or few, fixed to the inner angle of the cells on projecting fleshy or spongy placentas; albu- men often scanty or 0, rarely copious (Actinidia, Saurawa, Stachywrus). LEMBRYo straight, curved or coiled ; cotyledons sometimes semi-cylindric, continuous with the radicle, but shorter, sometimes larger, flat, crumpled, folded lengthwise, or thick and fleshy. Trise I.) RAIZOBOLE. Petals imbricate, or united in a cap. Anthers dorsifixed, sub-versatile. Fruit indehiscent. Seeds solitary in the cells; albumen 0 or very scanty; radicle superior, very large, bent at top, or coiled; cotyledons minute.—Leaves digitate. Racemes terminal. GENERA. Caryocar. Anthodiscus. Trise Il TERNSTR@MIEZ. Petals imbricate. Anthers basifixed. Fruit rarely dehiscent. Seeds generally few; albumen fleshy, usually scanty; embryo inflexed or arched; cotyledons shorter and not broader than the radicle-—Trees or shrubs. Peduncles one- flowered. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Visnea, *Ternstroemia. Pentaphylax. Adinandra. Cleyera. = Freziera. = Eurya. v These tribes are taken from the ‘ Genera Plantarum, omitting Maregraview, for which see p. 275.—Ep. 7 274 XXXII. CAMELLIACEA. Trize II]. SAURAUJEA. Petals imbricate. Anthers versatile. Fruit very rarely sub-dehiscent, usually pulpy. Seeds numerous, small; albumen copious; embryo straight, or slightly bent, radicle usually longer than the cotyledons.—Trees or upright or twining shrubs. Peduncles many-flowered. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Saurauja. Actinidia. Stachyurus. Trine LV. GORDONIEM. Petals imbricate. Anthers versatile. Fruit loculicidal (Camellia, Thea, Stuartia), or indehiscent (Pelliciera, Omphalocarpum). Albumen usually 0, or scanty; cotyle- dons thick, flat, or crumpled or folded; radicle short, straight or inflexed.—Trees or erect shrubs. Peduncles 1-flowered. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Stuartia. *Gordonia. § * Camellia. *Thea, Schima. Pyrenaria. = Laplacea. Trine V. BONNETIEA. Petals contorted. Anthers versatile or sub-basifixed. Capsule septicidal. Albumen 0, or very scanty; embryo straight; cotyledons large; radicle short. —HErect trees. Flowers in terminal panicles or in axillary racemes. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Bonnetia. Mahurea. Caraipa. Marila. Kielmeyera. Camelliacee have many affinities: 1. With polypetalous polyandrous hypogynous families with a plurilocular ovary (see Hypericinee and Guttifere). They scarcely differ from Bizxinee, to which they are united by Cochlospermec, except in their ovary with perfect cells, and their exstipulate leaves. They approach Dipterocarpee in the polysepalous calyx, the polypetalous hypogynous corolla with imbricate zstivation, the polyandry, the several-celled ovary which is broadly sessile or slightly buried in the torus, the exalbuminous seed, the woody stem and the alternate leaves; but Dipterocarpee are separated by their persistent and usually accrescent calyx, their one-celled and one-seeded fruit, their habit, and especi- ally by their resinous juice. They have also some affinities with Tikacee, which principally differ in the valvate calyx. 2. With monopetalous families (see Lvicinee, Styracee and Ebenacee). They are further connected with Sapotee through Ewrya and Ternstraemta, whose corolla is monopetalous, imbricate, diplo- or triplo-stemonous, the fruit a berry, the stem woody, and the leaves alternate and coriaceous; but Sapotee have extrorse anthers. Camelliacee principally inhabit tropical America and eastern Asia; very few are met with in North America, and one species only ( Vésnea Moccanera) in the Canaries. Some species of Saurayja and Kielmeyera are mucilaginous and emollient. Gordonia contains an astringent principle, and is used in tanning leather. The seeds of Camellia japonica, introduced into Europe in 1739, are valued in eastern Asia on account of the fixed oil which they contain. Its leaves have a slight tea-like scent. The most important species of this family is the Tea (Thea chinensis), which some authors place in the genus Camellia. ‘lwo centuries have not elapsed since Tea was first used in Europe, and the annual importation now exceeds twenty-two millions of pounds. The stimulating property of Tea is due to an astringent principle, an azotized substance called theine, and especially a small XXXITI. MARCGRAVIACEA. 275 proportion of slightly narcotic volatile oil; the leaves also contain a considerable quantity of casem, a very nutritions substance, which is not soluble in water; whence the Tibetans, after drinking the infusion, eat the boiled leaves mixed with fat, which forms a substantial food. The two principal Teas of commerce, green and black, belong to the same species; their difference is simply due to a peculiar preparation of the leaf before it is dried. Many varieties of green and black Teas are distinguished; that called Pekoe is a green tea much prized for its scent, which is given to it by the flowers of Olea fragrans. The Chinese perfume other teas with various scented flowers, such as the Jasminum Sambac and Camellia Sesangua. Many attempts have been made to cultiva‘e tea in Brazil and in Europe, but the produce cannot be compared with that from China. XXX. MARCGRAVIACEL. (M4rcGRAVIACEA, Jussiew.—MarcGRavie&, Planchon.—TERNSTR@MIACEARUM tribus, Benth. and Hook, fil.) ia | f \ | Maregravia, Marcgravia, Diagram. Ovule (mag.). Marcgravia. Flower without its corolla. Marcgravia. Flower-bu1 (mag.). Marcgravia umbellata. Maregravia, Maregravia, Inflorescence surmounted by saccate bracts. Corolla (mag.). Pistil (mag.), T2 276 XXNII. MARCGRAVIACEA. Maregraria. Maregraric, Maregravia, Maregravia.. Pistil eut vertically Transverse Seed, entire and cut vertically Septum and placenta (mag.). section of ovary. (mag.), covered with seeds (mag.), Maregravia umbellata, Umbel of fruits, TREES or unarmed sHRuBS, erect, climbing, or epiphytal. Luavzs alternate, simple, penninerved, entire, glabrous, shining, jointed to the branches, exstipulate. Frowers %, regular, in umbels, racemes or terminal spikes ; peduncles jointed at the base, usually furnished with bracts, which are sometimes saccate or hooded and petioled ; bracteoles at the base of the calyx, minute and resembling an outer calyx, or 0. Canyx of 2-38-5-6 subequal sepals, distinct or slightly connate at the base, unbricate, coriaceous, usually coloured, deciduous. PzTaus imbricate, inserted on the receptacle, free or connate at the base, equal and alternate with the sepals; or more numerous, united into a cap which circumscisses at the base. SramEns inserted either below the ovary, or on the edge of a flat disk girding the base of the ovary, very rarely equal and opposite to the sepals (Ruyschiu), generally more numerous (Marcgravia); filaments free or connate at the base, sometimes adnate to the base of the petals; anthers introrse, ovoid, linear or oblong, basifixed, cells opposite, contiguous, opening lon gitudinally. Ovary sessile, free, sometimes girt at its base by the staminiferous disk, 8-5—-many-celled ; stigma sessile or subsessile, radiating; ovules numerous, attached to the fleshy and projecting lobes of the XXXIV. DIPTEROCARPEA. 277 ascending or horizontal placentas. Fruir indehiscent, or opening gradually at its base, loculicidal, valves semi-septiferous (Ruyschia). Szzps few, sunk in the fleshy placentas, ascending, oblong; éesta areolate, hilum lateral, endoplewra membranous. Emsryo exalbuminous, subclavate, straight or slightly arched; cotyledons obtuse ; radicle-long, conical, acute, near the hilum, inferior. GENERA. Ruyschia. Marcgravia. * Norantea. This little group is closely allied to the various tribes of Ternstramiacee, and is considered one of them by Bentham and Hooker fil. Of these tribes, however, 1, Rhizobolee differ in their versatile anthers, superior radicle, and opposite and digitate leaves; 2, Ternstramiee differ in their one-flowered peduncle ; 8, Sauraujee in their versatile anthers and copious albumen; and others in their contorted petals and septicidally dehiscing capsule,' &c. Maregraviacee ave also distinguished by their sessile radiating stigma, and especially by the singular conformation of their bracts, saccate in Marcgravia, and hooded in Norantea. They are also very near Guttifere, from which they are only separated by their basifixed anthers, their alternate leaves, and their saccate bracts. Marcgraviacee inhabit tropical America. The root, stem, and leaves of M. wmbellata are renowned West Indian diuretics aud antisyphilitics. XXXIV. DIPTEROCARPEA:? Blume. [Tress, rarely sHRUBS, often gigantic, exuding a resinous juice, rarely climbing (Ancistrocladus). Leaves alternate, penninerved, quite entire, rarely .crenate ; stipules small or large, caducous or persistent, sometimes sheathing and leaving an annular scar on the branch. Fiowers regular, 3, often odorous, in axillary pani- cles, ebracteate or with minute deciduous rarely large persistent bracts. CaLyx in flower free and campanulate, rarely short or adnate to the torus or base of the ovary; segments 5, imbricate when young, sometimes sub-valvate in age; fruiting calyx enlarged, segments unaltered, or 2 or all foliaceous or variously expanded. Perats 5, strongly contorted, free or connate at the base. Stamens either 2 o - seriate, or 15 2-seriate, or 10 in pairs, 5 exterior and 5 interior, or 5 or 10 1-seriate, inserted on a hypogynous or sub-perigynous torus ; filaments short, often dilated at the base, free or connate at the base, or cohering with the petals ; anthers erect, 2-celled, dehiscence introrse or lateral, cells equal or one smaller, connective sometimes acuminate or aristate. Ovary inserted by a broad base or sub-immersed, 3- (rarely 1- or 2-)celled ; style subulate or thickened ; stigma simple or 3-lobed ; ovules in pairs, pendulous or laterally attached, anatropous with superior micropyle and ventral raphe, or 1 or more erect in the 1-celled ovary. Furr free or adnate to the calyx, 1- (rarely 2-) seeded, indehiscent or at length 3-valved. Sump usually inverted, rarely erect, testa thin, albumen 0; cotyledons either thick and equal or unequal, straight or lobed and plaited, or thin and corrugated ; radicle next the hilum, either short and exserted, or long and included in a fold of the cotyledons. 1 This is an error: Gordoniee are loculicidal, and have imbricate petals like Marcgraviee.—En. 2 This order is omitted in the original.—Ep. 278 XXXV. CHLENACEA. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Dryobalanops. Dipterocarpus. Anisoptera. Vatica. Lophira. Shorea. Hopea. Dovua. Vateria. Monoporandra. P Ancistrocladus, Dipterocarpee ave allied to Tikiacee and Ternstremiacee, differing from both in their resinous juice, from the former in their imbricate calyx, and from the latter in their enlarged fruiting calyx and solitary exalbuminous seed. The remarkable Indian and African genus Ancistrocladus, which is a climber, has little affinity with the rest of the order, and has been referred to Terebinthacee by Thwaites, and doubtfully placed near Gynocarpee by Oliver. All are natives of the hot damp forests of India and the Malayan islands, except a few African species. Many Dipterocarpee are valued for their magnificent timber; as the Sal (Shorea robusta), which also yields the Dammar resin, called Ral or Dhooma in India. The famous Borneo camphor is the produce of Dryobalanops Camphora; it is found in the form of yellow rectangular prisms in fissures of the wood, and is chiefly exported to China, where it is employed as a tonic and aphrodisiac; in Borneo itself it is used as a diuretic and in nephritic affections, and as a popular remedy for rheumatism. The tree yielding this drug is the noblest in the Bornean forests, attaining 130 feet in height, with gigantic buttresses. The wood is dense and hard, and preferred to all others for boat planks; it is reddish and fragrant when first cut; the flowers are deliciously fragrant, and the leaves give a blue tinge to water. The resin of Dipterocarpus trinervis is made into plasters, as also into a tincture with alcohol, and into an emulsion with eggs, useful in diseases of the mucous membrane. The Javanese smear the resin on plantain leaves, and thus make torches which yield a white light and have no unpleasant smell. Dammar resin is also yielded by Vatica baccifera and Tumbuyaia. Vateria indica yields the Indian Copal, Piney varnish, or white Dammar, sometimes called Indian Animi, which is also used as a medicine and made into candles. Wood-oil is the produce of various species of Dzpterocarpus, as levis, angustifolius, seylanicus, hispidus. Dovua seylanica exudes a colourless gum-resin, much used in Ceylon as a varnish.— Ep.] XXXV. CHLASNACE A} Thouars. [Saruss or TREES. Leaves alternate, quite entire, coriaceous, penninerved, folded in bud; stipules 0 or very caducous. FuLowsrs 3, regular, in dichotomous eymes or panicles, bracteolate or involucellate. Srpaus 3, free, imbricate. Prrans 5-6, contorted in bud, free, hypogynous. Stamuns 10-c0 , inserted within an entire or toothed cup; filaments filiform ; anthers versatile, dehiscing longitudinally, con- nective often produced. Ovary 3-celled; style long, simple; stigma 3-lobed ; ovules 2 pendulous, or © horizontal in each cell, anatropous. CapsuxE loculicidally 3- valved, or by arrest 1-celled and 1-seeded. Szzps pendulous or sub-horizontal ; testa coriaceous; albumen fleshy or horny. Emsryo straight; cotyledons leafy, flat or plaited; radicle superior. GENERA. Sarcoleena. Leptolena. Schizolena. Rhodolena. A small and little known Madagascan order, allied to Tiliacee, but with imbricate sepals ; also allied to Ternstraemiacee, but distinguished by the stipules, inflorescence, staminal cup, and uniformly contorted petals. From Dipterocarpee it differs in having albuminous seeds. Nothing is known of the uses of this order.—Ep.] 1 This order is omitted in the original, and is supplied here from the ‘ Genera Plantarum’—En, XXXVI. MALVACEA. 279 XXXVI. MALVACEAE. (Manvace#, Jussiew, Br., Kunth, Bartling, Lindl.) Mallow. Stamen (mag.). Mallow. Pistil and calyx. Mallow. Mallow. Carpel cut vertically Mallow. Mallow. Mallow. (Malva sylvestris.) (mag.). Seed (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Fruit. Mallow. Lavatera. Z Mallow. Part of ovary cut transversely (mag.). | Calyx and calycula. Calyx and calycula, Vertical section of ovary 280 XXXVI. MALVACEA. et Se c* a: / ie Althea. Plagianthus (Philippodendron). Flower cut vertically. Andreecium and petals. Althea. Plagianthus. Calyx and pistil. Part of andrcecium with one petal. Althea officinalis. CaLyx generally 5 - lobed, valnate. PETALS contorted, equal and alternate with the calyx- lobes, hypogynous, bases very often adnate to the staminal tube. STaMENS 0, hypogynous; fila- ments more or less monadelphous, alternate or opposite to the calyx- ae ae lobes; anthers 1-celled, pollen O pre echinulate. Ovary of many carpels, whorled or agglomerated into a head. Fruit usually dry, rarely a berry. SEEDS reniform, ascending, horizontal or pendulous ; albumen scanty. * EMBRYO curved; cotyledons folded on each other. HERBS, SHRUBS, Or TREES, with light and soft wood. Leaves alternate, simple, usually palminerved, entire or palmilobed, hairs usually stellate; stipules 2, lateral, persistent or deciduous. FuLowrrs 8, regular, axillary, solitary or agglomerated, sometimes in a raceme, corymb, or panicle. Canyx with an involucel of -whorled bracts, rarely naked (Sida, Abutilon), 5-fid or -partite, rarely 3—4-fid, valvate in estivation, persistent or rarely deciduous. Prtaus equal and alternate with the calyx-segments, inserted on the receptacle, claw very often adnate to the staminal tube, limb usually inequilateral, estivation contorted. StamENs connate in a tube or column enclosing the ovary with its dilated base, sometimes divided at the top into segments alternate or opposite to the calyx-lobes, and separating into numerous antheriferous filaments, sometimes emitting shortly stipitate or sessile anthers from XXXVI. MALVACE. 281 its outer surface; anthers reniform, simple, 1-celled, opening in 2 valves by a semi- circular slit ; pollen echinulate. Ovary sessile, composed of 5 or more carpels, rarely 3-4, sometimes whorled around a more or less developed central axis, sometimes dilated at the top, sometimes attenuated into a column, free or connate, sometimes agglomerated into a head; styles terminal, united below, stigmatiferous at the top (Abutilon, Hibiscus, &c.), or throughout their length (Malva, Lavatera, Malope, &c.) ; ovules one or more on the ventral angle of each carpel, campylotropous or semi- anatropous, sometimes ascending or horizontal, with a ventral or superior raphe (Callirhoe), sometimes pendulous with a dorsal raphe (Sida). Frurr of several free cocci, or septicidally splitting into cocci which are indehiscent or ventrally dehiscent, sometimes a loculicidal capsule, with 5, 3, or several septiferous valves ; very rarely fleshy (Malvaviscus). SrEpS reniform ; testa crustaceous, usually wrinkled, sometimes hairy (Gossypium, Fugosia, Hibiscus), rarely pulpy; albwmen mucilaginous, scanty or 0. Empryo curved; cotyledons foliaceous, plaited, or variously contorted; radicle next the hilum, inferior in the ascending seeds, bent upwards in the pendulous ones. Tris I. MALOPHA. Calyx involucelled, or rarely naked. Carpels numerous, 1-celled, 1-ovuled, joinéd into a capitulum, separating from the axis when ripe. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Malope. * Kitaibelia. *Palava. Trips Il. MALVE. Calyx involucelled. Carpels 5-c0, whorled, separating from the axis when ripe, or united into a capsule with several cocci. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Althea. * Lavatera. *Malva. * Spheeralcea. * Pavonia. * Goethea. Trise Ill. HIBISCEA. Calyx involucelled. Carpels 3-5-10, united into a loculicidal capsule, rarely inde- . hiscent (Thespesia), or berried (Malvaviscus). PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Hibiscus. * Malvaviscus. * Lagunaria. * Gossypium. Trinz LV. SIDE. Calyx naked. Carpels 5-0, rarely 1-2 (Plagianthus), whorled, united into a loculicidal capsule of many cocci. PRINCIPAL GENERA. if * Sida, * Abutilon. * Plagianthus, 282 XXXVI. MALVACES. [As the above enumeration omits Bombacee, I have given the following descrip- tion of the tribes and genera of this extensive family, which is that adopted in the ‘Genera Plantarum.’ Trisz 1. Manves.—Staminal column antheriferous to the top. Styles as many as ovarian cells. Carpels separating from the axis (except Bastardia and Howittia). Cotyledons folia- ceous, folded or contorted. Sub-tribe 1. Manopsa.—Carpels «©, densely congested; ovule 1, ascending. Malope, Kitaibelia, Palava. Sub-tribe 2. Eumatvex.—Carpels in one whorl; ovule 1, ascending. Althcea, Lavatera, Malva, Calirrhoe, Sidalica, Malvastrwm. Sub-tribe 3. Sipr#.—Carpels in one whorl; ovule 1, pendulous. Plagianthus, Hoheria, Anoda, Cristaria, Gaya, Sida, Bastardia, Sub-tribe 4. Anurite#.—Carpels in one whorl; ovules 2-co0 (except one species of Wissadula). Howittia, Kydia, Wissadula, Abutilon, Spherrhea, Modiola. Trips II. Urnnex.—Staminal column truncate or toothed, anthers on its outer surface. Style-branches 10. Carpels 5, separating from the axis. Cotyledons of Malvew. Malachoa, rena, Pavonia, Goethea, Malvaviscus. Trist III. Hrstsce#.—Staminal column of Urenes. Styles as many as the ovarian cells. Carpels loculicidal, persistent. Cotyledons of Malvexw. Kostelelykya, Desaschista, Hibiscus, Lagunaria, Fugosia, Thespesia, Gossypium, &e. Trize IV. Bompacraz.—Staminal column 5-8-cleft at the top, or rarely to the base, rarely entire. Anthers free, reniform, or cells adnate, globose, linear, oblong, or contorted. Style entire or with as many branches as ovarian cells. Capsule loculicidal or indehiscent, carpels usually persistent. Cotyledons variable.—Trees. Sub-tribe 1. Apansoninm.—Leaves digitate. Bracteoles distinct or 0. Cotyledons crumpled or convolute. Adansonia, Pachira, Bombax, Hriodendron, Chorisia. Sub-tribe 2. Matiscirm.—Leaves simple, 3-5-nerved. Bractevles distinct or 0. Petals 5. Cotyledons twisted or convolute. Hampia, Cavanillesia, Matisia, Ochroma. Sub-tribe 3. Fremontinz.—Leaves of Matiscies. Petals 0. Anthers 5 2-celled, or 10 1-celled, adnate in pairs to the branches of the staminal column. Cotyledons flat. (Probably a tribe of Sterculiacec.) Sub-tribe 4. Durionsa.—Leaves simple, penninerved, quite entire, lepidote beneath. Flowers involucellate. Fruit muricate. Cotyledons various. Cullenia, Durio, Boschia, Neesia, &¢.—Ep.] Malvacee are closely allied to Stercuhacee and Tiliacee (see these families). They are so near Bombacee that Bentham and Hooker fil. have united them ; having separated them from Sterculiacee on account of their one-celled anthers, which are only apparently two-celled in certain genera in which they are united in pairs; whereas Sterculiacee, whose anthers are apparently one-celled, are so through the confluence of the cells. In Bombacee the staminal column is more or less deeply divided into 5-8 branches, each bearing 2-0 anthers, sometimes free and reniform (Adansonia), sometimes adnate, globose (Ceclostegia), ov linear (Matisia), or sinuous (Ochroma) ; the capsule is loculicidal or indehiscent; the cotyledons are coiled (Ochroma), or folded and contorted (Adansonia, Bombax, &.), or flat (Chetrostemon). Malvacee have also some vegetative characters in common with Urticee. XXXVII. STERCULIACEA. 283 To the normal monogynous or digynous species of Pluyianthus have been joined Philippodendron, of Poiteau, a plant remarkable for the tenacity of its liber fibres.! Malvacee are essentially tropical, diminish- ing rapidly as they recede from the equator, and they are more numerous in the northern tropics and in America than in the Old World. An emollient mucilage abounds in most of the species; some contain free acids, and are employed as refreshing drinks; others are classed among stimulants, on account of a contained hydrocarbon, which acts on the mucilage. The seeds contain a fixed oil, and their testa is often woolly; the bark of many is very tenacious. The leaves and flowers of Mallows (Malva sylvestris and rotundifolia), the root and flowers of Guimauve (dithea officinalis) and of Althea rosea are emollients. Those Malvacee which have acid juice are principally the white and red Ketmies, Oseilles de Guinée (Hibiscus Sabdariffa and cdigitatus), natives of tropical Africa, but now cultivated throughout the tropics on account of the free oxalic acid which exists in their mucilage. H. esculentus is a widely diffused tropical annual; its green capsule is largely consumed, either by dissolving its mucilage in boiling water, to thicken soups, or else cooked and seasoned. The root of the Indian Pavonia odorata is aromatic and a febrifuge. That of Sida lanceolata is praised by the Indians as astomachic. Hibiscus Abelmoschus is an annual herb, a native of India and Egypt, which has been introduced into the Antilles ; its seeds (graina d’ Ambretta) have a powerful musky principle, used by perfumers. Hibiscus Rosa-Sinensis contains a colouring principle in its flowers which the Chinese make use of to blacken their shoes and eyebrows. Althea Cannabina, a native of South Europe, has tenacious fibres like hemp, as which it is used. The genus Gossypium consists of herbs or shrubs, whose capsule contains numerous ovoid seeds with a spongy testa covered with woolly hairs called Cotton, easily spun, and the source of an immense commerce between the two worlds. ‘These plants are indigenous throughout the tropics, but their cultivation has been gradually extended into temperate latitudes. The principal species, G. herbaceum, from Upper Egypt; @. arborewn and religiosum, from India ; G. peruvianwn and hirsutum, from the New World, &c., are as yet imperfectly defined. Cotton was known in Egypt in the earliest times. Cotton seeds further yield by expression a fixed oil, which is used for burning, cattle food, and for the manufacture of soap. Among Bombacee, the Durian produces a large feetid fruit, the flavour of which is pronounced to be unequalled, after habit has over- come its disgusting smell. ‘The Baobab has an oblong fruit, the size of a melon, filled with acidulcus white pulp, much sought by the negros as a preservative from dysentery ; its bark is a febrifuge. Bombacee aye all arborescent, and principally tropical, and include some of the largest trees in the Vegetable Kingdom ; as Bombaa, Adansonia, Pachira, Durio, Neesia, &c. The most remarkable is the Baobab (Adansonia digitata), a tree of tropical Africa, introduced into Asia and America; the thickness of its trunk is enormous, sometimes attaining 100 feet in circumference. Adanson observed in the Cape de Verd Islands Baobabs which had been measured by travellers three centuries before, and from the little growth they had made during that period he calculated that their age must be more than 6,000 years. [Such estimates are altogether fallacious; the Baobab is now well known to be a very fast- growing and short-lived tree—ED. ] XXXVII. STERCULIACELE. (Srercuniace#, Ventenat.—STERCULIACEa ET BUTTNERIACE, Eindlicher.) Catyx 5-4-3-merous, valvate. CoRouLa 0, or PETALS as many as the calyzx- lobes, hypogynous. Stamuns equal and opposite to the petals, or multiple, often mined with staminodes opposite to the calyx-lobes; filaments variously coherent ; anthers extrorse. Carpens distinct or more or less united. OVvULES ascending or horizontal, anatropous cr orthotropous. Frurr usually a capsule. Hmpryo straight or arched, albwminous or exalbuminous. 1 No more so than the other species of Plagianthus.—Ep. | 234 XXXVII. STERCULIACES. Theobroma Cacao. Fruit, one-third natural size. LTermannia. Hlernmannia. Hermannia. Theobroma. Diagr ane showing the stamens enveloped Petal Styles Secd, entire and cut ver tically by the base of the petals, (mag ). joined at the top. (mag.). C) Hermannia, Hermannia. Hermannia, Hermannia. Hermannia. Diagram of corolla ieee to Diagram of corolla twisted to Ovule Stamen, outer Stamen, inner the right, the left, (mag.). face (mag.). face (mag.), XXXVIL. STERCULIACEA. 285 TREES or SHRUBS with soft wood, erect, sometimes climbing perennial or annual (Ayenia) uERBS, pubescent with starred or forked hairs, often mixed with simple hairs, rarely scaly. Leaves alternate, sometimes simple, penninerved or palmi- nerved ; sometimes digitate with 3-9 leaflets. Stipules free, deciduous, rarely folia- ceous and persistent, very rarely 0 (Lastopetalum), FuowErs regular, %, or Slerculia platanifolia. Sterculio. Chinese Sterculia. Diagram, Flower, entire. Entire seed (natural size). RS Sterculia. Flower cut Sterculia. vertically (mag.). Young fruit. Sterculia, Ripe fruit. Sterculia. Sterculia. Sterculia, S. platanifolia, Sterculia. Flower-bud. Seed cut transversely. Pollen-grains-(mag.). Seed cut vertically. Embryo. unisexual: inflorescence very various, usually axillary. Canyx usually persistent, 5-4~3-fid, or of 5 free sepals, estivation valvate. CoroLtua 0, or PETALS hypo- eynous, free, or adnate by their base to the staminal tube, zstivation imbricate, convolute or contorted. STamMeEws very various; filaments more or less connate into a tubular or urceolate column: (1) staminal tube divided at the top into 5 teeth or tongues (staminodes) alternate with the petals, and bearing in the intervals between the staminodes 1-2-5-o anthers opposite to the petals, stipitate or sub- sessile (Buttneria) ; (2) staminodes 0, anthers numerous, many-seriate, inserted on the column from the middle to the top (Hriolwna), or 1-seriate at the top of the cup 286 XXXVII. STERCULIACEA. (Astiria) ; (8) anthers adnate to the top of the column, and arranged in a ring or without order (Sterculia); (4) fertile stamens 5, free or nearly so, opposite to the petals, without staminodes, or alternating with 5 staminodes opposite to the sepals (Seringia) ; anthers extrorse, of 2 parallel or diverging cells, very rarely confluent at the top (Helicteres), sometimes dehiscing at the top by 2 pores or small slits (Lasio- petalum, Guichenotia). Ovary free, sessile or substipitate, 4-5- (or rarely 10-12- celled, sometimes of 4-5 (rarely more or fewer) connate or distinct carpels (Seringia); , styles as many as the cells, distinct or more or less connate; ovules 2—c0 (rarely 1) in each cell, fixed to the inner angle, ascending or horizontal, anatropous or semi- anatropous, raphe ventral or lateral, micropyle inferior, rarely orthotropous (Sterculia Balanghas). Frurv dry, or rarely fleshy (Theobroma), carpels sometimes united into a loculicidal or woody indehiscent capsule, sometimes dividing into follicles or 2-valved cocci. SEEDS globose or ovoid, sometimes compressed and prolonged above into a membranous wing, shortly strophiolate, or more often naked ; testa coriaceous or crustaceous, sometimes covered with a succulent epidermis (Sterculia) ; albwmen fleshy, often thin or 0. Emsryo straight or arched, sometimes dividing the albumen into 2 parts (Sterculia) ; cotyledons usually foliaceous, flat, or folded and crumpled, or convolute, rarely fleshy ; radicle short, inferior, pointing to the hilum, or not. Trize I! LASIOPETALE. Flowers 3. Calyx petaloid. Petals 0, or scale-like, flat, shorter than the sepals. Stamens slightly monadelphous at the base, 5 fertile, alternate with the sepals; staminodes 5 or fewer, opposite to the sepals, sometimes 0; anthers incumbent, with parallel cells, or opening at the top by 2 pores. Carpels free, or united into a 3—-5-celled ovary ; ovules 2 or 8 in each cell, ascending. Seeds strophiolate ; albu- men fleshy. Embryo straight or slightly bent, axile ; cotyledons foliaceous, flat. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Seringia. Guichenotia. * Thomasia. *Lasicpetaluin. Keraudrenia. Triste Il. BUTTNERIE Ai. Flowers x. Petals sessile or clawed, concave or hooded, often produced and tongue-shaped. Staminal tube lobed, some lobes 1-3-antheriferous, opposite to the petals, the others sterile (staminodes), opposite to the sepals. Ovary of 5-2- (or more) ovuled cells. Fruit usually a loculicidal or septicidal capsule. Seeds straight or arched, naked or strophiolate. ‘Embryo albuminous or exalbuminous, straight or curved ; cotyledons sometimes flat and foliaceous, or coiled or crumpled. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Commersonia. * Buttneria. * Theobroma. Guazuma. Abroma. Herranea, Ayenia, Rulingia. ' These tribes are taken, in inverse order, from the ‘Genera Plantarum.—Ep. XXXVI. STERCULIACEA. 287 Tripe IT. HHRMANNIEA. Flowers x. Petals flat, marcescent, linear, and sometimes convolute (Visenia). Stamens more or less monadelphous, equal and opposite to the petals ; staminodes 0, or rarely toothed. Ovary of 1 or several 1-co -ovuled cells. Capsule loculicidal. Seeds obovoid or reniform; albumen fleshy. Embryo axile, straight or arched ; cotyledons foliaceous, flat. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Hermannia. * Mahernia. * Melochia. Waltheria. Trips IV. DOMBEYVEA. Flowers §. Petals flat, often marcescent. Anthers 10-20 with parallel cells, inserted at or near the top of a shortly urceolate or rarely elongated column ; stami- nodes 5 or 0. Ovary sessile, with 5 or more 2—many-ovuled cells. Capsule loculi- cidal or septicidal. Albumen fleshy, scanty. Cotyledons foliaceous, often 2-fid, or folded and contorted, rarely flat. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Pentapetes. *Dombeya. * Astrapeea. Trochetia. Astiria. Melhania. Trine V. HRIOLANEA. Flowers 3. Petals flat, deciduous. Anthers numerous, multiseriate, stipitate, inserted on the column from the middle to the top; staminodes 0. Ovary of 5-10 many-ovuled cells. Capsule loculicidal. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, axile. ONLY GENUS. Erioleena. Trine VI. HELIOTEREA. Flowers 3. Petals 5, deciduous. Anthers 5-15, sessile, or stipitate on the top of an elongated column, alternating in five groups with as many staminodes, or shorter or longer teeth of the column. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight or arched. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Helicteres. Reevesia. Kleinhovia. Petrospermum. Myrodia. Trize VII. STERCULIEA. Flowers diclinous or polygamous. Calyx often coloured. Corolla 0. Anthers sometimes 5-15, adnate on the top of a short or elongated column, sometimes shortly polyadelphous or l-seriate in a ring; pollen smooth. Ripe carpels free, sessile, or shortly stipitate. Seeds albuminous or exalbuminous. 288 XXXVIII. TILIACEA. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Sterculia. Heritiera. Tarrietia. Cola. The above-named tribes, united into one family by Ventenat, and then divided into two, have again been united by Bentham and Hooker fil. ‘They are closely allied on the one hand to Malvacee, on the other to Tiliacee ; they axe distinguished from the first by their two-celled anthers and their generally smooth pollen, and from the second by their extrorse anthers, alternate with the epals when definite, or monadelphous when indefinite. Tremandree, which we have annexed to Polygalee (see p. 249), and which approach the tribe of Lastopetalee in the estivation of the calyx, the apical dehiscence of the extrorse anthers, the two ovuled ovary cells, the anatropous ovules, the fleshy albumen, the straight axile embryo, are separated by the free filaments, the simple stigma, the pendulous ovule with superior micropyle, the exstipulate leaves, &c. Sterculiacee belong to tropical and subtropical regions. The tribe of Lasiopetalee inhabits Australia and Madagascar. Some Buttneriee are common to the tropics of both continents (Butineria, Guazuma), others are peculiar to America (Theobroma), or Asia (Abroma), or Australia and Madagascar (Rulingia). Commersonia is Australian and tropical American ; Hermanniee principally South Afiican ; Dombeyec inhabit the hot regions of Asia and Africa. Eriolena is exclusively an Asiatic genus, as are most Helicteree ; although Helicteres itself belongs to both continents, Ungerta to Norfolk Island, and Myrodia to America. The tribe of Sterculiee is dispersed over the tropical zone; Sterculia is almost wholly Asiatic, there being but few African or American species. The known species of Cola are all from Africa. Herttiera is tropical Asiatic and Australian. Sterculiacea, like Malvacee, contain an abundant mucilage, combined, in the old bark of the woody species, with a bitter astringent extractable matter, and are stimulants and emetics. The seeds are oily. The fleshy envelope of the seed of Sterculia is eatable; their seeds, oily and slightly acrid, are used for seasoning food ; their bark is strongly astringent, and some species produce a gum analogous to tragacanth. The most important species of Butineriee is the Theobroma Cacao, an American tree, cultivated in Asia and Africa. The seeds, which are enveloped in pulp, contain a fixed and solid oil (cocoa butter), a red colouring matter, a substance analogous to tannin, agum, anda crystallizable azotized principle, called theobromine. The dried and split cotyledons of its seeds are called cocoa-nibs; and when ground and made into a paste, chocolate, which is rendered more digestible by being flavoured with vanilla or cinnamon. The mucilaginous astringent fruit of Guazwna is used in America for skin diseases. Its sugary and eatable pulp is fermented, and furnishes a kind of beer. Many species of Buttneria, Waltheria and Pterospermum are used in America and Asia as emollients. The bitter and fcetid root of Helicteres Sacarotha is a reputed stomachic in Brazil, and its bark is frequently used in syphilitic affec- tions. XAXVUI. TILIACE. (TILIACEm, Jussiew.— HLMOCARPED, Jussiew.—HLMOCARPACE®, Lindl.) Catyx valvate, deciduous. Prats 4-5, hypogynous, estivation contorted, imbri- cate or valvate. Stamens double or multiple the number of the petals, all fertile, or the outer sterile, free, or in bundles; anthers 2-celled. Fruit dry or fleshy. TimBryo generally albuminous.—StEM woody, or very rurely herbaceous. Leaves stipulate, usually alternate. TREES Or SHRUBS, rarely HERBS. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite or sub-oppo- site (Plagiopteron) simple, penninerved or palminerved, entire or palmilobed, crenu- late or dentate, very often coriaceous, reticulate beneath ; stipules 2, free, deciduous or rarely persistent. FLoweERs ¥, very rarely imperfect, regular, axillary or terminal, XXXVIIT. TILIACEA. py fee J Lime. Transverse section of ovary %, » ® j Wf), Lime. (Tilia Europea.) o> (mag.). Lime. Vertical section of flower (mag.). SS Lime, Embryo laid open (mag.), Lime. - Fruit (mag.). | \ Lime. Lime. _ Valea. : Lime. Stamen, outer Seed, entire and cut Seed, entire and cut vertically Flowering and bracteate peduncle. face (mag.). ; vertically (mag.). mag.). 290 XXXVIII. TILIACE. NN A i bee ae Eleocarpus lanceolatus. Eleocarpus, Eleocarpus. Elceocarpus. Diagram. Embryo (mag.). Ovule (mag.), Eleocarpus. Se ed. cut vertically (mag.). Eleocarpus. r Eleocarpus, Eleocarpus. Flower cut vertically . Lleocarpus. Eleocanpus. Transverse section of Seed cut (mag.). Flower (mag.). Petal (mag.). ovary (mag.), transversely (mag.). solitary or in small cymes, corymbs, or panicles. Szpaus 5, rarely 4-3, free or connate, usually valvate, very rarely imbricate (Ropalocarpus, Hchinocarpus). PETALS XXXVITI. TILIACEA. 291 as many as sepals, inserted around the base of the torus, entire or cut, estivation contorted or variously imbricate, induplicate or valvate, very rarely gamopetalous (Antholoma). Stamens usually indefinite, rarely double the number of the sepals (Triumfetta, Corchorus), sometimes 10-seriate on the top of a stipitiform torus and distinct from the petals, sometimes covering the whole surface of a discoid torus, sometimes inserted around the edge of the torus next the petals or enveloped by them ; filaments free, or connate into a ring or 5-10 bundles, filiform, all antheri- ferous, or some not (Sparmannia, Luhea, Diplodiscus, &c.), sometimes irritable (Sparmannia) ; anther-cells parallel, contiguous, dehiscing longitudinally, or at the top by a pore or transverse slit (Hla@ocarpus, Sloanea, Vallea, Aristotelia, &c.), rarely divergent and confluent at the top (Brownlowia, Diplodiscus). Ovary free, sessile, 2-10-celled ; style simple; stigmas as many as cells, free or connate, sometimes sessile (Carpodiptera, Muntingia) ; ovules attached to the inner angle of the cells, solitary or geminate, pendulous from the top of each cell, or ascending from the base; sometimes few, inserted at the middle of the cell, sometimes numerous, 2-many-seriate, anatropous or sub-anatropous, raphe ventral or lateral. Fruit of 2-10 cells, or 1-celled by suppression, or many-celled by false septa, sometimes inde- hiscent, nutlike (Tilia), or a drupe (Grewia, Hleocarpus), rarely a berry (Aristotelia, Muntingia) ; sometimes separating into cocci (Colombia); sometimes loculicidally dehiscent, rarely septicidally (Dubouzetia). SEEDS solitary or numerous in each cell, ascending or pendulous or horizontal, exarillate, ovoid or angular; testa usually coriaceous or crustaceous, often velvety; endoplewra sometimes hardened at the chalaza; albumen fleshy, copious or thin, rarely 0 (Brownlowia) ; cotyledons folia- ceous, flat, entire or lobed gv4dicle inferior or superior or centripetal. Section I. TIDIEA. Petals entire, or very rarely emarginate, estivation imbricate, or more often contorted. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Brownlowia. *Grewia. *Triumfetta. *Sparmannia. *Corchorus. Luhea. *Tilia. Apeiba. Vallea. Section IT]. HLAOCARPEM. Petals often cut, sometimes entire (Dubouzetia) or 0, usually pubescent, sestiva- tion valvate or induplicate, never contorted. Stamens some in groups opposite to the petals, the others solitary and alternate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Prockia. Haasseltia. Sloanea. *Aristotelia. *Eleeocarpus. *Monocera. [The following tribes of this extensive family have been proposed in the ‘Genera Plantarum ’ :— Series A. Holopetalesze—Petals usually glabrous, membranous, contracted at the base or clawed, rarely notched, usually contorted. v2 292 XXXVITI. TILIACEA. Trrse I. Browntowiex#.—Sepals connate into a 3-5-fid cup. Anthers usually globose or didymous, cells at length confluent at the tips. Brownlowia, Benga, Christiana, &e. Tripe II. Grewima.—Sepals distinct. Petals pitted at the base. Stamens inserted at the top of the torus; anthers short; cells parallel, distinct. Grewia, Colombia, Triwmfetta, Heliocarpus. Trisz III. Tuirm,—Sepals distinct. Petals not pitted at the base. Stamens inserted close to the petals. Entelea, Sparmannia, Corchorus, Luhea, Mollia, Muntingin, Tika, &e. Trine IV. Apgtem.—Sepals distinct. Petals not pitted at the base. Stamens inserted close to the petals; anthers erect, linear, tipped by a membrane, cells parallel. Glyphaa, Apeiba. Series B. Heteropetalece.—Petals 0 or sepaloid, or incised, often pubescent, not clawed, valvate, rarely imbricate or contorted. Trize V. Procxiws.—Anthers digynous, subglobose, cells dehiscing longitudinally. Prockia, Hasseltia. Trizszg VI. Stoane#.—Anthers linear, cells dehiscing at the top. Torus flat or turgid ; sepals and petals inserted close to the stamens. Vallea, Sloanea, Echinocarpus, Antholoma. Tripz VII. Exeocarpr#.—Anthers linear, cells dehiscing at the top. Petals inserted around the base of a glandular torus with stamens atits top. Aristotelia, Hleocarpus, Dubou- zetia, &c,.—Hp.] Tiliacee and Eleocarpee, which formerly formed two families, have been united by Endlicher and Bentham and Hooker fil.; the latter have joined Prockia to them, which was formerly placed in Bivinee, but from which they differ in their axile placentation. Z%lace@ are connected with the tribe Butineriee of Sterculiucee by their valvate calyx, their petals which are hypogynous or 0, numerous stamens, fleshy albumen, woody stem, alternate stipulate leaves, and stellate pubescence ; besides which, in Eleocarpee the induplicate base of each petal embraces a group of stamens as in Buttnegee, though in Eleocarpee there is further one isolated stamen left opposite each sepal. They are similay related to Malvacee, which also differ in their one-celled anthers. They also approach Camelliacee in polypetalism, hypogyny, polyandry, the connate filaments, apical dehiscence of the anthers (observable in the genera Saurauja and Penta- phylax), the several-celled ovary, &c.; but the valvate estivation of the calyx separates them. Finally, they have more than one point of analogy with Chlenacee ; but these are distinguished by their imbricate calyx, and especially by the urceolate filaments. Most Tilkiacee ave tropical; a few inhabit the temperate northern hemisphere, and some are found beyond the tropic of Capricorn, Brownlowia and the allied genera are tropical Asiatic and African ; Grewia and Corchorus are natives of the hot parts of the Old World; Sparmannia, of tropical and South Africa ; Luhea, of tropical and subtropical America ; Tilia, of Europe, temperate Asia, and North America ; Prochkia, Hasseltia, Vallea, Sloanea, of tropical America; Aristotelia, of Chili and New Zealand; Elao- carpus, of tropical Asia and Australasia; Antholoma and Dubouzetia, of New Caledonia, &c. The useful species of Tiliacee are rather numerous. The inner bark of Tilia parvifolia and grandifolia (the European Limes) contains an astringent mucilage, which is used in Germany as a vulnerary, and its tenacious fibres are used for making cord; the sugary sap of their trunk is fermentable and yields an agreeable vinous liquor; their wood is easily worked and affords excellent charcoal; the flowers, of a balsamic odour, are much used in infusions, and are antispasmodic and diaphoretic, and become astringent when used with the large bract which accompanies them. Triumfetta and Sparmannia africana are mucilaginous plants, and used as emollients. Throughout the tropics, the young fruits and leaves of Corchorus olitorius, when cooked and seasoned, are used as potherbs; its seeds are purgative. C. tridens, acutangulus, and depressus are also eatable, and the Arabs employ their tenacious cortical fibres for making cords or coarse mats. [Jute, the fibre of C. capsularis, has of late become the rival of hemp in the English market; many thousands of tons being annually imported from India.—Ep.] Grewia orientalis and microcos are valuable for their aromatic bitter bark and astringent leaves; the wood of G. elastica is much valued on account of its flexibility, which fits it for bow-making. [The fruits of G. microcos and asiatica ave ovateful. and extensivelv used for sherhet in Narth-wactorn Tndia Wartana athaw onaniaa * XXXIX. LINEA. 293 yield cordage, and from G. opposttifolia a paper is made.—Ep.] ‘The bitter and resinous bark of Eleocarpus is renowned as a tonic. Their acidulous sugary fruit is eatable, and a stomachic, The kernels of several species, which are elegantly marked, are made by the Indians into necklaces and bracelets. (£. Hinau, of New Zealand, yields an excellent dye.—Lp.] XXXIX. LINEA. (Lintaz, D.C.—Linacra, Lindl.) Flax. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Flax. Pistil (mag.). Flax. Exalbuminous seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Flax. (Linum usitatissimum.) Diagram. Andreecium and pistil (mag.). Fruit (mag.). Plax. Catyx 5-4-merous, imbricate. Prtats 5-4, hypogynous, contorted. Stamens fertile, as many as the petals, with usually as many staminodes. Ovary of 5-4 2-ovuled cells. OvuLEs pendulous, anatropous. StyLEes 38-5, free. CapsuE globose, septicidal. SeEps more or less albuminous, rarely ecalbuminous. EmBryo straight. Stem sometimes herbaceous, annual or perennial; sometimes sub-woody or woody. Lxaves alternate or opposite, rarely whorled, simple, sessile, entire, 1-8 nerved, sometimes biglandular at the base, exstipulate (Linwm, Radiola) or with 2 minute lateral stipules, caducous (Reinwardtia) or intra-axillary (Anisadenia). FiowErs ¥, regular, usually terminal, in racemes, panicles, corymbs, heads, fascicles or spikes. Canyx persistent, imbricate in estivation, of 5 entire sepals, or rarely 4-partite with 3-fid lobes (Radiola). Prraus clawed, usually 5, rarely 4 (Radiola), claw naked, or furnished with a sort of crest (Anisadenia, Reinwardtia), inserted on the torus, contorted in estivation, caducous. Sramens equal and alternate with the petals, sometimes accompanied by as many toothed staminodes opposite to the petals ; filaments flattened-subulate, usually connate into a short cup furnished on the out- 294 XL. ERYTHROXYLES. side with 5 little glands, sometimes 0 (Radiola); anthers introrse, 2-celled, linear or oblong, basi- or dorsi-fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary usually 5-celled, rarely 4-celled (Radiola) or 8-celled (Anisadenia, Reinwardtia), cells subdivided by a more or less perfect dorsal septum; styles 5, rarely 4-8, filiform, free; stigmas simple, linear or sub-capitate; ovules 2-4, pendulous, anatropous. CapsuLE globose, enveloped by the persistent calyx and andrecium, tipped by the style-base, septici- dally dehiscing into as many cocci as cells, or into twice as many by the splitting of each through the dorsal septum. Srxps pendulous, compressed ; testa coriaceous, shining when dry, and developing in water an abundant mucilage; albwmen copious, scanty, or 0. Emsryo straight; cotyledons flat; radicle contiguous and parallel to the hilum, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Linum, Radiola. [Linee, including Erythroxylee, are thus divided in the ‘Genera Plantarum’ :— Trise I, Eviivez.—Petals contorted, fugacious. Perfect stamens as many as petals. Capsule septicidal, rarely indehiscent and 1-seeded. Radiola, Linum, Reinwardtia, Anisadenia. Trise II. Huconrsm.—Petals contorted, fugacious. Stamens all antheriferous, twice or thrice the number of petals. Drupe indehiscent. Hugonia, Roucheria. Trips III. Eryraroxrtea.—Petals at length deciduous, imbricate, rarely contorted, with a villous line or ridge on the inner face. Stamens all antheriferous, twice as many as petals, Drupe indehiscent. Erythroxvylon, &e. Tre lV. TrionantHex.—Petals persistent, contorted. Stamens twice or more than twice as many as the petals. Capsule septicidal. Durandea, Sarcotheca, Phyllocosmus, Xoran- thus, &c.—Ep.] : Linee are closely related to Frythrovylee, and more or less to Geraniacee and Ouwalidee (see those families). They approach the latter in polypetalism, hypogynism, contorted corolla, clawed caducous petals, false diplostemony (Averrhoa), filaments connate at the base, 5-celled ovary with pendulous anatropous ovules, free styles, capitate stigmas, and capsular fruit; but Owalidee are separated by their compound leaves, copious albumen, and usually arillate seed. The species of Linwm are found in all temperate regions; Radiola is European and Asiatic; Rein- wardtia, tropical Asiatic; Anisadenia, temperate Himalayan. The common Flax (Linum usttatissimum) is one of the most useful of vegetables ; the tenacity of its cortical fibres places it at the head of textile plants. It is indigenous in the South of Europe and in the East, and its cultivation, which has been carried on from the oldest times, extends to 54° N. lat. The testa contains an abundant mucilage, and the embryo a fixed emollient oil, which is very drying (and hence extensively used by painters). Linum catharticum, an abundant indigenous species, of a slightly bitter and salt taste, was formerly used as a purgative. L. selaginoides is considered by the Peruvians as a bitter aperient. Chili, is there looked upon as refreshing and antifebrile. white flowers are ornamental garden plants. L. aquilinum, a herb of Many species with red, yellow, blue, and XL. ERYTHROXYLEA, Kunth. UNDERSHRUBS, SHRUBS or TREES; branches usually flattened or compressed at the tip when young. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, simple, entire, generally glabrous, penninerved, folded lengthwise in bud, and preserving two impressions parallel to the midrib; stipules intra-axillary, concave, scarious, scaly, bracteiform XL. ERYTHROXYLEA, 295 Erythroxylon. Erythroxylon. Embryo Fruit (mag.). (nat, size); Erythroxylon. Erythroxylon. Erythroxyion. Vertical section Fruit cut Vertical section of fruit. - transversely (mag.). of seed. i] Erythroxylon. Erythroxylon. Erythroxylon. Flower (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.). Dried fruit (mag.). on the aphyllous peduncles. FLoweErs ¥, regular, solitary or geminate, or fasci- cled in the axis of the leaves or stipules; peduncles 5-angled, gradually thickened at the top. Cauyx persistent, 5-partite, or rarely 5-fid, imbricate. Prtats 5, hypogy- nous, equal, appendiculate above their base within by a double ligule, lamella, or rib, estivation usually imbricate, rarely contorted. Srtamzns 10, inserted on the receptacle; filaments flattened at the base, and connate into a short tube, filiform and free above; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid-subglobose, dorsi-fixed, mobile, 296 XLI. OXALIDEA. dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, 2—3-celled; styles 8, distinct or connate; stigmas 8, capitate; ovule solitary in the cells, pendulous from the top of the inner angle, anatropous, often wanting in1 or 2 cells. Drups ovoid, angular, 1-celled and 1-seeded by suppression. SzEp inverted, testa coriaceous. Emsryo straight, in the axis of a cartilaginous scanty albumen; cotyledons elliptic or linear, flat, folia- ceous ; radicle short, cylindric, superior. PRINCIPAL GENUS. Erythroxylon. Erythroxylee are closely related to Linea, differing only in their always appendiculate and diploste- ‘monous petals, their drupaceous fruit and woody stem. They are near Malpighiucee in hypogynism, diplostemony, connate filaments, ovary cells with one pendulous ovule, ‘distinct styles, woody stem, and stipulate leaves; but in Malpighiacee many of the stamens are often suppressed, and the petals have long . Claws and no appendages, and the stipules are at the base of the petiole. The same affinity exists with Sapindacee, in which also the claw of the petals is glandular or velvety, and which scarcely differ save in their capsular or samaroid fruit and their exalbuminous seed. Zrythroaylee also approach Geraniacece in their persistent calyx, hypogynism and diplostemonous petals, more or less distinct styles, and stipulate leaves; but in Gerantacee the carpels are nearly free, the fruit is capsular, the embryo is curved and exalbuminous. Erythroxylee inhabit the intertropical regions of the Old and New Worlds. The wood of several species contains a red dye. The young shoots of Erythroxylon areolutum are refreshing; its bark is tonic, and the juice of its leaves is used externally against herpetic, affections. The leaves of E. Coca contain a very volatile stimulating principle, producing in those who chew them an excitement of the nervous system, eagerly sought by the Peruvians, and which they cannot do without when they haye acquired the habit. XLI. OXALIDEL. (OxaLIpDE&, D.C.—Oxauipacza, Lindl.) Canyx 5-merous, imbricate. Prtaus 5, hypogynous, contorted. Stamens double the number of the petals. Ovary 5-celled. Ovuurs 1-seriate, pendulous, anatropous. Sryues free. Fruit a capsule, or rarely a berry. Srrps with abundant albumen. Emsryo aaile.—LEAvES alternate. Herbaceous annual or perennial plants, stemless or caulescent, rootstock ereeping, bulbous or tuberous, rarely sub-frutescent (Connaropsis), very rarely arbo- rescent (Averrhoa). Leaves alternate, petiolate, digitate, rarely pinnate, sometimes appearing simple by suppression of the lateral leaflets; leaflets spirally coiled when young, sessile or rarely petiolulate, entire, often obcordate, usually closing at night; stipules 0. FLowmrs 8, regular, sometimes dimorphous, some perfect, others minute, apetalous; peduncles axillary or radical, 1-flowered, or branched in an umbel, raceme, panicle or cyme. Catyx 5-fid or -partite or -phyllous, zstivation imbricate. Pxtazs 5, equal, inserted on the receptacle, longer than the sepals, obtuse, shortly clawed, free, or shortly connate at the base, contorted in eestivation, deciduous. Stamens 10, inserted on the receptacle, connate at the base, the 5 opposite the petals shortest, fertile or antherless (Averrhoa); filaments filiform or subulate, flattened ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid or elliptic, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. XLI. OXALIDEZ. 297 Oxalis. Seed cut vertically (mag.). SI Oxalis. Flower (mag.). Oxalis. Fruit. Oxalis. Seed without its epidermis (mag.). | Oxalis. Seed clothed Oxalis, Ozalis, with its elastic Oxalis corniculata, Oxalis. Pistil and Pistil epidermis Vertical section of flower (mag.). andreecium (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Ovary 5-lobed, cells 5, opposite to the petals; styles 5, filiform, free, or shortly connate, persistent ; stigmas capitate, sometimes 2-fid or laciniate; ovules pendulous from the inner angle of the cells, solitary or numerous, 1-seriate, anatropous. Fruit generally capsular, cylindric, ovoid or subglobose, 5-lobed, cells opening longitudinally at the back, valves not separating from the placentiferous column, rarely an oblong 5-furrowed and indehiscent berry (Averrhoa). SzEps pendulous, usually clothed with a fleshy arilliform epidermis which separates elastically ; testa. crustaceous ; albwmen fleshy, abundant. Empryo axile, straight or sub-arched; cotyledons often elliptic ; radicle short, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Oxalis. Biophytum. Connaropsis. Averrhoa. Ovalidee are near Geraniacee, to which Bentham and Hooker fil. have united them (see this family). They are equally near Balsauinee and Linee (see these families). They likewise approach Zygophyllea in their hypopetalism, diplostemony, plurilocular ovary, pendulous superimposed and anatropous ovules, | capsular or berried fruit, herbaceous or woody stem, compound leaves, and axillary inflorescence ; but in Zygophyllee the petals are often imbricate, the style is simple, the seeds sometimes without albumen, and the leaves are opposite and stipulate, Oxalidee have also some affinity with Rutacee: in both families the calyx is 5-partite and imbricate ; the corolla,is polypetalous, hypogynous, and diplostemonous, the ovary is lobed and several-celled, the ovules are pendulous and anatropous, the fruit is a capsule, the seed furnished with a fleshy albumen, the leaves alternate and exstipulate; but in Zeutacee the petals are -imbricate, the base of the ovary is furnished with a glandular well-developed disk, the embryo is curved, and the plant is scented and usually glandular-dotted. Oxahdée are also connected with Connaracee through Averrhoa and Cnestis, both of which are polypetalous, hypogynous, and diplostemonous, with distinct styles, capitate stigmas, albuminous seed, woody stem, alternate exstipulate imparipinnate leaves, and 298 XLII. HUMIRIACEA. axillary inflorescence ; but Cnestis differs in its polygamo-dicecious flowers, valvate calyx, free filaments, distinct carpels, and non-arillate seeds. Ovalidee are distantly related to Droseracee in their spirally coiled young leaves, their hypogynism, and diplostemonous flowers (at least in Dionea and Drosophyllum), pendulous anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, albuminous seed, and axile embryo. Finally, a certain analogy has been noticed between Oval’s and Mimosee (see this family). The species of Oxalis inhabit both worlds, especially abounding in South Africa and tzopical and subtropical America; they are rare in temperate regions, and are entirely absent from very cold coun- tries. Averrhoa and Connaropsis are tropical Asiatic. Ovalidee contain in their herbaceous parts and fruit, when it is fleshy, an acid salt, tempered by a sufficient quantity of mucilage, which gives them refreshing, antibilious, and antiseptic properties. The tubers of the stemless species are farinaceous and eatable. Sorrel (Oxals acetosella), a European and North American herb, together with Rumex acetosa and acetosella, yields binoxalate of potash, com- monly called oxalic acid, a deadly poison, but used for the removal of ink-stains, &e. Many American species of Owalis possess in their underground stem a feculent, wholesome, light, and very nourishing sub- stance, the slightly acid taste of which almost entirely disappears in cooking; these occur as tubers like potatos (O. crenata), or bulbs (O. esculenta), or as swollen and fleshy roots (O. Deppet). The slightly bitter leaves of O. sensitiva ave tonic and stimulating; its root is recommended for calculous diseases and scorpion-bites. The berries of Averrhoa Carambola, an Indian tree, are very acid in a wild state, but cultivation renders them sugary-acidulous and eatable. Those of A. Bilimbi are more tart than the preceding, and are only eatable when cooked and mixed with other condiments. The leaves of both these species are used to hasten the ripening of tumours. XLT. HUMIRIACE A} Jussieu. [TREES or SHRUBS, mostly with balsamic juice, glabrous or puberulous. Lravzs alternate, simple, coriaceous, entire or crenulate ; stipules 0. Fuowers regular, 4, white, in corymbiform, axillary, terminal, or lateral cymes. SEPaLs 5, small, sub- connate at the base, imbricate in bud. Purats 5, hypogynous, devldanus, slightly contorted. Stamens 10-o, hypogynous, more or less connate at the base ; filaments flattened or filiform, tips slender: anthers versatile, cells 2, adnate to the base of a thick fleshy connective. Disk annular, truncate, toothed or of separate scales, closely girding the base of the ovary. Ovary free, sessile, 5- rarely 6—7-celled; style simple, filiform ; stigma entire or obscurely toothed ; ovules solitary in the cells, or 2-3 suspended by unequal funicles from the top of the inner angle of the cell, anatropous, raphe ventral. Fruir a drupe; endocarp bony or woody, cells usually in part suppressed. SkxEps solitary, or geminate and then separated by a transverse septum, oblong, pendulous; testa membranous; albumen copious, fleshy. EmBryo axile; cotyledons short, obtuse; radicle usually elongate, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Vantanea, Huniria. Sacoglottis. Aubrya. A small order, formerly associated with Ebenacee or Oleinee ; but differing from the latter in esti- vation, ovary, ovules, &c., and from Ebenacee in polypetalism, hypogyny, &e. They appear to be more closely allied to the tribe Lvionanthee of Linea, from which their habit and anthers distinguish them. From the 1-2-ovuled genera of Meliacee they are distinguished by their stamens, simple leaves, &e. 1 This order is omitted in the criginal—Ep. XLITI. MALPIGHIACHA. 299 Humiriacee aye natives of Guiana and Brazil, with the exception of one tropical African species. The above four genera comprise about twenty known species. The Balsam of Unieri, which possesses the properties of the Peruvian and of Copaiva, is the produce of Humuria floribunda, a native of Brazil. A preparation of the juice both of this and H. balsamifera has the odour of Storax, and is made into an ointment used for pains in the joints, and used internally as a remedy for tenia and hemorrhage.—Eb.] XLII. MALPIGHIACEZ, Jussieu. be, Malpighia. AMalpighia. Seed cut Diagram. vertically (mag.). Malpighia, Malpighia. Fruit (inag.). Fruit cut vertically (mag.), M. Semeruco, M. punicifolia. Part of fruit cut Transverse section of transversely (mag.). fruit. Malpighia. Flower (mag.). Hirea. Fruit. Banisteria. Truit. 300 XLITI. MALPIGHIACE. CaLyx 5-merous, persistent, segments usually biglandular. Prtaus 5, usually unguiculate, isostemonous or diplostemonous, inserted either on the receptacle or on a hypogynous or perigynous disk. SramEns inserted with the petals, usually monadelphous, when several are antherless. Ovary composed of 3 or 2 carpels, connate, or distinct at the top, of 3 or 2 1-ovuled cells. OvutE nearly orthotropous. Fruit a drupe, or of 3-2 cocci. Empryo exalbuminous. Stem woody. TREES or SHRUBS, rarely UNDERSHRUBS, often climbing ; branches usually pubes- cent; hairs fixed by the centre and stinging, or silky, of metallic lustre, close- pressed, and not stinging. Leaves generally opposite, petiole jointed to the stem, entire, flat (rarely alternate, or whorled, sessile, sinuate-toothed or -lobed, margins recurved) ; petiole or under surface or margin of the leaf often glandular; stipules usually geminate at the base of the petiole, below (rarely above) the joint, generally rudimentary or suppressed, rarely large, sometimes the 2 belonging to the same leaf coherent in 1 and axillary, sometimes the 4 of 2 opposite leaves joining in pairs so as to form 2 interpetiolar stipules. Frowrrs 3, or polygamous by suppression, sometimes dimorphous (Aspicarpa, Janusia), axillary or terminal, in a corymb, umbel, raceme or panicle ; peduncle bracteate at its base ; pedicels jointed, 2-bracteolate below the joint. Catyrx 5-partite, segments imbricate, or very rarely valvate, all or 4 or 3 biglandular outside. Prratus 5, inserted on the receptacle, or on a hypogynous disk, or on a disk lining the base of the calyx, generally equal, fringed or toothed, claw slender, esti- vation imbricate. Disk inconspicuous. Stamens usually 10, hypogynous or sub- perigynous, all fertile, or some anantherous, or one or more or all of those opposite the petals wanting ; filaments filiform or subulate, usually connate atthe base; anthers short, introrse, cells sometimes winged, connective often thickened, sometimes pro- longed at the top into a glandular appendage. Ovary free, composed of 3 (rarely 2) carpels, coherent, or distinct at the top, of 8-2 l-ovuled cells; styles 3, inserted between the lobes of the ovary, distinct or connate; stigma simple, inconspicuous ; ovule nearly orthotropous, pendulous by a short funicle to the inner angle of the cell or middle of the septum, ascending, erect or curved, raphe ventral, micropyle superior. Ripe cARPELS 3 or fewer, 1-seeded, sometimes connate into a fleshy or woody drupe, sometimes distinct, and separating into usually winged samaras, rarely 2-valved. Steps obliquely pendulous below the top of the cell, exalbuminous; testa double, usually membranous. Empryo straight, curved, or hooked, very rarely annular ; coty- ledons flat or thick, often unequal ; radicle short, above the hilum, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Malpighia. *Stigmaphyllon. *Banisteria. Hiptage. Hireea. Aspicarpa. [The following is the disposition of the tribes, &c., of this large family, pro- posed by the authors of the ‘ Genera Plantarum’ :— Trise I. Manpicnizm.—Stamens 10, usually all perfect; anthers mostly appendiculate ; styles usually 3, free. Carpels on a flat torus, never winged, free or connate into a fleshy or woody drupe.—Usually erect, with opposite leaves and connate stipules. Byrsonima, Mal- pighia, Bunchozia, Thryallis, Galphinia, Spachea, &e. XLIV. CORTARIE. 301 Tribe II. Banistrrinz.—Stamens 10, usually all perfect; anthers appendaged. Styles normally 3, free. Fruit of 1-3 dorsally (not laterally) winged nuts or samaras on a conical torus (rarely wingless or feathery).— Usually climbers, with often alternate exstipulate leaves. Heteropterys, Acridocarpus, Brachypteris, Stigmaphyllon, Ryssopteris, Banisteria, Peiwotoa, &c. Trize IIT. Hirza.—Stamens usually all perfect. Styles normally 3, free. Samaras 1-3, on a pyramidal torus, 1—7-winged, lateral wings broad.—Usually scandent, with often alternate exstipulate leaves. Tristellateia, Hiptage, Aspidopterys, Triopterys, Tetrapterys, Hircea, &e. Trine IV. GavpicHaupira.—Stamens 8 or fewer, some or all of those opposite the petals, and sometimes others, anantherous. Style 1. Carpels winged or not, usually pendulous from a raphe-like thread—ELrect or climbing ; leaves often alternate. Flowers often dimorphic. Calyx 8-10-glandular. Gaudichaudia, Aspicarpa, Camarea, Janusia, Schuannia.—Ep.] Malpighiacee are near Erythroxylee (which see), Acerinee and Sapindacee ; they are separated from Acerinee by their glandular calyx, long clawed petals, monadelphous stamens, usually 3-merous fruit, 1-ovuled ovarian cells, curved ovules, and superior radicle. The affinity is still more close with Sapin- dacee, from which they only differ in the inconspicuous disk and solitary abnormally-formed ovules. Malpighiacee mostly inhabit the plains and virgin forests of the southern tropic of America; they are less numerous beyond this region, rarer still in equatorial Asia, and very rare in Africa and Australia. Many Malpighiacee owe to the colouring matter and tannin contained in their bark astringent properties, which are useful in various disorders, and especially in dysentery and intermittent fevers; as the different species of the American genus Byrsonima, The acidulous-sugary fruits of Malpighia urens and glabra ave recommended as refreshing and antiseptic. XLIV. CORTARIEA, Endlicher. Prrats 5, hypogynous, small, fleshy. Stamuns 10, hypogynous. Ovary 5-lobed, cells alternate with the petuls, 1-ovuled. SrynEs 5, stigmatiferous throughout their length. Fruit of 5 carpels. Empryo scarcely or not albwminous.—Stum woody. LEAVES opposite. Unarmed survuss, branches angular, the lower opposite or ternately whorled, the upper opposite, often sarmentose; buds scaly. Leaves opposite, rarely ternately whorled, ovate or cordate or lanceolate, 1-5-nerved, entire, glabrous, exstipulate. FLowERS 8% or polygamous, in terminal [or axillary] racemes; pedicels opposite or the upper alternate, bracteate at the base, and often 2-bracteolate. Szpaus 5, oval- triangular, imbricate in bud, persistent, spreading, margins membranous. PrtTans 5, hypogynous, shorter than the sepals and alternate, triangular, fleshy, keeled within, accrescent, persistent. Torus conical, fleshy, lobed. Stamens 10, hypogy- nous, free, or the inner adnate to the keel of the petals; filaments short, filiform ; anthers large, introrse, basifixed, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen very fine, subglo- bose. Carprzs 5-10, free, oblong, whorled on the torus, conical, alternate with the petals, 1-ovuled; styles as many as carpels, free, thick, elongated, distant, entirely covered with stigmatic papille; ovules pendulous from the top of the cells, anatro- pous, raphe dorsal. Frurr of 5-8 indehiscent cocci, embraced by the accrescent and | fleshy petals, compressed, oblong; pericarp crustaceous, keeled on the back and sides. 1302 XLIV. CORIARIEA. Coriaria. Coriaria. Coriaria. Flower-bud Vertical section of flower Flower deprived of (mag.). (mag.). its calyx (mag.), Coriaria. Diagram, Carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Coriaria. Coriaria. Coriaria. Coriaria. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Fruit. Pistil (mag.). Carpel cut transversely (mag.). Srzps compressed; testa membranous; albwmen thin or 0. Emsryo straight, ovoid, compressed ; cotyledons plano-convex ; radicle very short, obtuse, superior. ONLY GENUS. *Coriaria. The affinities of Coriaria are very obscure. It has been placed near Malpighiacee (see this family). It somewhat distantly recalls Retacee and Zanthoxylee in its hypopetalism, diplostemony, free carpels, &c., but is separated from them by its pendulous ovule with dorsal raphe and superior micropyle. Compared with Sepindacee and Terebinthacee, it differs in habit, the inner stamens usually adherent to the petals, and the styles stigmatiferous throughout their length. It has some analogies with Phytolacee, founded on the distinct and whorled carpels, papillose styles and fruit [but differs in the petals, pendulous ovules, fleshy albumen (when present), and straight thick embryo]. Coriaria comprises a few species, dispersed over the Mediterranean region, Nepal, Japan, New Zealand, and western South America. C. myrtifolia (Myrtle-leaved Sumach), which grows especially in the West of the Mediterranean region, abounds in tannin, utilized by curriers ; its leaves and fruits contain a narcotic- acrid erystallizable principle (coriarine) which renders them poisonous. These leaves are used to adul- terate senna, which is thus often a fatal medicine. The fruit of C. sarmentosa, 2 New Zealand shrub, is full of a vinous juice, which the natives and colonists drink with impunity, taking care not to swallow the seeds, which are eminently poisonous. The same may be said of C. nepalensis. C. ruscifolia, of China, yields a black colour, used by shoemakers. XLV. ZYGOPHYLLEA. 303 XLV. ZYGOPHYLLEZ. (RuTAcEaRUM sectio, Jussiew.—ZYGOPHYLLED, Br.—ZYGOPHYLLACEA, Lindl.) Zygophyllum. Zygophyllum, Zygophyllum Part of flower (mag.). Ovule (mag.) Stamen and scale _(mag.). © —— Seetzenia. Diagram. Seed cut vertically (mag.) Seetzenia orientalis, e Flower (mag.). Diagram. Tribulus. _ Tribulus, . Zygophyllum Fabago. Seed, entire and out vertically (mag.). Fruit, entire and cut vertically. 304 XLV. ZYGOPHYLLEA. «- Tribulus. Tribulus, Flower (mag.). Diagram. Tribulus. Tribulus. _ Tribulus terrestris. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Catyx 4-5-merous, generally imbricate. Prraus hypogynous, usually wnbricate. Stamens usually double the nwmber of the petals, hypogynous ; filaments usually with a scale inside. Ovary several-celled. Fruit a loculicidal capsule, septicidally dividing into cocci. Embryo exalbuminous, or enclosed in a cartilagimous albwmen.—Scentless plants. Luaves opposite, pinnate, stipulate. HERBS, SHRUBS or TREES; branches often divaricate and jointed at the nodes. Luaves opposite, or alternate from the suppression of one, stipulate, compound, sometimes pinnate or imparipinnate, sometimes 2- (rarely 1-) foliolate (Zygophyllum) ; petiole sometimes flattened and winged; leaflets sessile, entire, not punctate, often inequilateral, flat, or fleshy, or terete; stipules geminate at the base of the petioles, persistent, sometimes spinescent. FLowsrs 3, regular or irregular, white, red or yellow, rarely blue ; peduncles usually 1-2, springing from the axil of the stipules, 1-flowered, ebracteate. Spats 5-4, usually persistent, free, rarely connate at the base, eestivation imbricate or very rarely valvate (Seetzenia). Prtaus 5-4, very rarely 0 (Seetzenia), hypogynous, free, estivation usually imbricate, sometimes contorted (Zygophyllum) ; disk hypogynous, convex or depressed, rarely annular (Tribulus), sometimes inconspicuous (Fagonia, Guaiacum, &c.), or 0 (Seetzenia). STaMENS usually double the number of the petals, rarely equal (Seetzenia), inserted on the re- ceptacle, 2-seriate, the outer opposite to the sepals; filaments filiform, usually with a small scale on the base within, or on their centre; anthers introrse, dorsifixed above their base, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, or rarely borne on a short gynophore (Larrea, Guaiacum), furrowed, angular, or winged, 4-5- frarely 10-12-) celled (Tribulus, Augea), or 2-8-celled (Zygophyllum), cells sometimes XLVI. BATIDEA. 805 divided into several by transverse septa (Tribulus) ; style simple, terminal, angular or furrowed, sometimes short or 0 (Tribulus); stigma simple; ovules 2, superimposed in each cell, or several 2-seriate, pendulous or ascending, raphe vartteal, and micropyle superior. Fruit coriaceous or crustaceous, sometimes septicidal, and dividing into 2-10 dehiscent or indehiscent cocci, which are connate, or separable from the placental column; sometimes a loculicidal capsule. Srzps usually solitary in each cell, rarely 2 or several, pendulous; testa membranous or crustaceous, or thick and mucilaginous; albwmen cartilaginous, rarely 0 (Tribulus, &c.). Empryo green, straight or slightly curved ; cotyledons foliaceous ; radicle short, straight, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Tribulus. *Zygophyllum. Larrea. _—Porliera. = *Fagonia. © Guaiacum. _—P Nitraria. Zygophyllee are near Geraniacee and Ovxalidee (see these families), They are connected with Rutacee by their hypopetalism, diplostemony, several-celled ovary, hypogynous disk, loculicidal or septicidal capsule, albuminous seeds, straight or arched embryo, and superior radicle ; but Rutacee differ in habit, alternate and glandular-dotted exstipulate leaves, eglandular filaments, an and basilar style. The genus Nite aria, doubtfully placed here by Bentham and Hooker fil., certainly approaches them in its stipulate leaves, oblong anthers, and the structure of its ovary; but it is separated by its habit, simple leaves, valvate induplicate corolla, naked filaments, one-ovuled cells of the ovary, and drupaceous fruit. Zyyo- phyllee scarcely differ from Stmarubee, except in their ovary attenuated into a simple terminal style. Batidee also display some analogy with Tribulus. Zygophyllee principally inhabit the extra-tropical and hot regions of both hemispheres, especially abounding from the north-west of Africa, through the Mediterranean region, to the northern limit of India ; they are rarer in South Africa, Australia, and South America. Except Fagonia, which is spread over the Mediterranean region and Central Asia, and Zygophyllum, which grows throughout Africa and Asia, and Tribulus, which is dispersed over tropical and sub-tropical countries, each genus has a special habitat. Seetzenia inhabits tropical Africa and Eastern Asia; the other genera are exclusively American. Nitraria grows in saline ground in the North of Africa, West Asia, and Australia. The most useful plant of this order is Guaiacum officinale, a West Indian tree with very hard faintly aromatic wood, much heavier than water, and with an acrid and bitter taste. Cabinet-makers use it for balls, castors, pulleys, and other objects exposed to weight and friction. The raspings of guaiacum form a valuable medicine, acting powerfully on the functions of the skin and the secretions of the kidneys, and recommended as a depurative in syphilis, These properties are due to a resinous substance (guatacine) contained in the wood, and which exudes from it when cut; it is also obtained by steeping the guaiacum in alcohol, and evaporatin® the tincture. The Holy Guaiacum, another American species, possesses the same virtues, but is only used in the New World. Zygophyllum Fabagois a reputed antisyphilitic and vermifuge ; its flower-buds are used instead of capers. The Z. simplex, a species very common in the most arid deserts, is used by the Arabs to remove freckles; this plant, as well as its congeners, exhales so foetid a smell, that all herbivorous animals, including even the camel, reject it. Zdbulus terrestris, formerly praised as an astringent, has fallen into disuse. XLVI. BATIDEZ, Lindl. Littoral saline plants of a grey colour. Srzums branching, diffuse, fragile. LEAvEs opposite, oblong-linear or obovate-oblong, sessile or subsessile, plane above, convex below, fleshy, exstipulate. Lowers in four rows, in conical oblong spikes, opposite, sessile, green, dicecious. Fi.é: Frowrrs distinct; bracts cochleariform, obtuse or very shortly acuminate, concave, entire, persistent, close together. ‘ CaLyx x 306 XLVIT. GERANIACE. membranous, campanulate, or forming a compressed truncate sub-bilabiate cup. Perats 4, claws united at the base, limb rhomboid. Stamens 4, alternate with the petals, exserted ; filaments subulate, glabrous; anthers 2-celled, versatile, oblong, didymous, incuinbent, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary rudimentary or 0, Fu. 9: FLowrrs in a fleshy spike; bracts as in the 3, deciduous, the two lower connate. Canyx and corotua 0. Ovarizs 8-12, coherent, adherent to the base of the bracts, 4-celled; style 0; stigma capitate, sub-bilobed ; ovules solitary, erect, anatropous. RipE carpens 4-celled, connate, and forming a fleshy ovoid- conical fruit; endocarp coriaceous. Srzps erect, oblong, straight ; testa membranous ; albumen 0. EmBryo conformable to the seed ; cotyledons fleshy, oblong, compressed ; radicle short, near the hilum. ONLY GENUS. Batis. The affinities of Batis are very obscure; in habit it resembles Chenopodice, but the structure of its flower appears to indicate a closer affinity with Reawmuriacee, Tamariscinee, and with some Zygo- phyllee, through Tribulus. It inhabits the seashores of tropical America. XLVI. GERANIACE. (GERANIA, Jussiew.—GERANIOIDEH, Ventenat.—GERANIACE, D.C.) Geranium. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Herb Robert. . Geranium, Geranium, XLVII. GERANIACEA. 305 Geranium. Geranium. Geranium. Ripe carpel Seed, entire and cut Seed cut (mag.). vertically (mag.). transversely (mag.), A\ (2) l h G0.) _ Geranium. Geranium. Andreecium and pistil (mag.). Fruit (mag.). Evrodium cicutarium. Monsonia. Flower without corolla (mag.). Bundle of three staznens. Erodium cicutarium. Erodium. Pistil (mag.). Monsonia. Diagram, CaLyx 5-merous, imbricate. PEtTaus hypogynous, estwation contorted. Stamens hypogynous, usually twice the number of the petals. CaRpELs 5, cohering by their inner edges into a 5-celled ovary prolonged into a beak; cells 2-ovuled: Fruit a capsule, opening elastically from below upwards. SEsps enalbuminous. BEmupryo curved ; cotyledons folded or coiled.— Leaves stipulate. HERBS or UNDERSHRUBS, Sometimes fleshy (Pelargonium, Sarcocaulon). Lower LEAVES opposite ; upper alternate or opposite, petiolate, simple, usually palminerved and with palmate divisions, rarely pinnatisect, sometimes entire or crenulate; stipules twin at the base of the petioles, foliaceous or scarious. Fiowers ¥ , regular or irregular (Pelargonium), rarely solitary, usually in pairs or involucrate umbels; peduncles opposite to the alternate leaves, or axillary in one of a pair of opposite leaves, or in the fork of a branch, sometimes radical. Catyx free, persistent, 5 x 2 808. XLVII. GERANIACEA. phyllous or partite, estivation imbricate ; sepals equal or unequal, with the posterior then prolonged into a spur longitudinally adnate to the peduncle (Pelargonium). Petats inserted on the receptacle, equal in number with the sepals, or fewer by sup- pression, and sub-perigynous (Pelargonium), clawed, equal or unequal (Pelargonium), contorted in zstivation, caducous. SramEns inserted with the petals, and usually twice as many, 2-seriate; the inner fertile, the outer shorter, and opposite to the petals, all fertile (Geraniwm), or sometimes all (Hrodiwm) or some (Pelargonium) antherless; rarely triple the number of the petals, and disposed in 5 triandrous bundles, opposite to the petals (Monsonia, Sarcocaulon) ; filaments membranous, flat- tened, and more or less monadelphous below, tips subulate, the lower with external basal glands that alternate with the petals, rarely eglandular (Pelargonium) ; anthers introrse, oblong, dorsifixed, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Pistin of 5 carpels, cohering into a 5-lobed 5-celled ovary, prolonged above into a beak ter- minated by the styles; styles continuous with the ovaries, connate below, free above, stigmatiferous along their inner edge; ovules geminate on the ventral suture of each cell, more or less superimposed, semi-anatropous. Fruita capsule, opening elastically from below upwards, by septifragal dehiscence, into five 1-seeded cocci with spirally twisted beaks, and detaching themselves from the placentiferous column. SEED 3-gonous; testa crustaceous ; hilum ventral, a little below the base. Emsryo exalbuminous, curved; cotyledons foliaceous, flexuous; radicle conical, in- cumbent on the inner cotyledon, near the hilum, and, together with the tips of the cotyledons, pointing towards the base of the fruit. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Monsonia. *Geranium, *Erodium. * Pelargonium. [Disposition of the Geraniacee proposed in the ‘Genera Plantarum ’:— - ~Tripel. Guraniex.—Flowers regular or nearly so. Sepals imbricate. Petals alternating with glands. Antheriferous stamens as many as the petals, or twice or thrice as many. Biebersteinia, Monsonia, Sarcocaulon, Geranium, Hrodiwm. Trips I. PreLarconiex.—Flowers irregular. Posticous sepal spurred. Petals perigynous, two upper external, Glands 0. Stamens declinate. Pelargoniwm, Tropeolum. ~~ Tring IIT. Limnanruzx (see order Limnantusa, p. 318).—Flowers regular. Sepals valvate. Petals alternating with glands. Capsule indchiscent, not beaked. Ovary 1; ovule with an inferior micropyle. Flarkia, Limnanthes. Trise IV. Vivianir#.—Flowers regular. Calyx with valvate lobes. Petals alternating with glands. Stamens twice as many as the petals. Capsule loculicidal; ovules geminate. Viviania. Trize V. Wenptiz#.—Flowers regular. Sepals imbricate. Glands 0. Stigmas ligulate. Ovules 2-co. Leaves small, often opposite, entire or 2-5-lobed. Rhynchotheca, Wendtia, Ledocarpon. «—~Trise VI. Oxatipem (see order Oxatipeg, p. 296).—Flowers regular. Sepals imbricate. Glands 0, Stigmas capitate. Ovules 2-2. Leaves compound. = Trisz VIJ. Barsauinrz (see order Batsamines, p. 309).—Flowers irregular. Posticous XLVIII. BALSAMINE. 309 sépal spurred. Petals hypogynous. Stamens 5, short; anthers coherent. Stigmas sessile.— DJ] Geraniace@ are so closely allied to Limnanthee, Vivianiee, Ledocarpee, Oxalidee, and Balsamince, that Bentham 1 and Hooker fil. have united them into one family, connecting with them also Tropeolea, which are near Pela ‘gonium in their irregular anisostemonous eglandular flower, spurred posterior sepal, and perigynous petals with the two upper exterior ; but which are separated by their free fertile stamens, l-ovuled indehiscent carpels without beak, and exstipulate leaves. Limnanthes is distinguished from Geraniacee by its valvate calyx, free stamens, gynobased style, l-ovuled beakless indehi- scent carpels, straight embryo, and exstipulate leaves. Vivianiee differ in their valvate calyx, 38-celled capsule with loculicidal dehiscence, seed with copious albumen, and exstipulate leaves. Ledocarpee differ in the absence of glands, the ligulate stigmas, loculicidal capsule, and exstipulate leaves. Ozahdee are separated by their compound. exstipulate leaves, eglandular receptacle, capitate stigmas, capsular or berried fruit, albuminous seed, and straight or scarcely curved embryo. Balsaminee have, like Pelargonium, irregular flowers, a spurred posterior sepal, and an elastically opening fruit; but they differ in their exstipulate leaves, eglandular disk, pentandrous andreecium with connate or connivent anthers, sessile stigma, loculicidal capsule, and straight embryo with superior radicle. Geraniacee approach Zygophylleg in their jointed stem, estivation, diplo- or triplo-stemonous flower, capsular fruit dividing into cocci, opposite and stipulate leaves; but in Zygophyllee the filaments do not cohere and are filiform, the style is simple, the seeds are often albuminous, and the embryo is straight or hardly curved. Linee (especially the genus Linum) also approach Gerantacee in their corollaand in their androeecium composed of 5 fertile stamens and 5 staminodes opposite to the petals, their dilated filaments monadelphous at the base, their entire ovary with 2-ovuled cells, pendulous anatropous ovules, terminal capitate stigmas, straight embryo, and usually exstipulate leaves. Finally, Geraniacee offer some affinity with Mal- vace@ in their stipulate palmilobed leaves, monadelphous stamens, exalbuminous seeds, and coiled embryo. Geraniacee principally inhabit warm, temperate, and tropical countries of both worlds. Geranium and Erodiun especially belong to the northern hemisphere; Monsonia to South Africa and tropical and West Asia. Pelargoniee are met with in south temperate latitudes, and especially at the Cape of Good Hope; they are rarer in Australia and in the South Pacific Islands. One species (P. Endlicherianum) advances into Asia Minor. [Tropeolum is wholly South American, and chiefly western; Wendtiee and Vivianiee ave also Peruvian and Chilian ; Limnanthee North American. About 600 species are known, belonging to the 13 genera enumerated above. | Geraniacee contain tannin and gallic acid, and thus possess astringent properties. Several contain resins, and a volatile oil, mixed with an abundant mucilage ; others contain free acids. Herb Robert (Geranium Robertianum) and G. sanguineum, indigenous species, formerly used as astringents and slight stimulants, have fallen into disuse; G. pratense is still used as a vulnerary. The root of Gt, maculatum, a native of North America, is there administered for dysentery, that of G@. nodosum and striatwm replaces in Italy the Tormentilla, Erodium moschatum, which exhales a strong odour of musk, is a reputed stimulant and diaphoretic. Some Pelargoniums are as remarkable for their scent as for the brilliancy of . their colours which causes them to be cultivated as ornamental plants; such are P. zgnale and inquinans, the bruised leaves of which cause rusty spots. The pale yellow flowers of P. triste are spotted with brown, and are sweet-scented by night. From some species a very sweet volatile oil is obtained by distillation, which is used to adulterate essence of roses. The tubers of P. antidysentericum, triste, &c., are employed by the Namaquois in diarrhoea. The leaves of P. acetosum and peliatum have a very agtoeable sharpish taste. The resinous balsamic stem of Monsonia spinosa burns with a flame, and the natives of South Africa make torches of it. XLVI. BALSAMINE. (Barsamines, A. Richard.—Barsaminace®, Lindl.—HyDRocEREa, Blume.) Catyx irregular, 3-5-phyllous, imbricate, caducous. Prraus 3-5, hypogynous, unequal, imbricate. - Stamens 5, hypogynous, connate above, and covering the ovary. 310 XLVITI. BALSAMINEA. Impatiens. ~~ Vertical section of flower (mag.). | Impatiens. Diagram. Touch-me-not. Impaiiens. Impatiens. Impatiens, (Impatiens Noli-me-tangere.) Pistil (mag.). Ripe pistil. Fruit. QO : Impatiens. Impatiens. Impatiens, Impatiens. Vertical section of andreecium, and Dehiscent anthers Seed, entire and cut vertically Andreecium (mag.). transverse section of an anther (mag.). (mag.). . (mag.). Ovary of 5 many-few-ovuled cells; stigma sessile. Fruit a capsule, dehiscing elasti- cally, or an indehiscent drupe. EmpBryo straight, eculbumineus. : Soft succulent HERBS, usually annual, sometimes suffruticose, erect, full of watery juice; root fibrous or sometimes tuberous. LEAVES sometimes all radical, long-petioled, cordate or reniform; cauline opposite, alternate or ternately whorled, penninerved, crenate or dentate; stipules 0, but petioles sometimes furnished at the base with substipitate cupular glands; peduncles axillary, solitary or aggre- gated, 1-c -flowered, bracteate ; pedicels naked or bracteolate. FLownrs %, irre- gular, spurred, often resupinate from the weakness of the pedicel and weight of the spur, which hence appears posterior. Sepaus 3-5, irregular, coloured, caducous, imbricate in estivation, the 2 outer lateral, opposite, small or minute, incumbent on the 2 anterior, which are sometimes wanting; the posterior large, concave, pro- longed at the base into a boss or spur, and enveloping the ovary in bud. CoRcLLA inserted on the receptacle, of 5 petals alternate with the sepals, all free, (Hydrocera), or appearing reduced to 3 by the confluence of the lateral with the 2 posterior petals (Impatiens); anterior petal concave, much larger than: the others, and XLIX. TROPHOLE. dll enveloping them ; posterior petals smaller, enveloping the 2 lateral. SramEns 5, inserted on the receptacle, as long as the ovary, and covering it like an operculum ; filaments short, flattened, cohering at the top; anthers introrse, 2-celled, connivent or coherent. Ovary free, sessile, cylindric-oblong, or obtusely angled, 5-celled ; stigma sessile, entire or 5-partite; ovwles numerous in each cell (Impatiens), or 2-3 (Hydro- cera), 1-seriate, pendulous, anatropous. FRurr a loculicidal 5-valved capsule, elastically coiling inwards from the top downwards, or outwards from the bottom upwards; sometimes an indehiscent 5-celled drupe with a bony 5-lobed endocarp. SeEeps pendulous, slightly compressed; testa membranous, dotted or tubercular, glabrous or velvety. Empryo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons plano-convex, fleshy ; radicle very short, superior. GENERA. *Impatiens. Hydrocera. Balsaminee ave closely allied to Geraniacee (see that family). They are equally near Oxalidee in hypopetalism, 5-celled ovary with pendulous anatropous ovules, usually loculicidal fruit, and axillary flowers ; but Ovakdee differ in their regular diplostemonous flower, free styles, the valves of the capsule remaining attached to the placentiferous column,? the usually arillate albuminous seed, and the compound leaves. Linee have some analogies with Bilticrihien, founded on the 5-phyllous calyx the polypetalous hypogynous isostemonous corolla with pendulous anatropous ovules, the capsular fruit, and the seed with little or no albumen; but they are separated by their regular flower, contorted corolla, long styles, ter- minal inflorescence, and entire leaves. ‘The affinity with Tropeolee is more obvious: irregular coloured calyx with one sepal prolonged into a spur, several-celled ovary, pendulous anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, exalbuminous straight embryo, axillary flowers, and herbaceous stem; but in Tropeolee the calyx is persistent, and it is the posterior sepal which is prolonged into a spur, the corolla is anisostemonous, the ovary has three l-ovuled cells, and the fruit divides into three indehiscent lobes. Balsaminee mostly grow in the mountainous regions of India and Africa; afew inhabit South Africa, North America, Europe, and Central Asia. The European is the Impatiens Noli-me-tangere, or Touch- me-not, so called from the elasticity of its capsules, which open from below upwards, and scatter their seeds at the slightest touch ; it was formerly classed among diuretic medicines. J. Balsamina is an East Indian annual, everywhere cultivated on account of the abundance and variety of the colours of its flowers, which have been so doubled by florists as to have become almost regular. J. parviflora is almost naturalized in shady places near Paris. Hydrocera belongs to the marshes of tropical Asia. : XLIX. TROPAOLE A. (TRoPHOLE, Jussiew.—BALSAMINACEARUM subordo, Lindl.) Frowers irregular. Srpaus unequal, the posterior spurred. PETALS perigynous, unequal, equal and alternate with the sepals, or fewer. Stamuns 8, hypogynous. Ovary free, of three l-ovuled cells. Srxps exalbuminous. Empryo straight, with thick cotyle- dons.—StEM herbaceous. Luavus alternate. ' A glance at the seven tribes of Geraniacee proposed Tropéoleé ate so intermixed that it appears impossible in the ‘Genera Plantarum, and here introduced under to keep these groups distinct as orders.—Ep. that order (p. 308), will show how the characters used ? Not in Biophytum.—Ep. to separate Geraniacée, Oxalidee, Balsaminee, and 312 XLIX. TROPHOLEA. Nasturtium, Carpel cut vertically (mag.). Nasturtium (7ropeolum majus). Flower seen in front. Nasturtium. Carpel cut transversely (mag.). Nisturtium. Nasturcium, Diagram. Fruit. ___Nas urtivm. Nasturtium. Nasturtium. Vertical section of flower. Peduncle and calyx. Pistil (mag.). Succulent, prostrate, glabrous or twining HERBS with watery juice; root usually tuberous. Primordial puavzs opposite, 2-stipulate ; the others alternate, exstipulate, petioled, simple, peltate, entire or lobed, or deeply palmipartite with entire or cut lobes, sometimes pellucid-dotted. FLowerrs 8, irregular, axillary, long-peduncled. Caxyx coloured, persistent, 5-fid, 2-lipped, the upper lip 2-fid, the lower 3-fid and pro- longed at the base into a hollow spur, estivation imbricate or subvalvate. PrTaus inserted at the bottom of the calyx, equal and alternate with the sepals, or fewer, imbricate in estivation, the 2 upper inserted on the throat of the spur, and exterior, spreading, and different from the 3 lower, which are usually smaller and sometimes 0. Stamens 8, unequal, inserted on the receptacle, surrounding the ovary ; filaments subulate, free; anthers introrse, basifixed, erect, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, 3-lobed, 3-celled; style central, filiform, divided at the top into three branches terminated by a minute stigma; ovules solitary, pendulous from the top of the inner angle of each cell, anatropous. Fruit of 3 indehiscent dry or spongy- L. LIMNANTHEA. 313 fleshy carpels, rugose, separating from a short persistent column. SED inverted; testa cartilaginous, often confluent with the endocarp. Emsryo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons thick, hemispheric when young, afterwards often cohering, auricled at the base, auricles appressed but distinct, concealing the short radicle, which is near the hilum and superior. GENUS. *Tropeeolum. Tropeolee, placed beside Pelargonium by Bentham and Hooker fil.’ approach Limnanthee (which these authors have also annexed to Geraniacee) in their persistent calyx, their imbricate perigynous or sub-perigynous anisostemonous or diplostemonous petals, their whorled carpels adherent around a central column into an ovary with 1-ovuled cells separating from the column, their exalbuminous seeds, herba- ceous stem, alternate leaves, and axillary 1-flowered peduncles; Limnanthee being hardly separated, except by the regularity of their flowers, the staminiferous ring lining the base of the calyx, their deeply 8- or 5-lobed ovary and ascending ovule. For the affinity with Balsaminee, see this family. Some analogies have been noticed between Tropeolee and Linee, but the latter differ in their hypogynous regular petals, the 2-ovuled cells of their ovary, the free styles, and terminal inflorescence. Tropeolee may with more reason be compared with Capparidee (see this family). : Tropeolee are all natives of South America, and chiefly of the western slopes of the Andes. They contain an acrid antiscorbutic principle, analogous to that of Oress. The large and small Nasturtium (T. majus and minus) are cultivated in Europe; their buds and young fruits are employed as a condi- ment instead of capers. The farinaceous tubers of 7. tuberosum, made into jelly with treacle, furnish a sort of food to the Peruvians. L, LIMNANTHE 4:. (LiunantuE”, Br.—Limnantuaces, Lindl.) ; Sepas 3-5, valvate, or slightly imbricate. Prraus equal and alternate with the sepals, contorted in cestiwation, inserted on a glandular ring lining the bottom of the calyx, Stamens double the number of the petals, sub-perigynous. Ovary deeply 5- lobed, style gynobasic, cells 1-ovuled. OvuLE erect, anatropous. Ripe cARPELS free, indehiscent. EMBRYO exalbuminous.—SteM herbaceous. Leaves alternate. Annual succulent glabrous diffuse marsh plants. Laves alteraate, long- petioled, pinnatifid or bipinnatifid, with narrow lanceolate or oval divisions; stipules 0. FuowrErs regular, 3; peduneles axillary, long, 1-flowered, solitary, ebracteate and thickened at the top. Spats 5, valvate in estivation (Limnanthes), or 3, slightly imbricate (Flerkea). Pxrraus 5 or 3, sub-perigynous, contorted in estivation, marcescent. StamEns 10 (Limnanthes), or 6 (Flerkea), sub-perigynous ; filaments plano-subulate or subulate-filiform, marcescent, some opposite to the petals, others opposite to the sepals and furnished with a gland at the base ; anthers introrse, subglobular-didymous, dehiscence longitudinal. Carprus 5 (Limnanthes), or 3 (Flerkea), opposite to the sepals, nearly free, connate at the base into a deeply 5-8-lobed ovary, 5-3-celled ; style gynobasic, with 5-8 short stigmatiferous branches ; ovules solitary in each cell, ascending, anatropous, micropyle inferior, raphe dorsal. 1 See Geraniacee, p. 808. 314 L. LIMNANTHEA. : | I \ Zz Vertical section of pistil (mag.). Limnanthes. Diagram. =. Limnanthes. Vertical section of fruit and seed (mag,). Limnanthes. Limnanthes. Petal (mag.). Stamen and gland (mag.). Limnanthes. Transverse section of | fruit and seed (mag.). Limnanthes. Limnanthes, Flerkea, Limnanthes Douglasti. Style and stigmas (mag.). Fruit. Diagram. Ripe carpets free, indehiscent (achenes), at first fleshy, then coriaceous, rugose. SEED erect, testa membranous, Empryo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons fleshy, thick, green, cordate at the base, and enclosing the very short, inferior radicle. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Limnanthes. Fleerkea. Limnonthee are closely allied to Tropeolee (see this family). By Bentham and Hooker fil. they have been annexed to Geraniacee (see this family). : Limnanthee inhabit the temperate regions of North America. Limnanthes Douglasii, a Californian herb, is cultivated in Europe as an ornamental plant; it has a subacrid taste, which confirms its affinity with Tropeolum. (RUTAL FAMILY OR ALLIANCE. The following is the arrangement of the great family of Rutacew proposed by the Editor and Bentham ; most of the tribes of which are treated as orders in this work :— LI. RUTACE. 315 Series A—Ovary deeply 2-5-lobed; styles basilar or ventral, free or connate by their stigmas only. Fruit capsular or of 3-5 cocci, endocarp usually separating. Trise I, Cusearinz (see p. 3822).—Flowers usually irregular. Corolla usually tubular, gamopetalous. Stamens 5, some often anantherous, free or adherent to the corolla. Ovules 2. Albumen scanty or 0. Cotyledons convolute——Leaves usually broad and compound, leaflets 8-5. Tropical America. Almeidea, Erythrochiton, Galipea, Ticorea, Monneira, &c. Trise I]. Rures (see Ruraces, p. 315).—Flowers regular (except Dictamnus), ¥?, often 4-merous. Petals and stamens free, spreading. Disk free, thick. Ovules 3 or more. Albumen fleshy. Embryo aften curved.—Herbs, often shrubby below. Leaves often pinnatisect. Chiefly natives of the north temperate regions. Ruta, Baenninghausenia, Pega- num, Dictamnus. Tripe III. Diosmez (see p. 321).—Flowers regular, usually %. Petals free, usually erect. Stamens 4-5, inserted beneath the free edge of a disk that is adnate to the calyx-tube. Ovary usually deeply 4-lobed. Ovules usually geminate in each cell. Carpels often beaked. Albumen 0. Embryo straight ; cotyledons fleshy.—Usually heath-like shrubs. All South African. Calodendron, Euchetis, Macrostylis, Diosma, Coleonema, Acmadenia, Adenandra, Barosma, Agathosma, &. : Trize IV. Boroniz# (see p. 822).—Flowers regular, §. Petals and stamens free. Disk free, cupular or annular, or 0. Ovules 2, superimposed in each cell, rarely geminate. Carpels 2-5. Albumen fleshy, embryo terete.—Shrubs. All Australasian. Zieria, Cyanothamnus, Phebalium, Philotheca, Chorilena, Boronia, Eriostemon, Crowea, Correa, Diplolena. Trizp V. ZANTHOXYLES (see p. 323).—Flowers regular, usually polygamo-dicecious. Petals and stamens free, spreading. Disk free, annular or tumid, or 0. Ovules 2, geminate or super- imposed. Carpels 2-5. Embryo straight or curved; cotyledons usually flat.—-Tropical trees or shrubs with compound leaves. Melicope, Zanthorylum, Pilocarpus, Ewodia, Geijera, Esen- beckia. Series B.—Ovary entire or slightly lobed; style terminal. Fruit drupaceous or coria- ceous, rarely dehiscent. Tring VI. Toppatiem (see ZanTHoxYLez, p. 323).—Flowers regular, often polygamo- dicecions. Petals and stamens free. Disk free. Albumen usually fleshy. Cotyledons flat.— Shrubs or trees, usually tropical. Toddalia, Hostia, Acronychia, Casimiroa, Phellodendron, Ptelea, Skimmia. Trips VII. Aurantie# (see order AvRantiaces, p. 318).—Flowers regular, ¥. Petals and stamens free or connate. Ovules 1-2 or more.. Berry pulpy, usually with a thick rind. Seeds exalbuminous. Jeaves 1-8-foliolate or pinnate.—Tropical trees and shrubs. . Glycosmis, Triphasia, Clausena,Atalantia, Ferowa, Micromelum, Murraya, Lwwunga, Citrus, Agle. As thus extended, Rutacew embrace 83 genera and 650 known species.—Ep.] LL RUTACE. (RUTACEARUM pars, Jussiew.—RutEm, Adr. Jussieu.—Ruraces, Bartling.) Prrans 4-5, hypogynous. Sramuns generally double the number of the petals, inserted at the base of a thick disk. Ovary 3=5-lobed, cells 2-4-0 -ovuled. Fruit a capsule. Empryo albuminous, more or less curved.—Scented PLANTS. Leavus alternate, usually pellucid- dotted, exstipulete, 316 LI. RUTACEA. Thamnosma. Flower deprived of calyx and corolla Dittany. to show the long Flower cut vertically (mag.). stalked ovary. Dittany. Pistil and andreecium (mag.). _ Dittany. ue. ( Seed, entire and cut vertically Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). . (mag.). a uh . Dittany. Dittany. - Rue. Diagram. Fruit (mag.), Fruit, entire and cut vertically (mag.). LI. RUTACEA. 317 Rue. Rue. Quinary flower (mag.). Quaternary flower (mag.). Perennial HERBS, often gsuffruticose at the base. Leaves alternate, simple, variously cut, rarely quite entire, usually pellucid-dotted or Rue (Ruta graveolens). tubercled; stipules 0, or replaced by 2 bristle- like teeth at the base of the leaves (Peganum). Fuowrrs 3, regular, terminal, in racemes or a corymb, yellow, or sometimes white. Catyx persistent, 4-5-partite, estivation imbricate. Prtaus 4-5, inserted at the base of a shorter or longer gynophore, estivation imbricate. Sramens inserted with the petals, generally double, sometimes triple (Peganwm), rarely equal (Thamnosma) in number; filaments filiform, free, or sometimes shortly monadelphous, base often dilated; anthers introrse, connective sometimes glandular at the tip (Haplophyllum), de- hiscence longitudinal. Ovary deeply 2-3-5-lobed, 2-3—5-celled, seated on a gynophore usually dilated at the base into a glandular disk; styles central, sometimes distinct at the base and top (Benninghausenia), usually connate, stigmatiferous at the top, or on the angles; ovules 3-4—oo in each cell, inserted on a projecting placenta at the inner angle of the cell, 2-seriate, anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit a capsule, sometimes opening in 3—4 loculicidal valves (Peganwm), sometimes in 4-5 lobes opening at the top (Ruta), sometimes fleshy and indehiscent (Ruteria), sometimes separating into cocci (Dictamnus, Benninghausenia), endocarp sometimes crustaceous or cartilaginous, ‘and separating from the epicarp (Dictamnus). SrEps pendulous, or ventrally fixed; testa crustaceous or spongy, pitted and granular; albwmen fleshy. Emsryo axile, curved or rarely straight (Dictamnus) ; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Ruta. Peganum. *Dictamnus. *Boenninghausenia. Rutacee are very closely allied to Diosmee, which can only be distinguished from them by the woody stem, the 2-ovuled ovarian cells, and the usually straight embryo. They also approach Zygophyllee, 318 LIT. AURANTIACEA. Oxalidee, and Simarubee (see these families). Bentham and Hooker fil. have united with them Diosmee, Aurantiee and Zanthoxylee (see these families). Rutacee all belong to the Old World; they especially abound in the north temperate hemisphere, the shores of the Mediterranean, and South Siberia; and they become very rare towards the poles and equator. Benninghausenia inhabits the Himalayas and Japan, Rutacee owe their stimulating properties to a bitter substance, a resinous acrid principle, and especially to a volatile oil, secreted by the glands of the leaves and flowers. The Rue (2tuta graveolens), a native of the Mediterranean region, and cultivated in all gardens, is remarkable for its strong smell and acrid taste, and its essence, obtained by distillation, is employed as a sudorific, vermifuge, and emmen- agogue. Vinegar of Rue was regarded during many centuries as a certain remedy against the plague. The Romans used Rue as a condiment, as do the Germans still. uta montana, which grows in Spain, -is so extremely acrid that it produces erysipelas and ulcerous pustules on the skin of those who gather it. Haplophyllum tuberculatum is so much less acrid that the Egyptian women bruise its leaves in water, and use it as a hair-wash. The peduncles and flowers of the European Dittany (Dictamnus ‘aibue) are laden with pedicelled glands which secrete an abundant volatile oil so copiously that the plant ignites at the approach of a candle; its resinous scented and bitter root is tonic and stimulating. Peyanum Harmala grows in sandy soil in the Mediterranean region; its smell is repulsive and its taste acrid and bitter ; the Turks use its seeds as a condiment, and obtain a red dye from them. LH. AURANTIACE ZL. (AURANTIORUM sectio, Jussiew.—HESPERIDEARUM sectio, Ventenat.—AURANTIACEA, Correa.) Orange, Vertical section of flower (mag.). ; ; Orange. Orange. Orange (Citrus Aurantium). Part of andrcecium (mag.). Calyx and ovary (mag.). LIL AURANTIACEA. 319 Orange. Orange. Orange. Bergera. Bergera. Bergera. ‘Transverse section of Calyx and Calyx and Flower without Vertical section of Pistil fruit. andreecium (mag.). pistil (mag.). corolla (mag.). ovary (mag.). (mag.). PETALS hypogynous, estivation imbri- cate. Stamens hypogynous, double or multiple the number of the petals, free, Orange. Seed, entire and cut (mag.). monadelphous or polyadelphous. OVARY several-celled. OvunEs 1-2 or more in each cell, pendulous or horizontal, anatropous. Fruit a 1—many-seeded berry. EmBryo exalbuminous.—StTEM woody. LeEAvEs alternate, imparipinnate or 1-foliolate. TREES or SHRUBS, usually glabrous; bark, leaves, calyx, corolla, filaments and epicarp covered with vesicles containing a volatile oil. Lzaves persistent, alternate, compound, often 1-foliolate by suppression, with the leaflet jointed, or the top an often winged petiole; stipules 0; buds axillary, the outer often spinescent. Fiowers generally ¥ , regular, terminal, solitary, or corymbose or racemed. CaLryx short, urceolate or campanulate, 4—5-toothed or -fid, rarely 3-fid (Triphasia), some- times nearly entire, imbricate in estivation, marcescent. PrtTats inserted below the ovary at the base of a stipitiform, annular or cupuliform disk, free or slightly connate at the base, imbricate in estivation, deciduous. Stamens inserted on the receptacle, double or multiple the number of the petals; filaments free, or mona- delphous at their base or to the middle, or polyadelphous, linear-snbulate, usually dilated, thinner above, equal or the alternate shorter ; anthers introrse, dorsi- or basi- fixed, incumbent, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sometimes girt by the cupuliform disk, 5-many-celled; style terminal, simple, stout; stigma capitate, undivided or lobed; ovules inserted at the inner angle of the cells, solitary or 2, collateral or superimposed, or numerous and 2-seriate, pendulous or rarely hori- zontal, anatropous. Berry fleshy or dry, bark thick, indehiscent, of 2 or several usually 1-seeded cells filled with mucilage or vesiculose cellules. SEEDS inverted or sub-horizontal, testa membranous, raphe branching, chalaza coloured; albwmen 0. Emsryos (sometimes several in each cell) straight; cotyledons either fleshy, amyg- daloid, plano-convex, often unequal, or thick, green, lobulate, auricled ; radicle short, near the hilum, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Triphasia. *Limonia, *Murraya. *Cookia. *Citrus. 820 LIT. AURANTIACEZ. Aurantiacee have been united by Lindley and Hooker and Bentham to Rutacee, Diosmee, and Zanthorylee, with which they are, in fact, closely allied, these latter being scarcely separated, except by their more or less distinct carpels with a basilar or ventral style, by their capsular fruit and albuminous seed ; and even these differences disappear in many Diosmee which are exalbuminous, and in some Zanthoxyle@ which have a fleshy fruit; a genus of the latter family, Sk¢mmia, has in fact been classed among Awrantiacee, and placed in the genus Limonia, Aurantiacee approach Meliacee in the petals inserted at the base of a hypogynous disk, in the connate filaments, several-celled ovary, simple style, tleshy fruit, woody stem and alternate leaves; but in Meliacee, besides the difference in habit, the leaves are eglandular, the sepals are more or less distinct, and the seed is sometimes albuminous. Cedrelacee are connected with Aurantiacee through the genus Flindersia, the leaves of which are dotted, the stamens inserted at the base of the disk, and the embryo albuminous; the principal difference is the capsular fruit of Flindersia. Humiriacee are also connected with Aurantiacee by most of the characters, and are scarcely separated save by their anthers, drupaceous fruit, and abundant albumen. Burseracce are also related to them, especially the genus Amyris, and are distinguished by their drupaceous fruit. Finally, an affinity has been noticed by Planchon between Aurantiacee and Hypericinee, founded on the glandular leaves and flowers, hypogynous petals, polyadelphous stamens, sometimes fleshy fruit (Vismia), and exalbuminous embryo. The same observation holds good for Myrtacee, and especially for the genera with free ovaries (Fremya). Aurantiacee are almost wholly tropical Asiatic, but various species are now cultivated in the warm regions of both continents. The wide-spread celebrity of the genus Citrus from the earliest times is firstly due to the free acids (citric and malic) contained in the cells of its parenchyma, which fill the fruit; and secondly, to the sweet and pungent volatile oil secreted by the glands which abound in nearly all parts of the plant. The acids are used in domestic economy and in medicine, as refreshing, laxative, and antiseptic. A small quantity of the aromatic principle dissolved in water, by infusion of the leaves or distillation of the flowers, affords a stimulating antispasmodic. The volatile oil, obtained by distillation of the flowers and epicarp, is employed in perfumery, either mixed with fat as a pomade, or dissolved in alcohol as the cosmetic known as eau de Cologne. ; The Orange (Citrus Aurantium) is universally sought for its acid-sweet fruit. The Seville Orange (C. communis) has a bitter fruit, but it is not less useful; its leaves are used in infusions; its flowers yield the distilled water so much used in medicine, and the volatile oil called essence of Neroli. From its young fruits, gathered soon after flowering, is distilled a Neroli oil called essence ‘de petit grain.’ The epicarp of the Seville or bitter Orange is used in the preparation of a dye ; it is also made intoa syrup anda marmalade, and is one of the principal ingredients of the highly esteemed liqueur Curacoa. The ‘ Cedrat ’ (C. medica‘) bears large oblong fruits with a rough surface; the rind yields a perfume by expression or distillation ; the inner rind is thick and fleshy, and a pleasant preserve is prepared from it. The Lemon (C. Limonum) has an ovoid fruit, mamillate at the top; its rind adheres strongly to the very acid pulp. The variety of this species known under the name of Citron * yields the medicinal preparation called syrup of lemons. The Lime (C. Limetta) bears « globular berry with mild and insipid juice;* another species, perhaps only a variety of the preceding, C. Bergamota, produces small pyriform fruits, the pulp of which is acid and bitter; but their rind is thin, of a golden yellow, and filled with a sweet essence; formerly sweetmeats called bergamottes were made of it; now it is only used for the expression of essence of Bergamot. The fruits of C. myrtifolia and C. deliciosa, preserved in brandy, are called ‘Chinois.’ The Tangerine Orange is well known for its peculiar scent, insipid juice, and flaccid loose rind. The berries of some other genera from China and Japan are eatable; as Glycosmis citrifolia, Triphasia trifoliata, Zigle marmelos, Cookia punctata, &e. 1 This is best known in England as the Citron.—Ep. 2 The Citron of the English markets is C. medica. 3 The juice of the Lime is the tartest of the genus, and forms a well-known ingredient of Glasgow punch.—Ep. LITI. DIOSMEA. 321 LIT. DIOSMEA. (RuraceaRum genera, Jussiew.—DiosmEarum genera, Br.—Diosmea, Adr. Jussieu.) D. tenuifolia. D. tenuifolia. Flower-bud (mag.). Expanded flower (mag.). D. tenuifolia, Flower cut vertically (mag.). D. tenuifolia. Seed, entire and cut vertically, showing the Diosma longifolia. testa surmounted by a crest. D. tenuifolia, Fruit (mag.). Petaus 5-4, inserted on a hypo- gynous disk, imbricate. STAMENS equal and alternate with the petals, or double the number. Ovaries distinct or co- herent, 2-ovuled. Fruit a capsule, divid- D. tenuifolia, * . . . Seed deprived of its testa, Dz alba, . Diosma, mg nto cocetr. SEEDS albuminous OF showing the inner chalaza Seed with lateral Exalbuminous exalbuminous. EmBryo usually straight. (mag.). hilum (mag.). embryo (mag.). —Scented PLANTS. Stem woody. LeEAvEs usually glandular-dotted, exstipulate. SMALL TREES or sHRUBS. Leaves opposite or alternate, coriaceous, usually simple, sometimes 3-foliolate (Spiranthera, Zieria, &e.), rarely pinnate (Boronia), usually glandular-dotted ; stypules 0, or replaced by glands at the base of the petioles. Frowers yx, or very rarely imperfect by suppression (Empleurum), regular, _. axillary or terminal, solitary, or in an umbel, corymb or panicle, rarely in an involu- crate capitulum (Diplolena). Cauyx 4-5-fid or -partite, imbricate in estivation. Prtats 4-5, inserted under a free or rarely sub-perigynous disk, imbricate in estiva- tion, usually free, rarely connate, or conniving by their dilated bases into a cylin- drical tube, and then valvate in estivation (Correa, Nematolepis, &c.), or 0 (Em- pleurum). Stamens inserted with the petals, generally equal, rarely double in : ¥ 822 LITL. DIOSMEA. number (when those opposite the petals are imperfect, or shorter than the others) ; filaments subulate, usually free, rarely monadelphous (Erythrochiton), or adherent to the petals (Galipea, &c.); anthers introrse, 2-celled, dorsifixed near their base; cells parallel, opening longitudinally ; connective often prolonged into a glandular appendage (Crowea, Hriostemon, Philotheca, &c.). Carprns 5-8, rarely 1 (Em- pleurum), sessile or borne on a gynophore, girt with a disk at their base, or buried in this disk, united into a deeply-lobed ovary, lobes distinct, cohering only by the styles; styles as many as ovaries, springing from their ventral edge, distinct at the base, connate above; stigmas united in a head, lobed or 3—-5-furrowed ; ovules 2 in each cell, inserted at the middle of the ventral suture, collateral or superimposed. Capsutes of 3-5 cocci, distinct or connate at the base, 1-seeded by suppression ; epiwarp dry, sub-coriaceous, glandular-dotted or muricate ; endocarp smooth, cartila- ginous, often elastic and 2-valved. SrxEps oblong or sub-reniform ; éesta cartilaginous, smooth ; albumen 0, or fleshy. Empryo usually straight, rarely curved (Almeida, Spiranthera, é&c.); cotyledons flat or crumpled, enveloping each other, foliaceous in germination ; radicle usually superior, straight or inflexed. Trize I. HUDIOSMEA. Fertile stamens equal in number with the petals, often alternating with as many staminodes, inserted below the free edge of a disk which lines the calyx- tube. Carpels 2-ovuled. Testa coriaceous or sub-crustaceous. Embryo exal- buminous, straight.—Heath-like shrubs with alternate or opposite simple coria- ceous small and imbricate leaves, rarely trees with large leaves (Calodendron). PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Calodendron. *Coleonema. *Acmadenia. *Adenandra. *Diosma. *Agathosma. *Barosma. Trisz Il. BORONIEZ. Stamens hypogynous, double in number to the petals, and all fertile, rarely equal and perigynous (Zeria). Disk free, cupuliform or annular, sometimes in- conspicuous. Testa crustaceous. Albumen fleshy. Embryo straight, cylindric.— Shrubs, rarely trees. Leaves simple or 3-foliolate or pinnate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Correa. *Diplolana, *Phebalium, *Crowea. *Eriostemon. *Boronia. *Zieria, Trisg III. CUSPARIEA. Flowers often irregular, corolla often tubular. Stamens 5, some often imper- fect, sometimes hypogynous, sometimes connate, or adnate to the corolla. Disk usually cupular (Almeida, Naudinia, Ticorea, &e.), or ureeolate (Erythrochiton), ‘LIV. ZANTHOXYLEA. 323 sometimes columnar (Spiranthera), rarely depressed . (Galipea), or squamiform, unilateral (Monnieria). Carpels 2-ovuled ; testa coriaceous ; embryo exalbuminous, curved ; cotyledons crumpled, convolute.—Leaves usually alternate, 1-3-foliolate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Monnieria. Galipea. *Erythrochiton. Almeidea. Spiranthera. Diosmee cannot be separated from Rutacee (see this family); the genus Dictamnus unites them by its irregular flowers, straight embryo, 4-ovuled ovarian cells, albuminous seed, herbaceous stem, and imparipinnate leaves. Zanthoxylee are equally near, in their regular flowers, polypetalous hypogynous imbricate isostemonous or diplostemonous corolla, free or nearly free carpels with 2-ovuled cells, often elastic endocarp, straight (rarely curved) embryo, woody stem, and usually pellucid-dotted simple or com- pound alternate and opposite exstipulate leaves; they scarcely differ save in the diclinous flowers and fruit, Diosmee have also some analogy with Stmarubee (see this family). Endiosmee all belong to South Africa; Boroniee to Australia, and Cuspariee to tropical America. The volatile oil and the aromatic resin of Eudiosmee are stimulating and antispasmodic, and many species are thus used by the natives and colonists of the Cape. The leaves of Barosma crenata also contain a prin- ciple (diosmine), owing to which they are now admitted into European medicine as diuretics and dia- phoretics, in affections of the kidneys and bladder, in rheumatism, and even cholera. The properties of Boroniee are little known; in Australiathe leaves of Correa are made use of as tea. In the bark of some Cuspariee there is a bitter alkaloid (angusturine or cusparine), united with a soft resin and a little volatile oil, which places them, after quinine, amongst the most efficacious tonics and febrifuges. According to some this bark is yielded by the G‘alipea Cusparia, a large tree forming vast forests on the banks of the Orinoco ; according to others, by G. officinalis, a shrub of the same country. The bark of Ticorea febrifuga, a Brazilian and Guiana tree, is also recommended as a substitute for quinine. The aromatic and acrid root of Monnieria trifolic, a plant distinguished from its woody congeners by its herbaceous stem, is praised in America as a diaphoretic, diuretic and alexipharmic. LIV. ZANTHOXYLEZ, Adr. Jussieu. (D10sMBARUM genera et PreLEACE®, Kunth.—XanTHOXYLACEA, Lindl.) Fiowers regular, very often polygamo-diecious. Prraus 5-4-3, imbricate or valvate, inserted at the base of a free disk. StamENS inserted with the petuls, equal or double them in number. CARPELS distinct or connate, 2-ovuled. Fruit a drupe or samara, or of separate dehiscent cocci. ALBUMEN fleshy, rarely 0. HmBryo avile, straight or curved.—Srim woody. Luaves exstipulate, usually glandular-dotted. Large or small TREES or SHRUBS, unarmed, thorny, or aculeate. LEaves alternate or opposite, rarely whorled (Pitavia, Prlocarpus), generally pinnate, or imparipinnate, often 1-foliolate by suppression of the lateral leaflets (Zanthoxylum, Evodia, &c.), usually pellucid-dotted, rarely simple (Skimmza), petiole sometimes margined or winged (Zanthowylum) ; stipules 0. FuowErs usually imperfect, regular, axillary or terminal, mostly arranged in axillary cymes, panicles or corymbs, rarely in racemes or spikes (Palocarpus, Esenbeckia), very rarely solitary (Astro- phyllum). Cauyx persistent or deciduous, 4-5- (rarely 3-) partite (Zanthoxylum), estivation imbricate, or rarely valvate (Melanococca). .Preraus inserted at the base of a free disk, in a ring or cushion, sometimes inconspicuous, imbricate or valvate in v2 324 LIV. ZANTHOXYLEA. Zanthorylum. Zanthoxylum, Zanthoxylum. Flower-bud (mag.). Diagram 9. Two carpels (mag.). (— (cen) Ney) Zanthorylum, Diagram 3. Zanthoxylum. Zanthoxylum, Benit Onan carnal (mace \ LIV. ZANTHOXYLEA. 325 estivation, deciduous, rarely 0 (Zanthozylum). Fuowrrs ¢: Stamens inserted with the petals, equal and alternate, or double in number; filaments filiform or subulate, free ; anthers dehiscing longitudinally. Ovary rudimentary, stipitate, sometimes 0. Frowrrs ¢: Stamens 0 or rudimentary, inserted at the base of the disk, shorter than the ovary. CaRPELS equal with the petals or fewer, distinct, or connate at the base, or throughout into a several-celled ovary ; ovules 2 in each cell, superimposed, or collateral, very rarely solitary (Skimmia), usually anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit sometimes simple, 2—5-celled, fleshy (Toddatia, Acronychia, Skimmia), or rarely a samara (Ptelea), usually a capsule opening in dehiscent shells by their inner edge, sometimes compound, formed of several drupes (Melanococca, &c.) or capsules (Zanthoxylum, Boymia) ; ; endocarp sometimes separating elastically. SrEps pendu- lous ; testa coriaceous or crustaceous, usually smooth, shining; albumen fleshy, rarely 0 (Pilocarpus, Esenbeckia, Casimiroa). Empryo axile, straight or slightly curved; cotyledons oval or oblong, flattened; radicle shorter than the cotyledons, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Skimmia. *Zanthoxylum. Pitavia. Toddalia. *Ptelea, Acronychia, Zanthoxylee are allied to Rutacee, Diosmee and Simarubee (see these families). They also approach Burseracee in the woody stem, pellucid-dotted compound exstipulate leaves, often polygamo-dicecious flowers, eestivation of the calyx and corolla, annular or cupuliform disk, Guicsamony, 2-ovuled ovarian cells, and drupaceous fruit. Zanthoxylee also present more than one point of analogy with Anacardiaceee ; but they have most affinity with Awantiacee, so much so that a Skimmia has been described as a species of Limonia. Zanthoxylee inhabit the tropical regions of Asia, and especially of America; they are less numerous in extra-tropical America, South Africa, and Australia. Zanthoxylum belongs to the tropical zone of both worlds; Skimmia to Japan and the Himalayas; Toddala to tropical Asia and Africa; Ptelea to North America. Australia possesses the genera Acronychia, Pentaceras, Medicosma, &c. _ Some species of this family are medicinal: the bark of Zanthoxylum, and especially that of the root, contains a bitter crystallizable principle (zanthopicrite), an acrid resin, and a yellow colouring matter. The aromatic root of Z. nitidum is classed in China amongst sudorifics, emmenagogues, and febrifuges; the leaves contain a little volatile oil, whence they are used as a condiment. Z. Budrunga in India is similarly employed. Z. Rethsa grows on the Indian mountains ; its young fruits have the taste of orange- rind, and its seeds that of black pepper. The capsules of Z. piperitum, all parts of which have an acrid aroma, afford the Japan pepper of commerce. The bark of Z. fraxineum, a native of North America, is a reputed diuretic and sudorific; it is also chewed to excite salivation and to alleviate toothache. Z. ter- natum and Clava-Herculis are similarly used ; they are West Indian shrubs which yield a yellow dye ; their bark is regarded as antisyphilitic and their bitter astringent leaves as a vulnerary. Finally, the seeds of some species are employed to poison fish. Ptelea trifoliata, commonly called Three-leaved or Samarian Elm, is a small Carolina tree cultivated in Europe; its leaves are considered in North America asa vermifuge, and detergent for ulcers. Its bitter aromatic capsules are a substitute for hops in brewing; but this substitu- tion is not without its inconveniences. Toddalia aculenta, a shrub of tropical Asia, all parts of which contain an aromatic bitter acrid principle, is used by the natives of the Indian Archipelago as a stomachic, a febrifuge, and as seasoning for food. 326 LV. SIMARUBEA. LV. SIMARUBEZ, D.C. (SimaRuBacez, Richard.—Simaruses, D.C., Planchon, Benth. et Hook. fil.) Ailantus. Ailantus, og flower (mag.). Petal (mag.) Ailantus. Ailantus. & flower cut vertically (mag.). Stamen (mag.) ME (So 4“ << =u D oes Aulantus, iagram of base of : : flower. ie et top of ea a Lg Ailantus. Ailantus. Transverse section of seed Embryo (mag.). « (mag.). KAD i, a wy Ailantus. Ailantus, Ailantus, Ailantus, Ailantus. Pistil formed of five Young pistil. Seed (mag.). Young fruit. Ripe fruit. adnate carpels (mag.). LY. SIMARUBEZ. 327 ee Ugo! VF %, ‘OC SY WM OM SY : Suriana, Suriana. Suriana, Suriana, Carpel cut Carpel with Embryo Quassia. Diagram. vertically (mag.). basilar style. (mag.). Diagram. Cneorum. Cneorum. Quassia amara. Flower (mag.). Diagram. Disk and ovary (mag.). Cneorum. Quassia, Quassia. Cneorum. Vertical section of flower Andreecium and Vertical section of Flower-bud (mag.). pistil. carpel (mag.). (mag.). Cneorum. Cneorum. Cneorum. Cneorum tricoccum. Vertical section of carpel (mag.). Fruit. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). FuoweErs diclinous or polygamous. Pxrraus 3-5, rarely 0, hypogynous, imbricate or valvate. STAaMENS inserted at the base of a hypogynous disk, as many or twice as many as the petals, rarely ©. CaRPELs 2-5, free, or connate into a deeply-lobed 1-5- celled ovary. Ovuues usually solitary in each cell. Fruit a drupe, capsule or samara. SzEps pendulous, albuminous or not. EmsBryo straight or bent.—Strm woody. Leaves usually alternate and pinnate, not dotted. Sarvuss or scentless TREES; bark often bitter, sometimes extremely so. Leaves alternate, or rarely opposite (Brunellia, Cneoridiwm), pinnate, rarely 1-3-foliolate 328 LV. SIMARUBEA. (Harrisonia, Rrunellia), or 2-foliolate (Balanites), or simple (Cneorwn, Castela, Soulamea, &ec.), not dotted, very rarely stipulate (Brunella, Irvingia, Cadellia). Frowers diclinous or polygamous, regular, usually axillary, panicled or racemed, or rarely the ¢ in a spike, the 9 solitary (Picrodendron). Canyx 3—5-lobed or -partite, regular, very rarely sub-bilabiate (Hannoa), estivation imbricate or valvate. Prtaus 3-5, very rarely 0 (Brunellia, Amaroria), free, or very rarely connivent into a tube (Quassia), hypogynous ; estivation imbricate, valvate or contorted. Disk annular, cupuliform or tumid, entire or lobed, sometimes elongated into a column (Quassia, Cneorwm), rarely inconspicuous (Suriana, Picrolemma), or 0 (Spathelia, Eurycoma, Cadellia), Stamuns inserted at the base of the disk, double the number of the petals, or equal and alternate, very rarely opposite to the petals (Picrolemma, Picramnia), very rarely more than 10 (Mannia); jilaments free, naked or more often hairy, or furnished with a scale at the base; anthers oblong, usually introrse, 2- celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Carprus 2-5, rarely solitary (Cneoridiwm, Amaroria), completely free (Brunellia, Suriana), or connate at the base only, or cohering by the styles only, or completely united into a 2-5-celled ovary ; styles 2-5, free at the base and top; stigmas free or cohering in a head; ovules usually solitary in each cell, sometimes gemiunate, very rarely 4-5 (Dictyoloma), or «© (Keeberlinia), fixed to the inner angle of the cell, anatropous, raphe ventral and micropyle superior, very rarely ascending with a dorsal raphe and inferior micropyle (Cneoridiwm). FRurr usually of fleshy or dry drupes, rarely of 2-valved capsules (Dictyoloma, Brunellia), or inde- hiscent (Soulamea), very rarely of samaras (Ailantus). Senps pendulous, usually solitary ; testa membranous; albwmen usually 0 or scanty, rarely copious (Oneorwm, Brucea, Brunellia, Spathelia). Emsryo straight or rarely curved (Cneorwm, Suriana, Dictyoloma) ; cotyledons plano-convex, or flat, rarely coiled or folded (Harrisonia, Cadellia) ; radicle superior. Trize I. LUSIMARUBEZ. Carpels free or nearly so. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Quassia. Simaba. Hannoa. Simaruba. * Ailantus. Samadera. Castela. Cneorum. Brucea. Prinera. Euryloma. Dictyoloma. Cadellia. Suriana, Brunellia. Tripe II. PICRAMNIEZ. Carpels united into a non-lobed ovary, 2-5—1-celled. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Irvingia. §_ Harrisonia. _— Balanites. Spathelia. Picramnia. Picrodendron. The family of Simarubee, as reconstituted by Bentham and Hooker fil. and Planchon, only differs from Rutacee, Diosmee, Zanthorylee, and Hesperidee in its eglandular leaves, often bitter bark, and filaments usually furnished with a scale; characters which, although not of a high intrinsic value, LVI. OCHNACEA. 329 naturally connect the genera of Simarubee, and clearly distinguish them from the above-named families. The affinity is less close with Zygophyliee (see this family). They appear somewhat nearer to Ochnacee (which see). Simarubee mostly growin the torrid zone. Quassia, Simaba, Simaruba, Castela, Picramnia, &c., belong to tropical America ; Hannoa, Samadera, Brucea, Balanites, to tropical Africa; the three latter also inhabit Asia, as well as Picrasma and Ailantus, Surianais found on sea-coasts throughout the intertropical zone. Soulamea, Eurycomu, and Harrisonia, ave natives of the Malayan Archipelago and Pacific Islands; the latter also grows in Australia, as does Cadellia. Cneorum inhabits the Mediterranean region and the Canaries. Many plants belonging to the genera of the first tribe (Quassia, Simaba, Simaruba) contain a peculiar principle, extremely bitter, in combination with salts, a resinous matter, and a small quantity*of volatile oil, which gives them tonic properties, and renders them very digestive. Quassia amara occupies the first rank amongst bitter medicines. The bark of the root and trunk of Simaruba guianensis and amara yields the Simaruba of the druggist, the virtues of which rival those of Quassia. S. versicolor is much renowned among the Brazilians, who apply a decoction of its bark and leayes to snake-bites and syphilitic exanthema. The Stmabas of Guiana and Brazil, and the Samaderas of India, are also extremely bitter, and possess similar properties. The inner bark of Brucea antidysenterica, an Abyssinian shrub, is regarded as an admirable medicine in cases of dysentery and obstinate intermittent fevers. 2B. swmatrana, which grows in the Moluccas and India, possesses the same properties. Adlantus glundulosa, a native of China, and naturalized in the temperate parts of Europe, is commonly called Japan varnish, a name which perpetuates an error (see Terebinthacee, p. 363). [Balanites egyptiaca, a spinous shrub of Syria, Arabia, and North Africa, bears drupes which are acrid, bitter and purgative when young, but edible when oid. Its seeds yield a fatty oil, the zachun of the Abe —Eb.] IVI. OCHNACEZ, D.C. (Ocunacn#, D.C.—Planchon, Benth. et Hook. fil.) Srpats 4-5. Prats as many.or twice as many. Stamens double or multiple the number of the petals ; anthers dehiscing at the top. CARPELS 4-5 or more, united at the base by the gynobasic style, 1-ovuled. Fruit fleshy. ALBUMEN scanty or 0.—StTEM woody. Luaves alternate, stipulate. SuRuss or TREES with watery juice. Leaves alternate, stipulate, glabrous, simple, or very rarely pinnate (Godoya), coriaceous, shining, often toothed, margin sometimes thickened, midrib strong, the lateral nerves close, parallel. FLowsrs 3, usually panicled, rarely axillary and solitary, or fascicled, Supaus 4-5, free, imbri- cate, very often scarious, concave and striate. Pztans hypogynous, 5, rarely 3-4 or 10 (Ochna), free, longer than the calyx, deciduous, spreading, wstivation imbricate or contorted. Disk elongating after flowering, never annular nor glandular, often inconspicuous or 0; staminodes 1~8-seriate, accompanying the stamens in some genera (Wallacea, Pacilandra, Blastemanthus). Stamens inserted at the base or top of the torus, 4-5 or 8 or 10 or o, erect, equal or unequal, unilateral or declinate; filaments free, short, persistent; anthers linear-elongate, basifixed, cells straight or flexuous, usually opening by terminal pores. Ovary central or excentric, short and deeply 2-10-lobed, or elongated and 2-10-celled, rarely 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas (Wallacea); style central, gynobasic, simple, subulate, sharp, straight or curved, rarely divided in as many branches as carpels (Ochna) ; stigma 330 LVI. OCHNACEA. Wy, iy ~. Liv Ay = WSO Wy ( Ochna, Ochna, Pistil and disk Anther with smooth (mag.). cells (mag.). Ochna. Ochna. Carpel, showing the Vertical section of stylary scar carpel and seed (mag.). (mag.). Ochna. Ochna, | ; Gomphia, Vertical section of ovary Fruit, showing the gynobasic Gomphia. ag.) stvle (mag.). Anther, with flexuous Diagram. cells (mac..). LVII. BURSERACEA. 331 simple, terminal; ovules solitary in each cell (Ochna, Gomphia, &c.), or geminate (Hu- themis), or numerous (Luxemburgia, Godoya, &c.), ascending, rarely pendulous, raphe ventral, and micropyle superior. Fruit of 38-10 1-seeded drupes, whorled on the enlarged gynophore (Ochna, Gomphia, &c.), or 2—4-lobed, 1-4-seeded, coriaceous, indehiscent (Hlvasia), or fleshy with 5 nucules (Huthemis), or a 1-celled capsule, coriaceous (Luwemburgia), or woody, 2-5-celled, and septicidal (Godoya, Pectlandra, &e.). SEDs with fleshy albumen (Lusemburgia, Pacilandra, Cespedesia, Huthemis, &e.), or exalbuminous (Ochna, Gomphia, Elvasia, &c.); testa usually membranous, sometimes winged or margined (Lueemburgia, Pecilandra). EmBryo large, sub- cylindric, straight, or very rarely curved (Brackenridgea) ; cotyledons plano-convex (Ochna, Gomphia, &c.) or linear (Luxemburgia, Pacilandra, &e.); radicle inferior or superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Ochna, Gomphia. Euthemis. Luxemburgia. Godoya. Blastemanthus. Wallacea. Peecilandra. [From Bentham and Hooker’s ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ :— Trise I. Ocunew.—Ovary 2-10-celled, cells l-ovuled. Seeds exalbuminous. Ochna, Gomphia, Brackenridgea, Elwasia, Tetramerista. Trise II. Huraemipra2.—Ovary incompletely 5-celled, cells 2-ovuled. Berry with 5 pyrenes. Seedsalbuminous. Huthemis. Trize III. Luxempurcres.—Ovary excentric, 2-5- or 1-celled, cells c-ovuled. Cap- sule many-seeded. Seeds albuminous. Luaemburgia, Blastemanthus, Godoya, Cespedesia, Wallacea, Pecilandra.—Ep. | Ochnacee, which are near Rutacee, Diosmee, and Zanthoxylee, ave separated from them by their stipulate not dotted leaves, neither annular nor glandular disk, acute gynobasic style, and never free carpels. They differ from Simarubee in their disk, filaments without scales, anthers opening by terminal pores, and style undivided at the base. Ochnacee aye dispersed over all tropical regions; the capsular-fruited genera are American, the drupaceous Asiatic and South African. Ochnacee are bitter, like Stmarubee, but their bitterness is tempered by an astringent principle. The aromatic root and the leaves of Gomphia angustifolia, an Indian tree, are employed as tonics and stomachics. The bark of G. herasperma, a Brazilian shrub, is astringent, and very useful for the cure of ulcers caused by the stings of flies. The berries of G. jabotapita, a tree of the Antilles and Brazil, are edible, like those of the Bilberry ; its seeds are oily. LVII. BURSERACE:; Kunth. [TrExs or sHRUBS, often lofty, abounding in resinous or oily secretions. Luaves alternate, very rarely opposite, exstipulate, 3- (rarely 1-) foliolate or imparipinnate ; leaflets rarely pellucid-dotted, the lowest pair sometimes stipuliform. FLowsrs ¥, often small, racemed or panicled, regular. Canyx 3-5-fid or -partite, imbricate or valvate in bud. Prrats 8 to 5, erect or spreading, free or rarely connate, deciduous, imbricate or valvate in bud. DisK annular or cupular, rarely obsolete, free or adnate to 1 This order is not described in the original, but is and disposition of the genera are taken from Bentham mentioned as an ally of Terebinthacee ; the characters and Hooker's ‘ Genera Plantarum.’—Ep, 332 LVII. BURSHRACEA. the calyx-tube. Stamens usually twice as many as the petals, rarely as many, inserted at the margin or base of the disk, equal or unequal, or the alternate longer ; filaments. free, naked, subulate, staminodes 0; anthers oblong or subglobose, often versatile. Ovary free, trigonous, ovoid or globose, 2—5-celled, usually contracted into the short style ; stigma undivided or 2-5-lobed; ovules 2 (rarely 1) in each cell, usually col- lateral and pendulous from the top of the cell, rarely ascending ; micropyle superior and raphe ventral. Frourr a drupe, indehiscent, with 2-5 pyrenes, or with a bony or thin endocarp, or a capsule with the epicarp dehiscing and exposing bony cocci, which are connate, and separate from a central column. SEDs pendulous, testa membranous, albumen 0; cotyledons usually membranous, contortuplicate, rarely plano-convex or thick ; radicle superior. Trips I. Burseres.—Ovary 2-5-celled. a. Calyx free. Petals free. Drupe with a valvate epicarp and 3 separable pyrenes. Boswellia, Trionema. b. Calyx free, Petals free. Drupe with a valvate epicarp and 3 connate. pyrenes. * Stamens 6-10. ** Stamens 5. Garuga. Balsamodendron. Filicium. Protium. Bursera. Ganophyllum. Canariwm. Santeria, &c. Nothoprotium. c. Calyx free. Corolla gamopetalous. Trattinichia, Hedwigia. d. Calyx adnate to the ovary. Darryodes. Trise I]. Amyripra.—Ovary l-celled. Amyris, Hemprichia.—Ep.] Burseracce, whose close attinity to Terebinthacee we have noticed, and to which has been annexed the genus Amyris (which only differs in its one-celled ovary and generally opposite leaves), yield spon- taneously, or by incision of their stems, balsamic resinous substances, employed in medicine. The incense called Olibanum is a resin of balsamic odour and stimulating properties, obtained from Boswellia thurifera, an Indian tree; the Arabian incense is the product of one or more allied species. The resin Elemi of Ceylon, which is yellow, and of a penetrating odour, is furnished by Canarium commune, and the Javanese Elemi by Bursera gummifera. The Mexican Elemi comes from Elaphrium elemiferum. The Balm of Mecca or Gilead is a sweet smelling turpentine obtained by incision from two species of the genus Bal- samodendron, natives of Arabia. Bdellium, a gum-resin of a sweet smell and bitter taste, used externally medicinally, comes from B. africanum (Heudelotia africana). Guggur is furnished by B. Mukul, a tree of the province of Scinde in India. The Kafal (B. Kafol and B. Opobalsamum) produces gum and red aromatic wood, which are the objects of considerable commerce in Arabia. Myrrh, a gum-resin, whose use as an aromatic and medicament goes back to the highest antiquity, is furnished by B. Myrrha, a tree of Arabia and Abyssinia. [B. Roxburghii yields the Gogul balsam of Bengal.] Icica guéanensis, a Guiana tree, commonly called Incense- wood, yields a resin used similarly to Olibanum. J. altissima gives the Carana gum, which takes the place of Balm of Gilead in America. The resin Chibou or Ca- chibou comes from the American Gum-tree (Bursera gummifera), which grows from Guiana to Mexico. [Amyris balsamifera yields the Jamaica Lignum Rhodium.—Ep.] Hedwigia balsamifera is a tree of the Antilles, yielding in abundance a resin called ‘Baume a cochon,’ because the wild pigs, when wounded by hunters, pierce, it is said, the bark with their tusks, to rub their wounds with the balsamic juice which exudes. [Tacamahac is the resin of Elaphrium tomento- sum. Bursera altissima is a very lofty American tree, of whose aromatic wocd canoes forty-two feet long have been made. Many species of Canarium are very lofty Indian forest-trees, abounding in resinous “LVITi. MELIACEA. 333 balsams; that of C. Zeylanica is used for torches in Ceylon. The oil expresed from the nuts of C. com- mune is used for lamps and as food, but if eaten fresh brings on diarrhoea; its bark is said to yield a pungent terebinthaceous oil, which has the properties of Copaivi. C. strictum is the Black Dammar tree of Malabar, which yields a transparent resin.—Ep. ] LVI. MELIACEZ. (MeviaceEa® pr CEDRELACES, Adr. Jussieu.) Melia. Flower (mag.). : Melia. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Melia. Melia Azedarach. Melia, Melia. Fruit (mag.). Stone (mag.). Diagram. pres Part of ghanecnan (mag.). Pistil, entire a oes einai (mag.). Petats hypogynous, 4-5 or 3-7, distinct or coherent, or adnate to the staminal tube, estivation contorted, imbricate or valvate. StTaMENS usually double the number of the petals, inserted with them; filaments joined into a tube. Ovary free, girt or sheathed at the base by a more or less developed disk of 2-several 1-2- or several-ovuled 334 LVIil. MELIACEA. cells. OvULES ascending or pendulous, hilum usually ventral, micropyle superior. Fruit dry or fleshy. Empryo albuminous or exalbuminous.—StTEM woody. Leavzs alternate. Large or small TREES, or rarely UNDERSHRUBS; wood often hard, coloured, sometimes odoriferous. Leaves alternate, exstipulate, very rarely dotted (Flin- dersia), pinnate or rarely simple, entire. FLowsrs ¥, or rarely polygamo-diccious, regular, terminal or axillary, panicled. Canyx generally small, 4-5-fid or -partite, estivation usually imbricate. Prtats hypogynous, 4-5, rarely 3-7, sometimes free and contorted or imbricate, sometimes connate, or adnate to the staminal tube, and valvate. Stampns generally 8 or 10, rarely 5, very rarely 16-20, inserted with the petals outside of the base of a hypogynous disk; filaments united by their margins into a more or less complete tube, entire or toothed or variously laciniate, very rarely free (Cedrela) ; anthers introrse, sessile or sub-sessile on the staminal tube, included or exserted, dehiscence longitudinal, connective sometimes lengthened. Disk various, usually annular or tubular and sheathing, free, or adnate to the ovary (Trichilia) or staminal tube (Mallea). Ovary free, usually 3—5-celled ; style simple ; stigma disciform or pyramidal; ovules usually 2 in each cell, collateral or superimposed, very rarely solitary, sometimes 6 or more (Cedrela, Swietenia), ascending or pendulous, raphe ventral, micropyle superior. Fruir various: sometimes a drupe (Melia, Mallea) or berry (Vavea, Sandoricum), sometimes a capsule, loculicidal (Trichilia, &e.) or septifragal (Cedrela, Swietenia, &c.). SEEDS exalbuminous, or with fleshy albumen, winged (Swietenia, Cedrela, &c.) or not (Melia, Trichilia, &.). Emeryo flat, hilum usually ventral; cotyledons fleshy ; radicle usually sunk between the cotyledons and superior, sometimes vague. Trips Il, MELINA Stamens united into a tube. Ovary with 2-ovuled cells. Seeds not winged; albumen thin, fleshy. Fruit a capsule (Quivisia, Turrea, &e.) or drupe (Melia, Mallea) or berry (Vavea). Cotyledons plano-convex or foliaceous.—Leaves simple, 3-foliolate or pinnate, or decompound. GENERA. Quivisia. Turrea. Vaveca, Munronia. Melia. Mallea. Azadirachta. Naregamia. Calodryum. Tribe Il. TRICHILIEZ. Stamens united in a tube. Ovary with 1-2-ovuled cells. Srzps not winged, exalbuminous. Fruit a capsule (Carapa, Trichilia, Guarea, &e.) or berry (Sando- ricum, Milnea, Dasycolewm, Lansium, &c.). Cotyledons thick.—Leaves pinnate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Dysoxylum. Chisocheton, Epicharis. Cabralea. Sandoricum., Aglaia Milnea. Lansium. Amoora. Guarea. Walsura. Ekebergia. Odontandra. Heynea. Moschoxylon. Trichilia. Carapa. Owenia. . 1 These tribes are those proposed by Bentham and Hooker fil. in the ‘Genera Plantarum,’ — Ep. LVITI. MELIACEKZ. 335 Trine I. SWIETENIEZ. Stamens united in a tube. Ovary with many-ovuled cells. Capsule septifragal at the top by 3-5 bilamellate valves detached from the axis. Seeds numerous, albuminous or not, usually winged, hilum lateral or apical, raphe along the wing.— Leaves pinnate. GENERA. Khaya. Soymida. Swietenia. Chickrassia. Elutheria. Tring IV. CHDRELEA. Stamens free. Ovary with many-ovuled cells. Capsule septifragal or loculi- cidal at the top by 8-5 valves detached from the axis. Seeds numerous, compressed, winged, albuminous or not.—Leaves usually pinnate. GENERA. Cedrela. Chloroxylon. Flindersia. Meliee and Cedrelee are near Aurantiacee and Rutacee (which see). They approach Sapindacee in hypopetalism, diplostemony, union of filaments, hypogynous disk, 1-2-ovuled ovarian cells, simple style, woody stem, and alternate leaves; but in Sapindacee the filaments, when connate, are only so at the base, the stamens are inserted within the disk, and the radicle is inferior. Between Melacee and Humi- riacee there are also some points of analogy, founded on the insertion of the petals, the number of the stamens, and the connection of their filaments, the 1-2-ovuied ovarian cells, simple style, lobed stigma, berry, drupe or capsule, woody stem, and alternate and often dotted leaves. The same analogy exists with Burseracee, which are distinguished by their exalbuminous seed and folded contorted coty- ledons. Meliee inhabit the tropics of Africa and Asia. Trichilee ave more common, especially in Asia and America, Swietentee and Cedrelee inhabit the tropics of both continents, and some grow in the Moluccas and Australia. This family is useful to man both in medicine and manufactures. The acrid, bitter, astringent, and aromatic principles which it possesses in various proportions are tonic, stimulating, purgative, or emetic. Some species have agreeable sugary and refreshing fruits. Melia Azedarach is a small Asiatic tree naturalized in all warm climates, all parts of which are bitter, . purgative, vermifuge, but poisonous in large doses; the seeds contain a fixed oil, useful for burning. The fruit of MZ. sempervirens, or Indian Lilac, is poisonous. The bark of JZ Azadirachta is bitter and power- fully tonic, and the oil in its seeds is a reputed remedy for headache from sunstroke. The aromatic root of Sandoricum indicum is employed for heartburn. Trichwlia and Guarea, American species, are very ener- getic purges and emetics. Several species of Dysuxylum have a strong smell of garlic. In Asia the bark of Walsura piscidia is used to stupefy fish; that of Carapa guianensis is considered in America to be a febrifuge, the fatty oil of its seeds (Crab-oil) is a reputed anthelminthie, and is largely used in machinery. The Xylocarpi of Asia are praised as stomachics. The pulp which surrounds the seed of Milnea edulis, an Asiatic species, is delicious. The pericarp of Lanstum is acidulous and sugary. Soynuda febrifuga, cele- brated in India for the virtues of its bitter, astringent, and aromatic bark, is admitted by European doctors among the substitutes for quinine, as is also Cedrela febrifuga, a native of Java. The Khaya used in Senegal, and the Chickrassia in tropical Asia, possess the same properties. The bitter and styptic bark of Swietenia Mahogoni, a native of tropical America, is employed, mixed with quinine, in intermittent fevers. The wood of most of the species of this family, often called Cedar, is esteemed, not only on account of its sweet scent, but especially for its density and fine colour. The most celebrated species is the Swietenia 336 LIX. CHAILLETIACEA. Mahogoni, which yields Mahogany, a fine wood, close in texture, of a reddish colour shaded with brown, becoming darker when exposed to the air, and much used because it is easy to work, and takes a fine polish. LIX. CHAILLETIACE 4" [SuRvBs or small rREES. Leaves alternate, petioled, quite entire, penninerved, coriaceous ; stipules petiolar or close to the axils, deciduous. INFLORESCENCE of dense sometimes almost capitate corymbose cymes ; peduncles axillary, often adnate to the petiole, the flowers thus appearing to be placed at the base of the leaf-blade. FLowers small, 3 or unisexual. Srpats 5, free or connate, sometimes unequal, coriaceous, imbricate in bud. Peraus 5, inserted on the calyx, rather longer than the sepals, imbricate or open in bud, free and equal, or connate and unequal, broadly clawed, often narrow, 2-fid or -lobed, with a terminal inflexed ligule, the edges of which are adnate to those of the fissure of the petal. Disk various, cup- shaped, entire or lobed or broken up into hypogynous glands or 5 free scales. Stamens 5, inserted with the petals, alternate with the scales or lobes of the disk, free or adnate to the gamopetalous corolla-tube; anthers shortly oblong, dehiscing longitudinally, connective usually thickened at the back. Ovary free, usually depressed, globose, pubescent or villous, 2-8-celled; styles 2-8, terminal, short or long, free or connate; stigmas sub-terminal, simple or capitate ; ovules 2, geminate, pendulous from the top of each cell, anatropous, raphe ventral, micropyle superior. Drups oblong or compressed, pubescent, dry ; epicarp coriaceous, entire or dehiscing and disclosing the 1-2-celled, sometimes 2-valved bony or crustaceous endocarp, cells 1-seeded. Srxrps pendulous, adnate by a broad hilum to the top of the cell; testa membranous; albwmen0. Empryo large ; cotyledons amygdaloid ; radicle small, superior. ' GENERA. Chailletia. Stephanopodium. Tapura, A small order of three genera and about forty species, allied to Celastrinee and Rhamnee, but differing in the disk, pendulous ovules, position of the raphe, and amygdaloid cotyledons. Miiller (Argan) placed Moacurra, Roxb., which is a true Chailletia, in Euphorbiacee, but he was ignorant of the structure of the fruit. Chailletiacee ave natives of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America, with one South African species. Of their properties little is known; the fruit of Ch. tovicaria is said to be poisonous, and is called Ratsbane by the Sierra Leone colonists.—Ep.] LX. OLACINE 4, Endl. TREES or SHRUBS, erect, climbing or twining, rarely suffruticose. Lravzs usually alternate, exstipulate. FLowrrs % or unisexual, regular, axillary, in a raceme, corymb or spike, very rarely terminal and paniculate ; peduncles jointed at the base ; receptacular cup (calycode) toothed or lobed, often accrescent when ripe. 1 This order is omitted in the original,—Ep. LX. OLACINEA. 337 PrriantH ' single. Srepaus 4-5 (rarely 6), distinct, or coherent in a campanulate or tubular calyx, valvate in estivation. Stamens 4-10 (rarely 12), often adnate to the sepals, all antheriferous, or rarely some sterile (Olax, Liriosma) ; filaments free, or very rarely monadelphous (Aptandra) ; anthers erect, versatile or rarely adnate (Cathe- dra, Lasianthera, &c.). Disk very various, free, or adnate to the calycule or ovary, sometimes 0 or inconspicuous. Ovary free, or the base partially sunk in the disk, 1- celled, or falsely 3-5-celled by imperfect septa, or very rarely truly 3-celled (Hmmotum); ovules anatropous, without coats and reduced to the nucleus, sometimes 2-3 (rarely 4-5), collaterally pendulous, either from the top of a central placenta, or from the top of the ovarian cavity, and excentric (in consequeuce of the lateral union of the placenta with the wall), rarely solitary and similarly pendulous (Opilia, Pennantia), very rarely nearly erect and basilar (perhaps owing to the suppression of the placenta) (Cansjera, Agonandra). Fruit mostly a drupe, 1-celled, 1-seeded, superior, or be- coming inferior by the accrescence and adherence of the calycule. Sep with fleshy copious albumen, which is entire or sometimes ruminate, lobed, or partite (Apltandra, Gomphandra, &c.). Empryo small, at the top of the albumen, or nearly as long as the albumen, and straight ; radicle cylindric, superior ; cotyledons small, or large and foliaceous, entire or cut. Trisz J. OLACHZ. Stamens unequal in number with the sepals (Olax) or double (Ximenia, Heisteria, &c.), or equal and opposite (Erythropalum, Anacolosa, Strombosia, &c.). Ovary 1- celled (EHrythropalum, Olax, Ptychopetalum, &c.), or with 8-5 incomplete 1-ovuled cells (Ximenia Heisteria, Liriosma, Schepfia, Anacolosa, Aptandra). Ovules pendu- lous from the top of a central placenta. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Aptandra. Heisteria. Ximenia. Olax. Liriosma. Erythropalum. Strombosia. Cathedra. Anacolosa. Scheepfia. Trise Il. OPILIELA. Flowers isostemonous. Stamens opposite to the sepals. Ovary 1-celled, 1- ovuled. Ovule basal, nearly erect. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cansjera. Agonandra. Lepionurus. Opilia. Trips III. ICACINE. Flowers isostemorous. Stamens alternate with the sepals. Ovary 1-celled, with 1-2 ovules pendulous from the top of the cell, very rarely with 3 perfect 1-2 ovuled cells. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Lasianthera. © Gomphandra. | Desmostachys. | Apodytes. Mappia. §Emmotum. Pennantia. Poraqueiba. Icacina. Platea. Villaresia. 1 Most authors regard the receptacular cup here alluded to as a calyx, and the calyx as a corolla.—Ep. 7. 338 LXI. ILICINEA. [The above tribes are adopted from the ‘ Genera Plantarum’ of Bentham and Hooker, in which work a fourth is added, often regarded as an order, but which is omitted in the original of this book, i.e.— Tripe IV. Payrocrensx.—Flowers and fruit of Icacinee. Embryo more developed ; cotyledons broad, foliaceous or thick and fleshy —Stem climbing. Flowers dicecious. Phyto- crene, Miquelia, Sarcostigma, Natsiatium, Iodes. To this order the above authors have further appended the singular Indian and Javanese genus Cardiopteris, a slender annual climbing glabrous herb with milly juice, imbricate sepals, and gamopetalous five-lobed imbricate corolla. Stamens and ovary of Icacinee@, but two short styles with capitate stigmas, one (?) of which grows remarkably after impregnation. The one-celled superior ovary is succeeded by a broadly two-winged coriaceous white fruit with a narrow central longitudinal cell containing one pen- dulous seed with very minute embryo next the hilum, in a dense granular albumen. Of the two collateral pendulous ovules one only is impregnated; it consists of a naked nucleus, the embryo-sac of which is exserted as a very slender long tube. About 170 species of Olacinee are known, included in 36 genera; they are dispersed over the tropical and sub-tropical regions of the whole globe, but are rare in South Africa and Australia; Pennantia inhabits New Zealand and extra-tropical Australia, Various species of Villaresta advance into Chili. Phytocrenee are tropical Asiatic and African. 5 Olacinee ave so closely allied to Santalacee and Cornacee that it is impossible to separate them by any natural characters; and these, together with Loranthacee, form one great family. Ilicinee are separated from Olacinee solely by the complete cells of their ovary, Vellaresea being in this respect quite intermediate. Cornacee differ in their completely inferior ovary. Little is known of the properties of Olacinee. The drupes of Vimenta ave eaten in Senegal, and said to be sweet and aromatic, but rough to the palate, Olax zeylanica has a foetid wood with a saline taste, and is employed in putrid fevers; its leaves are used as salad. The stem of Phytocrene is very curious, being white and very porous, and discharging when cut a stream of limpid potable water.—Ep.] LXI. ILICINE A. (RHAMNORUM genera, Jussiew.—AQUIFOLIACEa, D.C.—Iticinux, Brongniart.) x CoroLia sub-polypetalous or polypetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, cestivation imbricate. STAMENS inserted at the base of the petals, or on the receptacle. Ovary of many l-ovuled cells. OvuLEs pendulous from the central angle of the cells. Fruit a drupe. Empryo minute, albuminous. RavicuE superior.—Srum woody. TREES or SHRUBS with persistent or caducous leaves, Luaves alternate or opposite, simple, coriaceous, glabrous, shining, exstipulate. Fuowsrrs 3, or rarely unisexual, small, solitary, or fascicled in the axils of the leaves, on simple peduncles, sometimes branching into dichotomous cymes. Canyx 4-6-fid or -partite, persistent, with obtuse segments. Corouua inserted on the receptacle, of 5-4-8 free or nearly free petals, zestivation imbricate. Stamens 5-4-3, alternating with the petals, and cohering to their base, or on the receptacle ; filaments filiform or subulate, shorter than the petals ; anthers introrse, dorsally adnate, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, fleshy, sub-globose, 2-6-8-celled; stigma subsessile, lobed; ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous from the top of the central angle, anatropous. Drups# fleshy, LXI. ILICINEA. 339 Holly. (Lex aquifolium.) Holly. Flower with abortive pistil, cut vertically (mag.). Holly. Holly. Holly. Holly. Holly. Fruit. Transverse section of fruit Vertical section of fruit Seed cut vertically Pistil (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). of 2-8-0 woody or bony one-seeded indehiscent pyrenes. SEED inverted; testa membranous, raphe dorsal ; ilwm turned towards the top of the cell, naked, or capped 22 340 LXIT. EMPETREA. by the funicle dilated into a cupule; albumen fleshy, copious. Emsryo straight, minute, at the top of the albumen, sub-cylindric or globular ; radicle near the hilum, superior. GENERA. Cassine. Tex. Prinos. Byronia. Nemopanthes.. Ilicinee were for a long time placed in the family of Celastrinee, which approach them in their per- sistent calyx, hypogynism, isostemony, estivation of their corolla, their many-celled ovary, anatropous ovule, sessile or subsessile. stigma, sometimes drupaceous fruit (Eleodendron), straight albuminous embryo, woody stem, alternate leaves, and axillary small and greenish flowers; but Celastrinee differ in the fleshy disk which lines the bottom of the calyx and often the base of the ovary, in the erect or as- cending ovule, and finally in their corolla, which is clearly polypetalous. We shall indicate-the affinity of Ilicinee with Ebenacee under that family. They have also a connection with Olacinee, founded on the hypogynous corolla, pendulous and anatropous ovule, fleshy fruit, albuminous seed, and woody stem; but Olacinee have an anisostemonous corolla with valvate eestivation, and their embryo is axile, and not apical.! Ilicinee ave rare in Europe ; they are more numerous in Asia, South and Central America, and at the Cape of Good Hore. Ilicinee contain a bitter principle, the dicine of chemists, combined in various proportions with an aromatic resin and a glutinous matter, to which some species of Holly owe medicinal properties. Ilcine has been proposed as a substitute for quinine. An infusion of the leaves of Ilex vomitoria is diuretic and diaphoretic; in large doses it produces vomiting, and is the usual emetic of the savages of South America. Ilex Paraguayensis yields maté, which takes the place of tea in South America. The bark of Prinos verticillata is astringent, and is used in the United States as a tonic and antiseptic. Many kinds of Holly are cultivated in Europe as ornamental plants (1. Dahoun, balearica, maderensis, latifolia, &e.) ; but the most interesting species is the common Holly (Ilex aquifolium), which grows in the hilly forests of western Europe, and the spiny and persistent leaves of which were formerly used as a febrifuge. The berries are of a brilliant red, and with the shining green leaves greatly contribute to the beauty of our winter bouquets. The bark yields bird-lime, used by birdcatchers, and formerly employed topically to reduce tumours, Holly-wood is close and hard, and much esteemed for cabinet-work. LXIL. EMPETRE, Nuttall. Low heath-like dry erect or prostate much-branched shrubs, branches cylin- dric. Leavers alternate, sometimes sub-whorled, coriaceous, entire, exstipulate. FLowers small, regular, usually dicecious, rarely polygamous, sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, solitary (Empetrwm), or few together (Ceratiola), rarely crowded at the top of the branches (Corema), naked, or furnished with scaly imbricate bracts. Catyx 3-2-phyllous ; leaflets imbricate in estivation, coriaceous or membranous, and like the bracteoles. Prtaus hypogynous, shortly clawed, persistent, marcescent. Stamens (rudimentary or 0 in the ¢ ) inserted with the petals, equal and alternate with them; filaments filiform, free, persisting after the fall of the anthers 3 anthers extrorse, sub-globose, didymous or oblong, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary (rudi- mentary in the ¢) seated on a fleshy sub-globose disk, 2-3-6~—9-celled, cells 1-ovuled; style short, angular, or obsolete ; stigma lobed, radiating, lobes truncate, laciniate or ' Various Olacinee have isostemonous imbricate corollas the habit of ex, and stamens cohering to the base and apical embryos, notably Villaresia, which has further of the connate petals.—Ep. LXII. EMPETREA. 341 incised; ovules ascending from the base of the central angle, anatropous. Drupz fleshy, spherical, sub-depressed, umbilicate, of 2-3-6-9 connate or distinct bony 1- Empetrum. Empetrum. Empetrum, Empetrum. © flower cut vertically ¢ flower ; stamens cut Stamen Q flower (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). & « Empetrum nigrum. ecco” Empetrum, a Empetrum., Empetrum. Diagram. Portion of stigma laid open (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Empetrum. Empetrum. Empetrum. Pyrene, entire and cut (mag.). Seed, entire and cut (mag.). Fruit, entire and cut vertically (mag.). seeded pyrenes. SEEDS triangular, erect ; testa membranous; albumen fleshy, dense. Emsryo straight, axile, cylindric ; cotyledons short, obtuse; radicle near the hilum, inferior. GENERA. Empetrum. Corema, Ceratiola. The little family of Empetree approaches Celastrinee, Ilicinee, and especially Ericinee properly so called. It has the habit of the latter, their marcescent hypogynous corolla, several-celled ovary with anatropous ovules, albuminous seed and straight embryo, and it also recalls the tribe of Rhodoracee by the structure of the stigma; but Ericinee are gamopetalous and gamosepalous, their flower is perfect, and their fruit is a capsule or berry. The affinity with Itcimee is not doubtful; in both families we find 342 LXII. CELASTRINEZ. diclinism, hypocorollism, isostemony, imbricate estivation, several-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, anatropous ovules, very short style, drupaceous fruit, fleshy albumen, woody stem, alternate leaves, and axillary flowers. Celastrinee have, like Empetree, small axillary flowers, polypetalous and isostemonous imbricate corollas, a fleshy disk, an ovary with several 1-ovuled cells, ascending and anatropous ovules, a sub-sessile lobed stigma, drupaceous fruit, albuminous seed, and straight and axile embryo. Celastrine@ chiefly differ in habit, stipu- late leaves, perigynism, introrse anthers, often 2-ovuled ovarian cells, and the fleshy aril of the seed. The few species of this family are dispersed over the Iberian peninsula, Central Alpine and North Europe, North America, and the Magellanic region. _ The leaves and drupes are acidulous; the fruits of Empetrum nigrum are eaten in the North of Europe for their antiscorbutic and diuretic properties. The Greenlanders ferment them, and obtain a spirituous liquor. From the drupes of Corema an acid drink is prepared in Portugal, and employed as a febrifuge in popular medicine. LXTI. CELASTRINE. (RHAMNORUM sectio, Jussiew.—CELASTRINES, Br.-—CELASTRACEA, Lindl.) Euonymus. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Euonymus. Seed without aril, cut vertically (mag.). Euonymus, Diagram. Euonymus. Seed cut transversely (mag.). Euonymus. Euonymus. Spindle-tree, (Zuonymus europeus.) Fruit. Fruit (mag.) LXIII. CELASTRINEA. 343 . Euonymus. E, latifolius. Lf. linifolius, Seed with its aril (mag.). Pendulous ovules (mag.), Upright ovules (mag.). CoRoLua polypetalous, perigynous, isostemonous, estivation imbricate. Prrars 45, inserted on a fleshy disk, surrounding the ovary and ocewpying the bottom of the calyx. SramEns 4-5, inserted like the petals. Ovary 2-3-5-celled, cells 1-2-ovuled. OvutEs ascending or erect, anatropous. Fruit dry or fleshy. SEDs usually arillate, albuminous.—Srem woody. Leaves simple, stipulate. Small Trees or suRuBs, often climbing. Lxaves alternate, or rarely opposite, simple, entire or toothed, often coriaceous ; stipules small, very caducous. FLowsrs %, or unisexual, regular, axillary, cymose, small, greenish or reddish. Canyx 4-5-fid or -partite, segments equal, imbricate in estivation, persistent. Disk fleshy, annular or orbicular, lining the bottom of the calyx, and sometimes adnate to the ovary. Prraus 4-5, alternate with the sepals, inserted under the edge of the disk by a broad base, sessile, imbricate in wstivation, deciduous. Stamens 4-5, inserted under, on, or within the edge of the disk; jilaments short; anthers in- trorse, erect, fixed by the base or back, connective often dilated, dehiscence longi- tudinal. Ovary sessile, more or less buried in the disk, and sometimes adhering to it by its base, of 2-3-5 1-2—many-ovuled cells; style short, thick; stigma of 2-3-5 lobes; ovules usually 2, collateral, erect or ascending, with a ventral raphe, some- times pendulous, and then with a dorsal raphe (rarely many—2-seriate). Fruit 2-5- celled, sometimes an indehiscent drupe or samara with 1-seeded cells, sometimes a loculicidal capsule with semi-septiferous valves. Srxps erect or ascending, usually furnished with a pulpy coloured sometimes very much developed and cupular aril; testa crustaceous or membranous, traversed by a longitudinal raphe. EmsBryo straight, occupying the axis of a fleshy copious albumen; cotyledons foliaceous, flat ; radicle cylindric, inferior. [Disposition of the tribes and genera of Celastrinee in the ‘ Genera Plantarum,’ including Hippocrateacee, which are omitted in the original of this work :— Trize I. Cutastrr#—Stamens 4-5, very rarely 10, inserted (except Schefferia) on or beneath the margin of a conspicuous disk. Filaments subulate, often incurved. Seeds albuminous (exalbuminous in Hartogia, Kokoona, and some species of Maytenus). Huonymus, Microtropis, Maytenus, Elaodendron, Catha, Lophopetalum, Gymnosporia, Perrottetia, Kokoona, Hartogia, Kurrimia, Oassine, Celastrus, Myginda. Trree II. Hippocrartex (order Hippocrateacee, Endl., Lindl.).—Stamens 38, rarely 2, 4, or 8, inserted on the face of the disk ; filaments flattened, recurved, sometimes adnate to the disk ; anthers extrorse from the reflexion of the filaments. Seeds exalbuminous.—Leaves usually pvposite. Hippocratia, Salacia.—Ep.] 344 LXIV. STAPHYLEACEA. For the affinities of Celastrinee with Jlicinee, Pittosporee, and Staphyleacee, see these families. Their affinity with Rhamnee is very close, and Jussieu placed them in the same family; it is founded on the woody stem, stipulate leaves, axillary small and greenish flowers, fleshy disk lining the calyx and often adhering to the ovary, isostemonous and perigynous corolla, 1-2-ovuled cells of the ovary, upright and anatropous ovules, fleshy or capsular fruit, the often arillate seeds, and the albuminous embryo; but in Rhamnee the estivation is valyate, the stamens are opposite to the petals, and the fruit, if a capsule, usually divides into cocci. The two families inhabit the same couniry. Zwonymus inhabits the temperate: regions of the northern hemisphere ; Celastrus and the other genera are, with few exceptions, tropical and sub-tropical, and dispersed over Asia, America, the Pacific islands, Australia, and South Africa. Hippo- cratiee are also pretty equally distributed through Asia, Africa, and America. Celastrinee usually possess purgative and emetic properties, but are not used in European practice ; the bark of Célastrus is used as an emetic in South America. The root and leaves of Myyinda are esteemed as diuretics in tropical America. Catha edulis is an East African shrub, called Khat, cultivated by the Arabs, with whom it is an article of commerce; the bruised leaves produce an agreeable excitement, analogous, it is said, to that induced in Peru by the use of coca ; it is also landed by them as a sovereign remedy for the plague. {In India the bark of Euonymus tingens is used to dye a yellow colour, with which the Hindoos make the sacred mark on the | forehead ; it is also used in eye complaints The bark of Z. Roxburghii is an astringent, used to reduce swellings in India. The seeds of the European Luwonymt are nauseous and purgative, and said to poison sheep; an ointment made of them was formerly used to kill lice in the head. The spines of Celastrus veneratus are said to inflict a poisoned wound. The drupes of Eleodendron Kuba are eaten in South Africa by the colonists. The seeds of Celustrus nutans and paniculatus are acrid and stimulant, and used as a medicine in India. Of the Lippocrateacee the fruit of Salacia pyrtformis, a native of West Africa, is eatable, as are the nuts of Hippocratia comosa, the ‘Amandier du Bois’ of the French West Indies. The fruits of others are mucilaginous and edible.—Ep. ] LXIV. STAPHYLEACE A (CELASTRINEARUM tribus, D.C.—STaPHYLEACE, Bartling.) CoroLia polypetalous, sub-hypogynous, isostemonous, estivation imbricate. PETALS 5, inserted on a hypogynous disk. Stamens 5, inserted with the petals. Ovary 2-3- lobed. OvVULES anatropous. Fruit dry or fleshy. Embryo albuminous.—StTEM woody. LEAVES compound, bistipulate. TREES or erect SHRUBS. LzEaves generally opposite, 3-foliolate, or impari- pinnate ; leaflets opposite, petioluldte ; stipules. twin, at the base of the petioles, deciduous. FLoweErs 8 or imperfect, regular, racemed or panicled, pedicels brac- teate at the base. Cauyx free, coloured, 5-partite, eestivation imbricate. PETaLs inserted on or beneath a hypogynous disk, crenulated, estivation imbricate, deciduous. SrameEns 5, inserted like the petals; filaments subulate, free, equal ; anthers introrse, opening longitudinally. Carprys 2-3, united at the base, or throughout their length, into a 2-3-celled and -lobed ovary; styles equal in number to the lobes of the ovary, distinct or cohering, finally free ; stigma undivided; ovules many, inserted along the ventral suture, 1-2-seriate, horizontal or ascending, ana- tropous. Fruit a membranous turgid capsule, its lobes opening at the top by the ventral suture ; or a berry, 3-celled, or 2-celled by suppression. Ssxps few or solitary 1 See Sepindacce, Sub-order V., p. 353. LXIV. STAPHYLEACEA. 345 Staphylea, Seed (mag.). Staphylea. Staphylea. Seed cut parallel to Fruit. the cotyledons. Staphylea. Flower (mag.). Staphylea, Seed cut perpendicularly to the cotyledons. Staphylea. Staphylea. Pistil (mag.). Seed cut transversely. Staphylea, . Vertical section of dower in each cell, globose, truncate at aeaciae the base; testa bony, shining. Emeryo stiaight, in a fleshy scanty albumen, reduced to a thin layer when ripe; coty- LWA . ig j \e oO ledons thick, fleshy, Lo f . nV 1 ae convex ; radicle short, inferior Staphylea pinnata. Staphylea. Diagram. ‘or centrifugal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Euscaphis. Staphylea. Turpinia. Staphyleacee, joined by De Candolle to Celastrinee, are connected with them by the polypetalous isostemonous corolla, imbricate estivation, fleshy disk on which the petals and stamens are fot as- cending and anatropous ovules, woody stem and stipulate leaves ; but Celastrinee have simple 4nd alternate leaves, usually arillate seeds, and a copious albumen. A still more legitimate affinity links Staphyleucee with Sapindacee and Acerinee; for in the latter.the petals are imbricate, and inserted, like the stamens, on a fleshy hypogynous disk, the ovary is two-lobed and of two carpels, the fruit isa capsule, the seeds are ascending, and scarcely or not albuminous, the stem is woody, and leaves opposite. There is the same relationship with Sapindacee, in many genera of which the leaves are stipulate, though not opposite. 346 LXV. STACKHOUSIBA. These two families are scarcely separated from Staphyleacee except by the diplostemonous corolla and curved embryo ; and they are united in the ‘Genera Plantarum ’ as tribes of Sapindacee. It is the same in Hippocastanee (see this family). The few species of this little family are scattered over temperate Europe, North America, the Antilles, Mexico, Japan, and tropical Asia. Their useful properties are little known. The root of a Japan shrub (Euscaphis) is employed as an astringent in dysentery. [The seeds of Staphylea are oily, austere, and slightly purgative-—Ep. ] LXV. STACKHOUSIE 4) [Small HERBS with watery juice, usually woody, simple or branched, rootstocks giving off many erect simple or sparingly divided slender leafy branches. Lzaves scattered, alternate, rather fleshy or coriaceous, linear or spathulate, quite entire; stipules 0 or very minute. FLowsrs 3, regular, in terminal spikes or racemes at the ends of the branches, or fascicled, 3-bracteate, white or yellow. Cauyx small, hemispheric, 5-lobed or -partite, lobes rather unequal, imbricate in bud. Prats 5, perigynous, inserted on the throat of the calyx, linear or spathulate ; claws long, free or connate ; limb reflexed, imbricate in bud. Disx thin, clothing the base of the calyx-tube. Stamens 5, inserted on the edge of the disk, erect, included; filaments slender, the alternate shorter; anthers oblong, dehiscing longitudinally; pollen obscurely 4-lobed, rough. Ovary sessile, free, sub-globose, 2-5-lobed or -partite, 2-5-celled ; styles 2-5, free or connate; stigma 5-lobed or stigmas 5, capitate; ovule solitary in each cell, erect from its base, anatropous, raphe ventral. Frurr of 2-5 globose or angular smooth or reticulate or winged indehiscent 1-seeded cocci, which separate from a central persistent column. Srp erect; testa membranous; albumen fleshy. Hmpryo axile, straight, as long as the albumen; cotyledons short, obtuse ; radicle inferior. ONLY GENUS. Stackhousia. A small and geographically limited order, embracing some twenty species, common in extra-tropical Australia, with a solitary representative in New Zealand, and another that wanders north to the Philippine Islands. It appears to agree most nearly with Celastrinee in technical characters, but its affinities are quite unknown. In the disk and fruit it approaches Rhamnee, Robert Brown indicated an affinity with Euphorbiacee, but on what grounds is not stated, nor have these been apparent to succeeding botanists. Nothing is known of its uses.—Ep.] LXVI. RHAMNE ZL. (Roamnorum genera, Jussieu. RaamMne®, Br.—FRaNGULACEA, D.C.—RHAMNACEA, Lindl.) CorRoLua polypetalous, perigynous, isostemonous, westivation valvate. Prraus 4-5, inserted on a perigynous disk, lining the calyx, and sometimes the ovary also. STAMENS 4-5, opposite to and inserted with the petals. Ovary free, or adnate to the disk, of 1 This order is omitted in the original.—Ep. LXVI. RHAMNEA. 347 2-3-4 1-2-ovuled cells. OvuLEs erect, anatropous. Fruit a drupe or capsule. EMBRYO large, albumen scanty.—Srem woody. Luavzs simple, 2-stipulate. Rhamnus. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Rhamnus. Flower (mag.). Rhamnus. Diagram, Rhamnus. Rhamnus. Fruit, Pistil (mag.). R. Frangula. Transverse section of a seed with plane cotyledons (mag.), Rhamnus. R. utilis. Vertical section of a Section of a seed with Rhamnus. seed witb lateral dorsal raphe and bent Buckthorn. (Rhamnus Frangula.) Seed. raphe (mag.). cotyledons (mag.). TREES, SHRUBS, Or UNDERSHEUBS, branches sometimes spinescent, sometimes climbing by their extremity, which is bare of leaves (Gouania). Leaves simple, usually alternate, rarely sub-opposite or opposite, entire or toothed, petioled, some- times minute or suppressed (Colletia) ; stipules small or 0, sometimes transformed into thorns. FLowrrs 8 or unisexual, regular, small, greenish, usually axillary, solitary, or variously fascicled. Canyx 5-fid or -partite, estivation valvate. Disk adnate to the calyx, and lining it with a single or double layer, of various form. Perats 4-5, usually inserted at the edge of the disk, estivation induplicate-valvate, rarely 0 (Colletia, Pomaderris). Stamens 4-5, opposite to and inserted with the petals; filaments sometimes adnate to the base of the petals, but not connate 3 anthers introrse, dorsifixed, versatile, sometimes ovoid, with longitudinal dehiscence, sometimes reniform and 1-celled by confluence of the cells at the top, and opening 348 LXVI. RHAMNES. into 2 valves by an arched slit. Ovary free, or buried in the disk, or more or less adnate to the calyx-tube, of 3-2-4 1—2-ovuled cells; styles equal in number to the cells, more or less connate; stigmas simple, distinct or connate; ovules usually solitary in each cell, erect, sessile or funicled, anatropous. FRuit superior or inferior, rarely 1-celled by suppression, sometimes an indehiscent fleshy spongy or membranous drupe, sometimes winged, with a hard fibrous or woody 2-3-celled endocarp, sometimes a capsule with 2-3 crustaceous cocci separating at the top, pendulous from the axis, and opening when ripe at the base of their inner edge. SzEps erect; testa loose, raphe lateral or dorsal, chalaza thick; albumen fleshy, scanty. Hmpryo large, straight, yellow or green; cotyledons flat, fleshy; radicle short, inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Paliurus. Zizyphus. Hovenia. Rhamunuus. Ceanothus. Phylica. Pomaderris, [Conspectus of the tribes and genera, from the ‘ Genera Plantarum’ of Bentham and Hooker fil. :— Trize I. VENTILAGINEZ.—Ovary superior or semi-superior. Disk filling the calyx-tube. Fruit dry, 1-celled, 1-seeded, girt at the base or up to the middle by the calyx-tube. Seeds exalbuminous.— Unarmed climbing shrubs. -Leaves alternate. Ventilago, Smythea. Tribe II. ZizypHus.—Ovary superior or semi-superior. Disk filling the calyx-tube. Drupe dry or fleshy, girt at the base or up to the middle by the calyx-tube; endocarp 1-3. celled. Paliurus, Condalea, Beschemia, Zizyphus, Sarcomphalus, Karwinskia, Mierorhamnus. Trize III. Ruamnea.—Ovary inferior or superior. Disk various or 0. Fruit dry or drupaceous, containing 38-4 cocci or pyrenes. Rhamnus, Ceanothus, Colubrina, Trymaliwm, Hoveuia, Scutia, Phylica, Spyvidium, Sageretia, Alphitonia, Cryptandra, Pomaderris. Tre IV. Connetiea.—Ovary free or semi-superior. Calyx-tube deep, produced much beyond the disk. Stamens inserted on its mouth. Fruit coriaceous, of 2-8 cocci or a 1-3- celled drupe.—Trees or shrubs, often spinescent. Leaves opposite or small or 0. Colletia, Discaria, Retanilla, Trevoa, Talguenea. Tribe V. Govantrm.—Ovary inferior. Disk various. Fruit coriaceous, containing 3 cocci, usually 38-gonous or 3-alate——Shrubs. Leaves alternate, often broad. Crumenaria, Gouantia, Helinus, Reissekia.—Ep.] The affinities of Rhamnee with Celastrinee and Ampelidece will be found under these families, Those with Araliacee are the same as with Ampelidee. They also approach Eleagnee in the valvate calyx, stamens inserted alternately with the sepals (at least in the isostemonous flowers) on a perigynous disk, the erect anatropous ovule, albuminous straight axile embryo, woody stem, usually alternate leaves, and axillary flowers. But Eleagnee are apetalous (which is also the case with some Rhamnee), their ovary is one-celled and -ovuled, their leaves are covered with scales, and are exstipulate. The sanie analogies and differences are observable between Rhamneew and Proteacee, and the latter also differ in the entire absence of albumen. Rhamnee inhabit the moderately hot regions of all countries of both hemispheres; they are not rare in the torrid zone, but are never met with in glacial regions. [ Colletiee, so remarkable for their leafless branches.with cruciate spines, are wholly South American, New Zealand, and Australian. Of all the genera in this family, the most useful to man are Rhamnus and Zizyphus. Rhamnus cathar- ticus bears berries which contain a bitter pripciple, much used in the form ofa purgative syrup. The fruits of many allied species (especially R. infectorius) vield a yellow or green colour, and as dyes are the objects of a.considerable commerce. f. utilis and chlorophorus produce Chinese green. The bark of ZR. catharticus ig LXVIL AMPELIDEA. 349 also used for dyeing yellow, like that of &. Frangula, a common shrub throughout temperate Europe, the tender and porous wood of which yields a very light charcoal, which is used, like that of Zuonymus, in the manufacture of gunpowder. The Zyziphi contain in every part astringent and bitter principles; but in the fruit this bitterness is corrected by a quantity of sugar and mucilage which render them edible. Z, vulgaris, a pative of Syria, was imported into Italy towards the first century of our era, and has long been naturalized in the south of France; its drupe is used as an emollient and laxative. The Z. Lotus, the Nabk of the Arabs, is very abundant along the African shore of the Mediterranean ; its pulpy and agreeable fruit was very celebrated among the ancients, and is still eaten. [The succulent peduncles of Hlovenia elatus ave much eaten in China as a fruit. The'Quina of Brazil”is the acrid root of Discaria febrifuga. The bitter bark of Colubrina is said to bring on violent fermentation. The Chinese employ the leaves of Sageretia theezans as a kind of tea.—Ep.] LXVIL. AMPELIDEZ.. (Vives, Jussiew.—SaRMENTACES, Ventenat.—AMPELIDEm, Kunth.—Viraces, Lindl.) Coro polypetalous or sub-polypetalous, isostemonous, estivation valvate. Paras 4-5, inserted outside a disk lining the calyz, and surrounding thebase of the ovary. STAMENS Vine. Vine. Young flower (mag.). Vertical section of flower (mag.). . Vine. Vine. Diagram. Vine. Fruit. . Transverse section of seed, showing the ruminate albumen (mag.), Vine. Vine. 2 Seed, entire and cut vertically Vine. (Vitis vinifera.) Flower without ccroHa (mag.). (mag.). 350 LXVII. AMPELIDE. 4-5, opposite to and inserted with the petals. Ovary free, of 2-8-6 1-2-ovuled cells, OvuuEs erect, anatropous. Berries 2-3-6-celled. Empryo albwminous. Rapicuz inferior.—StTEM woody. TREES or sarmentose sHRUBS, usually climbing, stem and branches nodose. Leaves petioled, simple, palmate, digitate or imparipinnate, the lower opposite, the upper alternate, opposite to the peduncles which are often changed into branching tendrils ; stipules petiolar, sometimes 0. FrowErs ? or unisexual, usually small, greenish, in racemes, panicles or thyrsi. CALYX small, 4-5-toothed or entire, clothed with a disk. Prrazs 4-5, inserted on the outer base of the disk, coherent at the top, sometimes connate at the base (Leea), estivation valvate. SramEns 4-5, opposite to the petals, and inserted with them, or fixed to the dorsal face of a sub- globose 5-lobed cup, adnate to the base of the corolla (Leea); filaments short, dis- tinct or sub-monadelphous at the base (Leea) ; anthers introrse, dehiscence longi- tudinal. Ovary free, of 2 2-ovuled cells, or of 83-6 l-ovuled cells (Leea); style short or 0; stigma capitate or peltate ; ovules anatropous when sclitary, erect when 2, collateral and ascending. Burry 2-3-6-celled. Sens erect, testa bony, endopleura often rugose, or folded within. Emsryo short, at the base of a cartilaginous often ruminate albumen; radicle inferior. GENERA. Cissus. Ampelopsis. Vitis, Leea. Pterisanthes. The genus Pterisanthes, which inhabits the Indian Archipelago, has a peculiar inflorescence, which deserves to be mentioned: the flowers are unisexual, and inserted on a large flattened membranous re- ceptacle: the g are marginal and pedicelled ; the @ sessile on the disk. The affinities of Ampelidee are rather obscure. They approach Aralacee, and especially the Ivy, by their climbing stem, palmately lobed leaves, valvate estivation of the petals, dorsifixed incumbent anthers, berried fruit, and} small embryo with often ruminate albumen. The most important differ- ence is in the position cf the stamens, which in Araliacee are alternate with the petals; the epigyny and the inverted ovule, which also distinguish these latter from Ampelidee, are perhaps of less importance. Rhamnee also are connected with Ampelidee by the woody stem, often climbing by tendrils, the alternate or opposite stipulate leaves, the valvate isostemonous petals inserted on a perigynous disk, the stamens opposite to the petals, thé ovary often buried in the disk, its 1-2-ovuled cells, and the erect ovules, They scarcely differ except in their penninerved leaves and in the albumen being scanty or 0, Finally, some distant relations have been observed between Ampelidee and Meliacee, almost entirely founded on the monadelphous stamens of the genera Melia and Leea. Ampelidee abound in the tropics, but are much rarer in the temperate zones. None are found wild in Europe. The Vitis vinifera is apparently a native of Georgia and Mingrelia; it is now cultivated in all countries of which the mean summer temperature is not below 66° Fahr.; where the temperature is lower, the saccharine principle does not develop, and the grapes remain sour. The Vine, if cultivated in the tropics, grows rapidly, but the grapes wither before ripening. The V. vinifera is almost the only species of the family useful to man; the berries of the allied species which grow in the North American forests are acid and little sought. 1 The Vitis Labrusca of the United States is much used in making wine, and is the origin of the Isabella Grape. V. estivalis, of the same country, is also pleasant and edible, as are the berries of various Indian species. The Sultana Raisin is the seedless fruit of a variety of the common Grape cultivated in the Levant ; and the Currant or Corinth Grape of commerce is the fruit of another, cultivated in the Ionian Islands. All parts of Cissus cordata and setosa are acrid, and applied in India to indolent tumours. The leaves and fruit of C. tinctoria abound in a green colouring matter, which soon turns blue, and is used to dye -cotton fabrics in Brazil. V. latifolia and others are famous in India for their real or supposed properties in indolent ulcers and toothache, and as detergents and purifiers of the blood. —Ep, LXVIII. SAPINDACEH. 851 Cissus grows in the tropics ; its berries are refreshing, and the young leaves of some species, when cooked, serve for food. LXVIII. SAPINDACE 4, Jussieu. Coro either 0, or composed of 5-4 petals, imbricate, inserted outside a glandular or annular disk. STAMENS usually inserted within the disk, double, equal, or fewer than the sepals, rarely more. Ovary central or eacentric, usually 3-celled ; cells usually 1- ; Kelreuteria, Keelreuteria. Sterile ovary og flower. (mag.). an Part of flower cut vertically Kelreuteria. (mag.). Diagram, Keelreuteria, Ovary (mag.). Keelreuteria. Kelreuteria, Kelreuteria. Kelreuteria, Seed. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Fruit. 352 LXVIII. SAPINDACE. Stadmannia. Alectryon. Alectryon. Alectryon, Fruit. Ovary. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Fruit, (sometimes 2-several-) ovuled. Fruit a capsule, samara, drupe, or berry. EMBRYO curved, or rolled into a spiral. TREES, SHRUBS Or UNDERSHRUBS, rarely HERBS. STEM with watery juice, erect or climbing, often furnished with tendrils. Lzavzs alternate, or very rarely opposite, generally compound, sometimes appearing simple by the suppression of the lateral leaflets; petiole sometimes winged; stipules caducous, or often 0. FLOWERS 3, or polygamo-dicecious, racemed or panicled, pedicels bracteolate at their base, the lower often changed into tendrils. Canyx of 5 usually unequal sepals, the 2 posterior often united in one, all more or less connate, estivation imbricate. Duisx fleshy, free, or lining the base of the calyx, sometimes regular, forming an entire ring, or lobed between the petals and stamens, sometimes unilateral, shorter, or wanting at the posterior part of the flower, prolonged anteriorly into a lamina, sometimes double, or divided into glands opposite to the petals. Prats 0, or inserted outside the disk, alternate with the sepals, the posterior often wanting, the others equal or unequal, imbricate or rarely sub-valvate ; claw velvety, or glandular within, furnished in all the petals, or the anterior only, with a hooded or crest-like scale which often terminates in an inflexed appendage. Stamens usually 8, sometimes 10, rarely 5 (very rarely 2, 4, 12 or 0), usually inserted within the disk, rarely on its edge or around its base, often excentric or unilateral; jilaments filiform-subulate, free or united at the base, equal or unequal; anthers introrse, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, central or excentric, a little oblique, 3- (rarely 2-4-) celled ; style terminal, simple; stigmas as many as cells ; ovules anatropous or campy- lotropous, inserted at the angle of the cells, usually solitary, sometimes geminate, usually ascending, with a ventral raphe and inferior micropyle, very rarely numerous and horizontal, or inverted, funicle often swollen. Fruir 2-3-4-celled, or 1-celled by suppression, rarely 5-6-celled (Dodonea) ; sometimes a woody, coriaceous or mem- branous loculicidal, septicidal, or circumsciss capsule; sometimes samaras winged on their back, base or top, usually indehiscent; sometimes a drupe or berry. SEEDS globose or compressed ; testa crustaceous or membranous, sometimes winged, often arillate or largely umbilicate. Empryo exalbuminous, rarely straight, often bent, or rolled into a crozier ; cotyledons incumbent, sometimes transversely folded, frequently confluent into a fleshy mass; radicle facing the hilum, usually inferior, very rarely superior. LXVITI. SAPINDACEA. 3538 [Sub-orders, tribes and genera of Sapindacee according to the authors of the ‘Genera Plantarum’ :— Sub-order I. Sapivpu#.—Stamens inserted within the disk, around the base of the ovary, or unilateral. Seeds exalbuminous. Leaves rarely opposite. A. Flowers usually irregular and 4-petalous. Disk unilateral or very oblique. * Ovules solitary.—Urvillea, Serjania, Toulicia, Cardiospermum, Paullinia, Hemigyrosa, Hrioglossum, Schmidelia, &c. ** Ovules 2 or more in the cells—Keelreuteria, Cossignia, Aisculus, Ungnadia, Stocksia, Diplopeltis, Magonia, &c. B. Flowers regular or nearly so. Disk complete. * Ovule usually solitary. Fruit capsular—Cupania, Thouinia, Ratonia, Atalaya, &c. ** Ovule solitary. Fruit indehiscent, not lobed.—Talisia, Hippobromus, Melicocca, Schleichera. *** Ovule solitary. Fruit indehiscent, deeply lobed, or of 1-8 cocci—Sapindus, Euphoria, Capura, Pappea, Deinbollia, Pometia, Nephelium, Heterodendron. **** Ovules 2 or more.-—Harpullia, ? Hypelate, Xanthoceras, Llagunoa. Sub-order II, Aczrinsz.—Flowers regular. Sepals and petals (when present) isomerous. Stamens variouslysinserted. Ovarian cells 1-2-ovuled. Fruit with indehiscent lobes. Seeds exarillate, alouminous. Leaves opposite. See order Acerinee, p. 854. Sub-order III. Doponza.—Flowers regular. Sepals and petals (when present) isomerous. Disk 0 or complete. Stamens inserted outside the disk (when present), or between its lobes. Ovarian cells 1-2-ovuled. Fruit various. Seeds albuminous. Leaves very rarely opposite. Dodonea, Alectryon, Distichostemon, Pteroxylon, Alvaradoa, Attonia. Sub-order IV. Metianruzm.—Flowers irregular. Stamens inserted within the disk, hypogynous. Seeds albuminous. Embryo straight. Leaves opposite. See order Meliunthec, p. 358. Sub-order V. StapHytzz.—Flowers §, regular. Stamens inserted outside the disk at its base. Seeds albuminous. Embryo straight. Leaves opposite. See order Staphyleacee, p. 844.—Ep.] This family is very closely allied to Acerinee and Malpighiacee, as well as to Hippocastanee and Staphyleacee (see these families). It has equally an affinity with Melianthee, which only differ in their albuminous seed. Through Staphylencee it is also connected with Celastrinee ; but is distinguished from them by its generally compound leaves, often irregular flowers, rarely isostemonous petals, stamens in- serted within the disk,! calyx with free sepals, aud generally curved embryo. Sapindacee abound in tropical regions, especially in America; they are rare beyond the tropic of Capricorn, and have not yet been observed north of the tropics, except in the North of China and in India (Xanthoceras*); Dodonea abounds in Australia. Sapindacee possess very various properties. Many contain astringent and bitter prifciples, sometimes ! They are inserted outside the disk in Dodonea and 2 Kelreuteria, Stocksia, Ungnadia, Cardiospermum, other undoubted Sapindacee.—Ep. and Sapindus offer other exceptions. AA 354 LXIX. ACERINEA. combined with a resinous matter and a certain quantity of volatile oil. The berries of several species and the aril of others have an agreeable taste, owing to the mucilage, sugar, and free acids which they con- tain; while others possess narcotic principles which render them eminently poisonous. The seeds of most yield a fixed oil by expression. The bark, root, and pulp of the fruit of the Soap Tree (Supindus Saponaria) are regarded as tonics; besides which, this pulp, like that of its Asiatic congeners, froths with hot water like soap, and is used in washing, being said to cleanse more linen than sixty times its weight of soap. The berries of S, seneyalensis are sought by the negros for their sugary and vinous taste. The succulent and well-tasted aril of Melicocca serves as food in Asia and America, as well as that of the Akee (Blighia or Cupania sapida), an African plant cultivated over the tropics of both worlds. The fruit, cooked with sugar and cinnamon, is taken for dysentery, and when roasted is applied to indolent tumours. The species of the genus Nepheliwm rank high among Asiatic fruits; WN. Liteht (Litchi), NV. Longanum (Longan), N. lappaceum (Rambutan), and their congeners, are cultivated for their excellent fruits, which are used in inflammatory and bilious fevers. The Seryante and the Paullinie, American genera, are poisonous; the Brazilians use their juice to stupefy fish; and it is from the flower of Serjanta lethalis that the Lecheu- quana bee collects a narcotic-acrid honey, of which a small quantity produces raving madness, and even death. The juice of Paullinia Cururu is used by the savages of Guiana to poison their arrows; the negro slaves prepare a poison with the root and seeds of P. pinnata; the expressed juice of its leaves furnishes the Brazilian Indians with a powerful vulnerary. The seed of P. sorbilis is bitter and astringent; the Brazilians powder it, and make it into a paste called guarana bread, which they roll into little balls or cylinders; on their journeys they dilute this dried paste with sugared water, when it forms a refreshing and febrifuge drink. [It owes its properties to a principle, guaranene, identical with theine—Ep.] Cardio- spermum Halicacabum, a herb growing throughout the tropics, produces a mucous nauseous root to which aperient and lithontriptic virtues are attributed, [but its leaves are cooked asa vegetable in the Moluccas. —Ep.]. Dodonea owes its scent to a resinous principle which exudes from its leaves and capsules; the leaves of D. viscosa are used for baths and fomentations; its seeds are edible. [The Rambeh and Choopa of Malacca, species of Pierardia, and the Tampui (Hedycarpus malayanus) yield esculent drupes ; these genera, hitherto regarded as Euphorbiaceous, have recently been referred to Sapindacee. The seeds of the wild Prune of South Africa (Pappea) abound in oil. Many produce most valuable timber, and the structure of the wood of many climbing species is most remarkable. The African Teak (Oldfeldia africana), doubtfully placed in Euphorbiacee, is referred to Sapindacee by T. Mueller. The wood of Pteroxylon utile, of South Africa, is hard, and as handsome as Mahogany; its sawdust causes sneezing, whence the Cape names of Neishout and Sneezewood. Hippodromus alata, of the same country, also yields a valuable timber.—Ep. ] LXIX. ACERINE AD (AcERA, Jussiew.— ACERINF&, D.C.— ACERACEA, Lindl.) Preraus 4-5, hypogynous, imbricute, sometimes 0. Stamens equal or more in number than the petals. Ovary 2-lobed, of two 2-ovuled cells ; style central. OvuLEs pendulous, curved. Fruit a samara. Empryo exalbuwminous ; cotyledons folded or con- volute; radicle descending.—Stem woody. Leaves opposite. Trees with sugary, usually limpid, but sometimes milky juice; buds scaly. Leaves opposite, petiolate, usually simple, palmi-nerved and -lobed, rarely entire or imparipinnate, leaflets petiolulate; stipules 0. FuowErs 3, or often polygamo- dicecious, regular, in a simple or compound raceme or corymb, axillary or terminal ; pedicels with a caducous bract. Canyx 4-5- (rarely 6-8-) partite, segments often 1 See Sapindacee, Suborder III, p. 353. —En, LXIX. ACERINEZ. 855 coloured, imbricate, deciduous. Pxrraus 4-5 or 0, often sepaloid, inserted on the edge of a free disk surrounding the base of the ovary, shortly clawed, estivation imbricate. Stamens inserted with the petals, equal or more numerous, 4-12, oftener Maple, Fruit. ) Maple. Embryo (mag.). , JAN i x) 3 if At 1 ) SS AS Maple. aS Flower (mag.). Maple. Maple. Acer Negundo. Maple. i uple Seed entire and cut (mag.). Diagram, Young pistil (mag.). & flower. 8; filaments filiform, free, sometimes very short; anthers 2-celled, introrse, oblong, basifixed or versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile, 2-celled, 2-lobed, compressed perpendicularly to the septum; style central, sub-basilar ; stigma bifid; ovules 2 in the central angle of each cell, superimposed or collateral, pendulous, campylotropous. Fruit of 2 samaras or 1- (rarely 2-) seeded cocci, prolonged intoa dorsal coriaceous or membranous wing, reticulate, and remaining suspended to a carpophore, as in Umbellifere. Srrps ascending; testa membranous; endopleura AA2 356 LXX. HIPPOCASTANEA. fleshy. Emsryo exalbuminous; cotyledons foliaceous, green, accumbent, irregularly folded or convolute ; radicle descending, facing the hilum. GENERA. Acer, Negundo. Dobinea. Acerinee, regarded by Bentham and Hooker fil. as a sub-order of Sapindacee (see p. 353), only differ from these in their always opposite leaves and non-appendiculate petals, and in their oecasionally trimerous fruit (Acer pseudo-Platanus), as in most Sapindacee. Hippocastanee ouly differ from Acerinee in their capsule with semi-septiferous valves; and are further allied, since in both orders the buds bear both leaves and flowers. For the affinity with Malpighiacee see p. 301. Acerinee inhabit northern temperate regions, and especially Japan, the Himalayas, and eastern North America. The curious genus Dobinea, which is placed in Acerinee, is Himalayan; [it has apetalous 9 flowers without a disk, and « one-celled ovary, which ripens into a small broadly-winged achene.—Ep.]. Acerinee contain a sugary sap, milky in some, limpid in others, which is obtained by incision of the trunk, and is either evaporated for sugar (the Maple Sugar of Canada), or allowed to ferment and thus form spirituous or acid liquors. Their bark is astringent, and yields reddish or yellow colouring principles. [The wood of various species is of great value, especially the Bird's-eye Maple of America.—Ep.] LXX. HIPPOCASTANE; Endlicher. Large or small trees with scaly buds. Leaves opposite [alternate in Ungnadia.—Hp.], generally digitate, rarely imparipinnate, with toothed or crenate leaflets ; stipules 0. FuowERs 8 or polygamous, in racemes or terminal thyrsi. Cauyx campanulate or tubular, 5-fid, lobes unequal, imbricate. Prraus 4-5, inserted on the receptacle, unequal, clawed, not appendiculate, imbricate. Disk hypogynous, entire, annular or unilateral. Stamens 5-8, usually 7, inserted within the disk, and free ; filaments filiform, exserted, ascending ; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal: Ovary sessile, oblong or lanceolate, of 8 2-ovuled cells; style conical or filiform ; stigma pointed; ovules curved, fixed to the central angle of the cell, superimposed or horizontal, or one ascending, the other pendulous. CapsULE coria- ceous, naked or spinous, 3-celled or 2-1-celled by suppression, loculicidal, valves semi-septiferous. SrEps usually solitary in each cell; testa coriaceous, shining ; hilum basilar, large. Empryo exalbuminous, curved ; cotyledons large, thick, fleshy, often more or less confluent; radicle short, near the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Aasculus. Pavia. Ungnadia. The little group of Hippocastanea, which evidently belongs to the family of Sapindacee, i is only dis- tinguished from the latter by its oppcsite digitate leaves and the 2-ovuled ovarian cells; and it must further be observed that the genus Ungnadia, placed by botanists near Asculus, has alternate and impari- pinnate leaves, which bring it still nearer to Sapindacee. For the affinity with Acerinee, see this family. Hippocastanee are chiefly North American, except Castanella [which is not referable to Hippocastanea, 1 Included in the ‘ Genera Plantarum’ in Sapindacee, nadia being alternate invalidates the only character where it doesnot even form a tribe; the leavesvf Ung- distinguishing it from Sapindacee proper.—En. LXX. HIPPOCASTANEA, 357 Horse-chestnut. Horse-chestnut. Flower (mag.). Pistil entire and cut vertically (mag.) Horse-chestnut. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Horse-chestnut. (disculus Hippocastanum.) Horse-chestnut. Fruit. Horse-chestnut. Horse-chestnut, Horse-chestnut. Diagram. Stamen (mag.). Seed, entire and cut vertically. in its restricted sense], which belongs to New Grenada; one species, the Horse-chestnut (4. Hippo- castanum) is cultivated in Asia and Europe [but its origin is wholly unknown. There are also two Indian species, one Himalayan, and the other tropical, found in Silhet and Assam.—Ep.]. The bark of the Horse-chestnut contains gallic acid and a bitter principle, which make it rival, as a tonic, that of the Willow ; its seeds, the taste of which is at once mild and bitter, are rich in starch, and are given in Turkey to broken-winded horses; reduced to powder they serve as soap ; roasted they are used as coffee; and fermented they yield a spirituous liquor, which yields alcohol by distillation; the young aromatic buds have been employed in place of the Hopinthe manufacture of beer. [The fruit and leaves of the American A! Ohioensis (Buckeye) are considered to be deadly poison.—Eb. ] 858 LXXI. MELIANTHEZ. LXXI. WELIANTHE 4; Endlicher. Melianthus. Flower (mag.). Melianthus, Fruit, Melianthus minor. Afelianthus. _ Melianthus. Bersema abyssinica. Melianthus, Seed, entire and cut vertically Flower deprived of part of its Diagram. (From Seed (mag.). (mag.). calyx and petals (mag.). Planchon’s ‘ Mémoire.’) Survss, glabrous, glaucous or whitish. Leaves alternate, stipulate, impari- pinnate, leaflets unequilateral, toothed, decurrent; stipules 2, free, or united into one, very large, intrapetiolar. Flowers xy, in axillary and terminal racemes, shortly pedicelled, bracteate, the lower sometimes apetalous, with 2 fertile and 2° sterile stamens. CaLyx compressed, of 5 unequal segments, the inner very short, distant, gibbous below, hooded at the top ; the others lanceolate, flat; the two upper larger, covering the lateral. Putans 5, excentric (the fifth minute or 0), subperi- gynous, narrow, long-clawed, cottony in the middle. Disk thickened, unilateral, lining the gibbous bottom of the calyx, and distilling anabundant nectar. STAMENS 1 A sub-order of Sapindacce ; see p. 353.—En. ‘LXXII. SABIACHA. 359 4, hypogynous, inserted within the disk, nearly central, didynamous and a little inclined; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid-oblong, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary oblong, 4-lobed, 4-celled ; style central, arched, fistular, furrowed ; stigma 4-toothed ; ovules 2-4 in each cell, 2-seriate on the inner angle above the middle, ascending or horizontal, anatropous. CapsuLE papery, deeply 4-lobed, with 4 1-seeded cells opening ventrally at the top. SzEps sub-globose, without aril; testa crustaceous, shining ; hilum conical, foveolate ; albwmen copious, fleshy or horny. HEmsBryo small, green ; cotyledons linear-oblong ; radicle thickened at the tip. GENERA. Melianthus. Bersama. Greyia. The genus Melianthus, which was formerly placed in Zygophyllee, is separated from it by its irregular and racemed flowers, perigynous and isostemonous petals, and ascending ovules. It is only distinguished from Sapindacee by its albuminous! seed ; and it has therefore been annexed to this family by Planchon and Bentham and Hooker, together with the genus Bersama, which differs in its often polygamous flowers, its stamens all (or two only) united at the base, its one-ovuled ovarian cells, its capsule with four semi-septiferous valves, and its arillate seeds. [The remarkable and beautiful Natal genus Greyia is referred here by Bentham and Hooker fil. (Gen. Pl. p. 1000), and though exstipulate, is regarded as a member of Mehanthee with partially consolidated carpels, which, being united by the margins only, enclose one cell with parietal placentas. The fruit breaks up into five follicles.—Eb. ] Mehanthus inhabits South Africa; one species has been introduced into Nepal [no doubt in gardens only. The whole plant has a remarkably heavy smell.— Ep. ]. The sugary-vinous nectar secreted by the disk of M. major is much sought by colonists and natives of the Cape. That of M. minor is thicker and less esteemed. LXXITI. SABIACE A, Blume? [SHRUBS or TREES, erect or scandent or sarmentose, with watery juice, glabrous or with simple hairs. Leaves alternate, exstipulate, simple or pinnate, entire or serrate, penninerved. InFLoRESCENCE various, usually panicled. FLowERs § of polygamo-diccious, small or minute. CaLyx 4—5-partite, imbricate in bud. Prrans 4—5, equal or unequal, inserted on the receptacle, alternate with or opposite to the sepals, imbricate in bud. Drsx small, annular, lobed, rarely tumid. Sramuns 4-5, inserted at the base or on the top of the disk opposite the petals, free or adnate to the petals, rarely all equal and fertile with thick filaments, often 2 opposite the mmner smaller pétals, perfect with clavate or obcuneate filaments, and 3 antherless scale- like ; anthers didymous, separated by a thick connective, or dehiscing transversely or by a deciduous calyptra ; pollen minute, globose. Ovary sessile, 2-3-celled, com- pressed or 2~3-lobed ; styles connate or cohering, with stigmatiferous tips, or stigmas simple, sessile on the lobes of the ovary ; ovules 1-2 in each cell, collateral or super- imposed, horizontal or pendulous, raphe ventral, micropyle inferior, remote from the funicle. Frurr of 1 or 2 dry or drupaceous indehiscent carpels, often sub-globose, ' Staphylea having albuminous seeds completely unites these families—Ep. «” This order is omitted in the original.—Ep, 360 LXXIII. TEREBINTHACE. top usually deflexed, compressed and reniform in Sabia; endocarp crustaceous or bony, l-seeded. SrEps compressed or sub-globose, adnate by a broad hilum to the base of the cell; testa membranous or coriaceous; albwmen 0, or a thin layer adnate to the testa. Empryo with thick rugose or membranous contorted cotyledons, and an inferior curved radicle pointing upwards to the hilum. GENERA. Sabia. Meliosma. Phoxanthus. Ophiocaryon. Asmall but well-defined order of four genera and about thirty-two species, differing from its allies in the isomerous stamens opposite the petals. It is related to Terebinthacee and Sapindacee, but differs from both not only inthe above character, but from Terebinthacee in the always few stamens, anthers, fila- ments, two-ovuled ovarian cells, and deflexed carpels; and from Sapindacee in the short stamens, never eight-in number, which are not declinate. Sabia is very remarkable for the opposition of its bracts, sepals, petals, stamens, and ovarian carpels, which is perhaps unique in the Vegetable Kingdom. ‘Its fruit and certain other characters have caused authors to assign it to Menispermacee, with which it has nothing whatever in common, Sabiacee are for the most part tropical Indian, but Sabi is Himalayan also. Meliosma is common to Asia and America; Phoxanthus and Ophiocaryon, monotypic genera, are from North Brazil and Guiana, The wood of the Indian Meliosma is of excellent quality, and in considerable demand for house- building. The singular embryo of Ophiocaryon, resembling a snake coiled up inside the nut, gives the name of Snake-nut to the fruit.—Ep.] LXXIII. TEREBINTHACEL. (ANaCARDIEa, Br.—TEREBINTHACEm, Kunth.—ANACARDIACES, Lindl.) FioweErs very often diclinous. Prats inserted on an annular disk, equal im number to the calyx-lobes, sometimes 0. Stamens equal or double the number of the petals. Ovary generally solitary, 1-celled, 1-ovuled. OvuuE suspended from a basilar 6r lateral fumicle. Fruit usually a drupe. Empryo exalbuminous.—STEM woody. Leaves exstipulate. Trees, large or small, with gummy or milky-resinous juice, often poisonous. Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite (Bouea), simple, 3-foliolate or impari- pinnate, exstipulate. FLowrrs §, or polygamo-diccious, or monecious, regular, small, axillary or terminal, fascicled, spiked or panicled. Catyx 8-5-fid or -partite, often persistent, sometimes accrescent (Lowostylis). PrtTaus equal in number to the calyx-lobes, inserted at the base or top of an annular disk, estivation usually imbri- cate, sometimes accrescent (Melanorrhea), or 0 (Pistacia). Stamens inserted with the petals, or double in number, very rarely more (Melanorrhea), and then some imperfect; filaments subulate or filiform; anthers very often versatile, introrse, dehi- scence longitudinal. Ovary 1-celled (Anacardiee), or 2-5-celled (Spondiee), or very rarely of 5-6 distinct carpels, of which all but one are sterile, or reduced to the style (Buchanania) ; style simple, terminal or sublateral, sometimes several by the sup- LXXIII. TEREBINTHACEA. Sumach. Fertile flower accompanied by abortive flowers. Sumach.. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Sumach. (Rhus Cotinus.) Pistachio. ¢ flower (mag.). Sumach, Fruit, entire and cut vertically. Pistachio. Sumach. Fruiting and sterile pedicels. Fruit, entire and cut (mag.). Sumach. Pistachio. Pistil (mag.). Pistachio. fiower (mag.). Pistachio. Pistachio. Ovary Embryo, entire cut vertically and cut transversely (mag.). (mag.). Pistachio. Young ovules with strongly developed funicle (mag.). 362 LXXIII. TEREBINTHACES. pression of the ovaries, which have become confluent with the fertile one; ovules solitary, pendulous, or broadly adnate to the wall of the cell, or suspended to a basal ascending funicle, micropyle superior and raphe dorsal, rarely erect with the micro- pyle inferior and raphe ventral (Anacardium, Mangifera, &c.). Fruit usually superior, rarely inferior (Holigarna), free, or girt by a receptacular cup, sometimes seated on a broadened pyriform fleshy receptacle (Anacardium), usually a drupe, indehiscent, or with a dehiscent endocarp, rarely nut-like (dnacardium). SEED erect, horizontal or inverted ; testa membranous, sometimes confluent with the endo- carp; hilum usually ventral. Emsryo exalbuminous; cotyledons plano-convex ; radicle more or less curved, superior or inferior. [The following is the new arrangement of Anacardiacee (Terebinthacee) in the ‘Genera Plantarum ’ :— Tripe I, Anacarpigz.—Ovary 1-celled. A. Ovule usually suspended from a basilar funicle. * Sepals and petals not accrescent.—Rhus, Pistacia, Sorindeia, Buchanania, Comocladia, Mangifera, Anacardium, Bouea, Gluta. * * Sepals or petals accrescent.—Melanorrhea, Swintonia, Loxostylis. B. Ovule suspended from above the middle of the cell. * Leaves compound. Calyx not accrescent.—Schinus, Solenocarpus, Smodingium, Odinw. * * Leaves compound. Calyx accrescent.—Astronium, Parishaa. *** Leaves simple (or pinnate in Mawria).—Semecarpus, Corynocarpus, Drimycarpus, Mauria, Holigana, Duvaua. Trips II. Sronprew.— Ovary 2—5-celled. Ovules pendulous. Spondias, Dracontomelum, Sclerocarya, Harpephyllum, &c.—Ep.] Terebinthacee approach Rosacee, tribe Amygdalee, in their habit, woody stem, alternate leaves, peri- gynous insertion of their polypetalous corolla and (sometimes polyandrous) andreecium ; in the solitary carpel, usually drupaceous fruit, and exalbuminous seed. They approach some Leguminose in the same points, and also in the frequently monadelphous stamens, and in the more or less curved embryo. Tere- binthacee are allied to Juglandee, which, like them, have diclinous flowers, a one-celled one-ovuled ovary, drupaceous fruit, exalbuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate usually pinnate leaves. They are also closely allied to Connaracee and Zanthoxylee, and have therefore been placed in the same class. Burseracee scarely differ save in the two-ovuled ovarian cells and the ovules with superior micropyle and ventral raphe. Connaracee differ in their distinct carpels with two collateral and erect ovules, and their capsular fruit. Finally, Zanthoxrylee chiefly differ in their seed, which is furnished with a more or less copious albumen. Terebinthacee are frequent in the intertropical zone of both continents; they diminish rapidly beyond this zone, so that they are rare in the Mediterranean region,’ in South Africa, North America, and Australia, where however, five genera occur. Terebinthacee yield medicinal substances, edible fruits, [fine varnishes, Ep.], and many woods useful to dyers and cabinet-makers. The principal species are the following :— 1 This refers to genera and species, and not to individuals ; for Pistacia of three species abounds, as do several of Rhus, in some districts of the Mediterranean.—Ep. LXXIII. TEREBINTHACE., 363 Pistacia vera (Pistachio). A tree of Persia and Syria,! now cultivated throughout the Mediterranean region. Fruit with an oily green seed of an agreeable taste, used by confectioners and pharmacists.—P. Lentiscus. A small tree, cultivated in the Greek Archipelago, and especially at Scio, yielding by incision of its trunk an aromatic resin called mastic, softening in the mouth, slightly tonic and astringent, and much used in the East to perfume the breath and strengthen the gums [as also to flavour wines and confec- tionery. In England it is used for varnishing pictures and in dentistry—Ep.].—P. atlantica, from Mauri- tania, also yields a mastic, employed in the same way.—P. Terebinthus, a Mediterranean tree, yields by incision the Chio or Cyprus turpentine, formerly used in medicine, but now unjustly depreciated ; [it further produces curious horn-shaped galls, used for tanning leather in the Hast.—Ep.]. . Schinus Molle (False Pepper) is a small tree of tropical America with a sugary edible drupe and a mastic with the odour of pepper, slightly purgative. {Fragments of the leaf floated on water move about by jerks, owing to the discharge of a volatile oil from the tissues.—Ep. | Duvaua dependens is a small Chilian tree with fermentable seeds which yield an intoxicating drink. Rhus Cortaria (Varnish-tree) is a small Mediterranean tree, the dried and pulverized leaves of which furnish a tan much used in the preparation of leather; its acid fruit is used in Turkey as a condiment.— The flowers and fruits of R. typhina, a North American shrub, are there used to sharpen vinegar, whence its name of Vinegar-tree.—R. Coténus, a South European shrub, yields Venetian Sumach, or Young Fustic, a valuable orange-yellow dye. ‘Its bark is aromatic and astringent, and is used as a febrifuge.—R. Toxtcodendron (the Poison Sumach or Poison Ivy), of North America, has a milky volatile very acrid juice, the touch of which, or even an exhalation from it, brings on violent erysipelas [in many persons, whilst others are wholly unaffected by it—Ep.]. An extract is prepared from the leaves, and used in some cutaneous disorders.—H. Vernix, a Japanese shrub with milky juice, of which is composed Japanese varnish. Other trees of the same family, natives of China and India, yield also by incision a very dele- terious resinous juice, employed in the composition of Chinese lacquer. The juice of R. venenata, of North America, is not less deleterious, and is similarly employed. R. Succedanea yields the Vegetable Wax of Japan [which is found as a thick white coating of the seed within the capsule.—Ep. ]. Melanorrheea usitatissima yields the celebrated black varnish of Burmah and Martaban. [A similar varnish is yielded in India by the fruits of Holigarna longifolia.—Ep. | Mangifera indica, an East Indian tree introduced into the Antilles, yields the Mango, a large drupe, variable in colour and size, of a perfumed and sugary-acid taste, becoming purgative when eaten to excess; [but which is one of the best of tropical fruits. Its bitter aromatic root is used medicinally.—Ep. }. Anacardium occidentale, an American tree now naturalized throughout the tropics, yields the Cashew- nut, which contains in its pericarp a caustic oil [and black varnish], and in its seed a sweet oil. Its greatly enlarged and pear-shaped receptacle, called the Cashew-apple, is juicy, fleshy, sugary and acid in taste, but a little acrid. The true Cashew wood is furnished by a tree of the Antilles belonging to the family of Cedrelacee. The juice of the pericarp of Semecarpus gives an indelible black dye, used for marking linen. Spondias purpurea (Spanish Plum) is a West Indian tree with an acidulous sugary drupe. 8. dulcis is cultivated in the Friendly and Society Islands for its wholesome and refreshing fruit. [S. lutea, Mombra, and tuberosa, yield the Hog Plum of the West Indies—Ep.] &%. birrea, a native of Senegambia, has a fermentable fruit from which the negros make a spirituous liquor. [The gum of Odina Odier is used for plasters in India.—Ep.] 1 The native country of the cultivated Pistachio nut ‘Géographie Botanique.’ Idid not findit in Syria, and (P. vera) is unknown, and it is doubtful whether it may was informed that it was known there in cultivation not be a cultivated form of P. atlantica, or some only told—Ep. other species. The plant is omitted in De Candolle’s 364 * LXXIV. CONNARACEA. LXXIV. CONNARACE 4:1) [Erect or climbing TREES or SHRUBS with watery juice. Leaves alternate, ex- stipulate, 1-3-foliolate or imparipinnate; leaflets coriaceous, always quite entire. Frowers rather small, usually 3, regular or nearly so, in racemes or panicles. Cauyx 5-fid or 4-5-partite, usually persistent and embracing the base of the fruit, imbricate or valvate in bud. Disk 0, or membranous, or annular and embracing the bases of the stamens, sometimes unilateral. Stamens 5 or 10, perigynous or hypo- gynous, sometimes declinate, if 10 those opposite the petals usually smaller and often imperfect; filaments filiform, usually monadelphous; anthers short, didymous, bursting longitudinally, introrse or extrorse after flowering. Prraus 5, linear- oblong, free, or cohering slightly in the middle, imbricate or very rarely valvate in bud. Carpets 5, rarely 1-3, globose, free, hirsute, 1-celled; styles subulate or fili- form ; stigmas capitellate, simple or 2-lobed ; ovules 2, collateral, ascending from the inner augle of the cell, orthotropous. Frurt of usually a solitary sessile or stipitate follicle, dehiscing by the ventral (rarely by the dorsal) suture, often hairy within, 1- (rarely 2-) seeded. SrEp erect, arillate or not; testa thick, sometimes fleshy, coloured, and aril-like around the lower half of the seed; aril fleshy, coloured, entire, dimi- diate or cupular. Empryo either exalbuminous with amygdaloid cotyledons, or with fleshy albumen and foliaceous cotyledons; radicle superior, very rarely ventral. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Byrsocarpus. Agelea. Rourea. Connarus. Manotes. Cnestis. Tricholobus. Ellipanthus. A considerable order, of a dozen genera and 140 species, of very complex affinities, perhaps most closely allied to Terebinthacee, but differing in the hermaphrodite flowers, geminate orthotropous ovules, and constantly superior radicle. The exstipulate leaves, usually albuminous seed, orthotropous collateral ovules and superior radicle distinguish it from Legwmincse. Planchon has pointed out its many points of analogy with Oxalidee, especially through the genus Connaropsis; but their corolla is not contorted, their carpels are free, and they differ essentially in the ovules, seed, and embryo. Byrsocarpus presents the remarkable structure of lacunose cotyledons, &c.; the petals are valvate in Tricholobus, and (according to Blume) its ovules are anatropous, which character may remove it from the order. Connaracee are altogether tropical, and chiefly Asiatic and Malayan ; but many are American, African, and several Australian and Pacific. They are chiefly valuable in an economic point of view for their woods: of these one is the beautiful Zebra wood (Connarus Lambertit), a native of Guiana. The aril of some species is edible. The seeds of C. speciosus, a large Rangoon tree, yield an abundance of oil, and its wood is very useful, as is that of C. paniculatus.—ED.] LXXV. LEGUMINOSE. (Papinionacr® et Lomentacea, L.—Lecuminos#, Jussieu.) HERBS, SHRUBS, or TREES. Leaves alternate, usually compound, stipulate. FLoweErs irregular or regular, %, or sometimes diclinous. CoRoLLa perigynous or hypogynous, regular and valvate in estivation, or irregular and imbricate, rarely 0. ' This order is not described in the original.Ep. LXXV. LEGUMINOSA. 365 STAMENS inserted with the corolla, double in number to the petals, or indefinite ; anthers 2-celled. Prsrin generally 1-carpelled, becoming a pod or an indehiscent fruit, often jointed. Emsryo generally exalbwminous. SuB-ornDER I. MIMOSEZ, Br. ) ie * G © as Mimosa, Acacia retinoides. Diagram. Flower (mag.). Acacia juniperina. Andreecium and pistil. i Acacia lara, Albizzia. Albizzia, ee Mimosa pudica. Agglomerated pollen-grains. Embryo (mag.). Andrecium (mag.). Stem woody, rarely herbaceous, unarmed or thorny, straight or sarmentose, sometimes aquatic and floating (Neptunia). Leaves simple (phyllodes) or 2-8-pin- nate, sometimes irritable; petiole inserted on a small cushion, usually furnished with petiolar or spinal glands; stipules free, caducous, sometimes persistent and spinescent. FLowErs ¥, often polygamous, regular, in a spike or head, rarely in a panicle or corymb. Cauyx 4-5-fid or -partite, estivation generally valvate. Prats as many as the sepals, inserted on the base of the calyx, or distinctly hypogynous,, free (Parkia, Prosopis), or more or less coherent into a tube (Acacia, Mimosa, Inga, &c.), estivation generally valvate. Sramuns usually double or multiple the petals, very rarely equal (Desmanthus) ; filaments free (Adenanthera, Desmanthus, Entada, 366 LXXV. LEGUMINOSA. Gagnebina, &e.), or monadelphous (Albizzia, Parkia, Prosopis, Inga, &c.) ; anthers small, rounded, dorsifixed; pollen-granules often agglomerated in fours or sixes. Ripe caRPEeLs solitary, or very rarely many, free (Affonsea); ovary 1-celled; ovules anatropous. Pop 1-celled and 2-valved, or pluricelled owing to transverse - or lomentaceous septa, which sometimes attain enormous proportions (Entada). SzEps often marked with an areola. Emsryo straight, usually exalbuminous, very rarely albuminous (Fullea). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Parkia. Entada. Adenanthera. *Calliandra. Gagnebina. Neptunia. Desmanthus. *Albizzia. *Mimosa. * Acacia. *Inga. ‘ [The Sub-order Mimosee is subdivided into five tribes by Bentham :— Tripg I. Parxizr#.—Calyx-teeth short, broad, imbricate. Corolla 5-fid. Stamens (perfect) 5-10; anthers crowned with a deciduous gland. Parkia, Pentaclethra. Trise II. ADENANTHEREHZ.—Calyx valvate. Stamens free, usually twice as many as the petals ; anthers usually crowned with a stalked gland; pollen-grains many, distinct. Entada, Piptadenia, Adenanthera, Prosopis, Dichrostachys, Neptunia, &c. Trize III. Eumimose#.—Calyx valvate, pappose, or 0. Stamens free; anthers eglandular ; pollen-grains many, distinct. Desmanthus, Mimosa, Schranckia, Leuceena, Xylia, &c. Tripp IV. Acactsm.—Calyx valvate, rarely 0. Stamens indefinite, usually many, free or connate at the base ; pollen-grains aggregated in 2-6 masses. Acacia. Tripe V. Incea.—Calyx valvate. Stamens indefinite, rarely 10-15, connate at the base, rarely beyond the middle; anthers small; pollen-grains usually aggregated in 2-6 masses. Calliandra, Albizzia, Pithacolobium, Inga, Affonsea, &c.—Ep.]. } Sus-orper Il. SWARTZIEA, D.C.' Unarmed trees. Leaves unequally imparipinnate or simple, stipulate. FLowers 3, sub-irregularly racemed. Catyx valvate in estivation, 4~5-lobed, or rarely splitting along one side (Zollernia). Prraus more or less unequal, imbricate in estivation, 5-3-1, sometimes 0, generally hypogynous, rarely perigynous (Aldina). CaRpPEL solitary. Ovary 1-celled, stipitate. Pop 1-celled, 2-valved, few-seeded, rarely an indehiscent drupe (Detariwm). Emsryo exalbuminous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Swartzia. Aldina. Detarium.? 1 Regarded as the last tribe of Sub-order Papilionacee by Bentham. ? Referred by Bentham to Tribe VI. of Cesalpiniee.—Ep. LXXV. LEGUMINOS. 367 Sus-orpER III. C#HSALPINIEA, Br. f e = \ Wey) Sudiisainiacne ae (mag.). Cercis. Diagram. Cercis. Cercis. Section of seed Section of seed parallel to plane perpendicular to of cotyledons. plane of cotyledons. Cercis. Calyx. Cercis. Pod. Seed (mag.). A Mm” , : Cassia tora. Copai, Li i Cercis. Cercis. Cercis. Cassia. Transverse section ee Pistil. Wings. Keel. Diagram. of seed (mag.). (mag.). Srem woody, straight or climbing, sometimes flexuous, flattened, ribbon-like (Bauhinia). Leaves, generally compound, stipulate. Fuowrrs 3, rarely dicecious (Ceratonia), imbricate in estivation, nearly regular or sub-papilionaceous, in racemes or spikes. Canyx usually 5-merous. Perats inserted on the calyx, usually 5, alternate with the sepals, rarely 3, 2, or 1, sometimes 0 (Copaifera, Ceratonia). Sramens 10 or fewer, inserted with the petals; filaments generally free, rarely coherent (Leptolobium), more or less unequal. Carpzn solitary; ovules anatropous. Pop dehiscent or often indehiscent, sometimes pluricelled by transverse septa (Cassia, Gleditschia). Sreps often marked with an areola. EMBRYO straight, exalbuminous, or often albuminous. 368 LXXV. LEGUMINOS. [The Sub-order Cesalpiniee is subdivided into seven tribes by Bentham :— Trisz J. ScreRrorosiex.—Leaves usually unequally pinnate. Sepals free, imbricate. Petals usually 5, subequal. Ovary-stalk free in the bottom of the calyx-tube ; ovules 38-c0. Selero- lobium, Poeppigia, Cenostigma, &c. Tripe Il. Evcmsanpiniem.—Leaves 2-pinnate. Sepals free. Petals usually 5, subequal. Ovary-stalk free in the bottom of the calyx-tube; ovules 3-c0, rarely 1. Pellophorwm, Mezo- neurum, Cesalpinia, Hoffmanseggia, Hematorylon, Pterolobium, Gleditschia, Poimciana, Parkin- sonia. Tripe ITI. Cassrzz.—Leaves equally or unequally pinnate. Sepals 5, rarely 3-4, free, imbricate, rarely subvalvate. Petals 5-0. Anthers bursting by slits or pores. Ovary free in the base of the calyx-tube. Seeds albuminous. Cassia, Labichea, Dialiwm, Ceratonia, &e. Trize [V. Bavarniem.—Leaves entire, 2-lobed or -foliolate. Calyx gamosepalous. An- thers versatile. Ovary-stalk free or adnate to the calyx-tube. Seeds albuminous. Bauhinia, Cereis, &c. Trips V. Amuerstira.—Leaves usually pinnate. Sepals free, rarely valvate. Anthers versatile. Ovary-stalk laterally adnate to the calyx-tube; ovules 8-20. Brownea, Ancherstia, Heterostemon, Humboldtia, Macrolobiwm, Afzelia, Tamarindus, Schotia, Hymencea, Crudia. Trips VI. Cynomutrex.—Leaves equally pinnate, or 2—8-foliolate. Flowers small. Sepals free, imbricate or valvate. Petals 5-0. Anthers versatile. Ovary 1-2-ovuled. Detarium, Copaifera, Hardwickia, Cynometra. Trips VII. Dimornrpanprez.—Leaves 1-2-pimnate. Flowers small, spicate. Calyx 5. toothed or -lobed. Petals 5, imbricate. Anthers versatile. Ovules oo. Backia, Dimorphandra, Brythrophleum.—Ep. | Sus-orpEerR LV. PAPILIONACEZ, Br. Stem woody or herbaceous. Rootuets often covered with small tuberous excres- cences. Leaves stipulate, with no petiolar glands, often terminating in tendrils, sometimes 0, and replaced either by stipules (Lathyrus Aphaca) or by herbaceous and membranous wings edging the stem (Crotalaria Vespertilio) ; sometimes opposite when young (Phaseolus). Lowers perfect, very rarely polygamous (Arachis), inflor- escence axillary, in a raceme, spike, head, or umbel, or solitary, imbricate in estiva- tion. Canyx more or less irregular, 5-toothed, -fid, or -partite, or 2-labiate, the two posterior divisions forming the upper lip, the two lateral and the anterior forming the lower lip. Pztats usually 5, alternate with the sepals, sometimes 4, 3, 2, or 1 (Amorpha), inserted on a disk lining the bottom of the calyx, usually free, or rarely coherent (Trifolium), unequal, the posterior petal (standard) embracing the others, the two lateral (wings) alike, pressed upon the two anterior, which also are alike, often conniving, and simulating a single petal (keel or boat). Sramens 10, or less by abortion ; filaments either monadelphous, or diadelphous by the separation of the stamen opposite to the standard; or completely free (Sophora, Cludrastis, Anagyris, é&e.). Ovary solitary, opposite to the anterior sepal, sessile or pedicelled, usually pluriovuled; ovules situated along the suture facing the standard, campylotropous; LXXV. LEGUMINOS&. 369 EE since Lathyrus odoratus. @ Lathyrus. Tetragonolobus, Tetragonolobus, Fruit c 7 Lathyrus, Lathyrus. Seed cut entire and Diagram, Vertical section of flower (mag.). Calyx (mag.). vertically (mag.). dehiscent. Lathyrus, Fruit. Lathyrus. Colutea. Colutea, Colutea. Colutea, ’ Part of pod and seed. . Wing, : Keel, Standard. BB Seed (mag.), 370 LXXV. LEGUMINOS. (\ WwW uy Broom. Diagram. Broom. Broom. Pistil Flower (mag.). (mag.). Broom. Broom. Broom. Seed, entire and cut Wing. Keel. vertically (mag.). Furze. Broom. Seed, entire and cut Young andreecium. transversely. Broom. Fruit. Astragalus. Open fruit. Trefoil. (Zrifolium pratense.) Lucern, Fruit (mag.). Sainfoin. Fruit. LXXV. LEGUMINOSA. 371 style filiform ; stigma terminal, or situated laterally on the inner side, below the extremity of the stylé. Pop either 1-celled, opening in 2 valves, which sometimes separate from the placentas (Carmichelia) ; or divided into 2 cells by a longitudinal septum (Astragalus, Oxytropis) ; or divided by transverse septa into superimposed cellules ; or divided by strangulation (isthmus) into 1-seeded joints, which separate when ripe. Srzp with a soft, generally carunculate testa. EmBryo exalbuminous or albuminous; radicle bent. [Divided by Bentham in the ‘Genera Plantarum’ into the following eleven tribes. Trizz I. Popatyriz#.—Shrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves simple or digitately compound. Stamens 10, free. Anagyris, Thermopsis, Baptisia, Podalyria, Brachysema, Oxylobium, Chorizema, Mirbeha, and numerous other (chiefly Australian) genera. Trisz II. Genistex.—Shrubs or herbs. Leaves simple or digitately compound, leaflets quite entire. Flowers solitary, fascicled, or in terminal or leaf-opposed racemes. Stamens’ 10, usually monadelphous. Priestleya, Bosstcea, Hovea, Goodia, Rafnia, Lotononis, Lebeckia, Aspa- lathus, Crotalaria, Lupinus, Laburnum, Genista, Ulex, Cytisus, &e. Trive III. Trirotiza.—Herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves 3-foliolate, ustally toothed by the excurrent nerves. Stamens 10, monadelphous or diadelphous. Ononis, Trigonella, Medicago, Melilotus, Trifolium, Parochetus. Trise IV. Lorzz.—Herbs or shrubs. Leaves pinnately 3-foliolate, leaflets quite entire. Flowers usually umbelled or capitate. Stamens 10, monadelphous or diadelphous; alternate filaments often dilated. Anthyllis, Lotus, Hosackia, &e. Trins V. Gatecex.—Herbs (not climbing), trees, or erect or climbing shrubs. Leaves pinnately 5-20 - (rarely 3-1-) foliolate ; leaflets usually quite entire. Pod 2-valved or small, 1-2- seeded, and vesicular. Psoralea, Amorphu, Dalea, Indigofera, Galega, Tephrosea, Milletia, Wistaria, Robinia, Sesbania, Carmichelia, Clianthus, Lessertia, Swainsonia, Colutea, Caragana, Astragalus, Oxytropis, Glycirrhiza. Tripe VI. Hepysarz#.—Habit of IV.,V.,and VIII., but pod inartictlate. Seorpiwrus, Or- nithopus, Coronilla, Hippocrepis, Hedysarum, Onobrychis, Ormocarpium, Afschynomyne, Smithia, Adesmia, Arachis, Desmodium, Uvaria, Alysicarpus, Lespedeza. ts Trise VII. Victemz—Herbs. Leaves abruptly pinnate, petiole ending in a tendril or point, leaflets usually toothed at the tip. Stamen and pod of VIII. Cicer, Vicia, Lens, Lathyrus, Pisum, Abrus, &e. Trrse VIII. Puasrotex.—Herbs, usually twining, rarely erect, or shrubs or trees. Leaves usually pinnately 3- (rarely 1—7-) foliolate ; leaflets entire or lobed. Pod 2-valved. Centro- sema, Clitoria, Glycine, Hardenbergia, Kennedya, Hrythrina, Mucuna, Butea, Galactia, Campto- sema, Dioclea, Pueraria, Canavalia, Phaseolus, Vigna, Dolichos, Rhynchosia, &e. - Trin IX. Da.serciex.—Hrect or climbing trees or shrubs. Leaves pinnately 1-3-5-on - foliolate. Stamens monadelphous or diadelphous. Pod indehiscent. Dalbergia, Pterocarpus, Lonchocarpus, Derris, Dipteryx, Inocarpus, &e. Tripe X. SopHorea.—Trees or shrubs, erect or climbing, rarely small or subherbaceous. Leaves pinnately 5-co -foliolate, or broad and 1-38-foliolate. Stamens 10, free. Dalhousiea, Baphia, Calpurnea, Sophora, Ormosia, Myroaylon, &e. Trips XI. Swartzinm. See sub-order Swarrzise, p. 366.—Ep.] BB2 372 LXXV. LEGUMINOSA. The extensive family of ZLeguminose is closely allied to Amyydalee (see this family). Mimosece obviously, as M. Planchon has demonstrated, approach O.validee, in which, as in many Ménosee, the corolla is diplostemonous, the stamens monadelphous, the ovules anatropous, the embryo albuminous and straight, the seeds arillate, and the leaves alternate, compound and irritable; but the calyx of Oxalidee is imbricate, the ovary 5-celled, the leaves are exstipulate, and the stem is generally herbaceous (except in the genus Averrhoa). Papilionacee are also near Terebinthacee, which resemble them in habit, their alternate often compound leaves, perigynous stamens, often solitary ovary, campylotropous ovule, and exalbuminous embryo; but which differ in their regular flower, free stamens, usually fleshy fruit, and exstipulate leaves; but here again the affinity is re-established by some Cesalpinee (Ceratonia), which are apetalous and dicecious, like many Terebinthacee, and the flower of which is sub-regular, and the stamens nearly free. Mimosee abound in the tropical zone; they are rare in the sub-tropical regions of the northern hemisphere, and are especially numerous in Africa and Australia. Tropical America produces a great number of species, belonging to the group of Znga. Swartziee inhabit intertropical America and Africa’; none have yet been met with in Asia, Paptlio- nace ave found in all climates, but they mostly grow between and near the tropics, and in the Old World more than in the New. Some Astragali ascend the hizhest mountains. Cesalpinee are numerous in tropical regions; they scarcely pass the tropic in the Old World, and are rather rare in North America. The order Leguminose is extremely serviceable to mankind; the farinaceous seeds of Papilionacee ave very nutritious, whilst their herbage forms an excellent fodder. Leguninose also yield more substances used in medicine and the arts than any other order in the Vegetable Kingdom. We will enumerate the most important species, in their botanical order, and notice, in passing, certain noxious ones. Albizeia anthelminthica, an Abyssinian tree, the bark of which is employed against tenia. Acacia vera and arabica, North-east African, Arabian, and Indian trees, produce gum arabic. A. Verek, Segal, and Adansonit, Senegambian trees, produce gum senegal, used similarly to gum arabic. A decoction of the wood of the Indian A. Catechu yields Catechu, a thick juice, soluble in water, which is an astringent tonic. Adenanthera pavonina, an Indian tree, of whose hard red seeds, named Kuara, necklaces and bracelets are made. Detarium Senegulense, a Senegambian tree, yields an edible drupe. Swartzia tomentosa is a tropical American tree with a resinous sudorific bark. Ceratonia Siliqua (Carob). A tree of the Mediterranean region, whose lomentaceous fruit contains a russet insipid edible pulp, serving as forage in Spain [and extensively imported into England for cattle food ]. ; Copaifera officinalis, coriacea, cordifolia, &c. Trees of tropical America, yielding by incision of the trunk a turpentine called Balsam of Copaiba, used in catarrhal affections. Hymenea verrucosa. A Madagascar tree, yielding a yellow resin named copal, which is insoluble in alcohol, but soluble after fusion in linseed oil, and then in essence of turpentine, and is much used as a varnish. Aloexylon Agallochum, A tree of Cochin China, whose veined resinous aromatic wood, called Aloe- wood, burns with a fragrant flame. Cassia obovata, acutifolia, lanceolata, &c., the Sennas, are plants of Upper Egypt, Syria, Arabia, India, and Senegal, the leaves of which contain an active purgative principle, much used in medicine; their flattened pods are much weaker purgatives. C. fistula, an Indian tree, bears a woody indehiscent septate pod, named Cassia, the cells of which contain a sugary laxative black pulp. The seeds of C. Absus are used in Egypt to cure chronic ophthalmia. Tamarindus indica. A tree of India, West Asia, and Egypt, whose pulpy, acid, and sugary pods, called Tamarinds, are used in medicine. Hematoxrylon campechianum, a Central American and West Indian tree, affords Logwood, which contains a colouring principle (hematine), much used in dyeing black or dark red. Cesulpiuia echinata, a Brasilian tree, yields Brazil-wood, containing a red colouring principle (brasiine). LXXV. LEGUMINOSA. 373 C. coriacea, of tropical Asia, yields the very astringent pods [called Divi Divi], used in tanning leather. [C. Sappan yields the ved Sappan-wood of Eastern India and Ceylon. ] Castanospermum australe, an Australian tree, yields edible seeds called Australian chestnuts. Sophora tomentosa. A tree whose roots and seeds are used in India to arrest choleraic vomiting. The flowers of Styphnolobiem japonicum are used in China as a yellow dye. Myroxylon peruiferum, a Peruvian [Central American] tree, yields a sweet-smelling liquid balsam, composed of a resin, an oil, and a peculiar acid (cinnamic). M. toheiferum, a Columbian tree, [is supposed to] produce the Balsam of Tolu, a similar substance, used in chronic pulmonary catarrh. Coumarouna [Dipteryx] odorata, a Guiana tree with very hard and heavy wood, yields Tonquin Beans, which contain a very odoriferous crystallizable principle (cowmarine), and are employed to perfume snuff. Andira surinamensis, inermis, racemosa, &c., tropical American trees, contain narcotic-acrid principles, which are emetic, purgative, narcotic and vermifuge. ; Geoffroya vermifuga and spinulosa, Brazilian trees, of which the seeds possess an acrid and volatile principle, and are used as anthelminthics. Dalbergia latifolia [and other species], of Brazil, India, and Africa, afford Rosewood, as do many species of Macherium. ‘ Pterocarpus Draco, a West Indian tree, yields by incision of its bark Dragon’s Blood, a red astringent resin. [P. erinaceus yields the African Rosewood and Kino, and P. santalinus, the red Sanders-wood, used to dye red-brown. ] Butea frondosa [and B. superba], trees of tropical Asia, yield by incision an astringent juice, named Hastern Kino ; [and the flowers of B. frondosa afford an orange-yellow dye]. Drepanocarpus senegalensis, an African tree, produces the true or Gambia Kino. Abrus precatorius is a tropical African and Asiatic climber, introduced into America, whose root yields a liquorice, and its red shining seeds, with a black hilum, are used for chaplets and necklaces [and as weights, called Reééi (the origin of the word carat) ; each seed weighs one grain very exactly]. Dolichos Labiab [and other species are] Indian herbs with farinaceous edible seeds. Some neighbour- ing genera (as Pachyrrhizus) have tuberous rhizomes and edible seeds. Phaseolus vulgaris is an Indian or American climber, or dwarf herb, the young sugary pods of which are mucilaginous, and the seeds ¢haricots) farinaceous and edibie. [ Cicer arietinum, the Chick Pea or Gram of India, is extensively cultivated in South Europe and the East for its edible seeds ; its herbage yields so strong an acid (oxalic ?) that shoes are spoiled by walking through a field of it.—Eb. ] : : Faba vulgaris (Bean), Pisum sativum (Pea), Ervum Lens (Lentil), are annual herbs with farinaceous edible seeds; those of Brvwm Ervilia are poisonous, [as are those of some Phaseoh and Lathyri]. Apios tuberosa, Psoralea esculenta and hypogea, are North American herbs with tuberous, starchy, edible rhizomes. ‘ Alhagi Maurorum isa West Asiatic and tropical and subtropical African shrub, from which exudes Persian Manna, a substance analogous to the Manna of the Ash, and possessing the same properties. ' Mucuna pruriens is an Indian annual, the pod of which is covered with stiff stinging hairs [called Cowitch, and used as an anthelminthicj. The seed is called Donkey’s iye, from the large, pupil-like areola on the testa. Onobrychis sativa (Sainfoin) is a perennial cultivated herb which furnishes an excellent fodder. [ Zeschynomene aspera, a marsh shrub of India, has a very soft light wood, extensively used for making hats, under the name of Shola.—Ep. | Arachis hypogea is an annual Brazilian herb which buries its fruit to ripen the seeds. Its oily and starchy seeds (Earth-nuts) are both used as food and much valued by manufacturers on accovnt of their bland oil; three and a half millions of pounds of these are annually imported into France alone. Voandeseia subterranea, a Madagascar herb with hypogeeous pods like those of Arachis, also yields edible seeds. Lathyrus tuberosus is a perennial climbing herb with a feculent sugary rhizome, much cultivated before the introduction of the potato. Vicia sativa (Vetch) is an annual climbing herb, cultivated for forage. 874 LXXVI. ROSACEA. Astragalus creticus, verus and aristatus are Oriental shrubs, from the trunk of which exudes Gum Tragacanth, a gelatinous juice [colloid], swelling in water, much used in pharmacy and manufactures, Colutea arborescens (Bladder-Senna), A shrub indigenous to Southern Europe. Leaves purgative, and seeds emetic. Herminiera elaphrozylon. A shrub of Senegambia with a very light wood, used instead of corks for floating fishing nets. Glycirrhiza glabra, echinata, and glandulifera are perennial herbs of North-western Europe, with sugary rhizomes, used in medicine as emollients. By decoction and evaporation their roots yield the dry extract called Liquorice [or Spanish Juice]. Indigofera tinctoria, Anil and argentea are tropical Asiatic undershrubs, containing in their leaves Indigo, a colouring principle which is extracted by fermentation in water. Melilotus officinalis (Melilot). An indigenous herb becoming odoriterous when dried, and sweetening hay for cattle. An infusion of the flowers is used as an antiophthalmic. Trigonella Fenum-grecum (Fenugreek) is a herb with aromatic and bitter seeds, used as a resolvent poultice, and mixed as a stimulant with oats for horses. Medicago sativa, lupulina, &e. (Lucern); Trifolium pratense, repens, &c. (Clover), are indigenous excellent fodder-herbs. Genista tinctoria (Dyer’s Weed) is an indigenous dye-plant with diuretic flowers and purgative and emetic seeds formerly prescribed for hydrophobia. Sarothamnus scoparius (Broom) is an indigenous shrub with slender flexible branches [extensively used for basket-work and as a diuretic]. The flowers are infused in milk, and used as a lotion for skin diseases ; the flower-buds, preserved jn vinegar, are used like capers. Ulex europeus (Furze, Gorse, Whin), an indigenous shrub, much used for firewood [in France], affords _ Winter cattle-food. Lupinus albus, varius, luteus, &c. Annual herbs with feculent eatable seeds; stem and leaves used as green fodder. Crotalaria juncea is a Bengal shrub [whose fibre is extensively used as Sunn-hemp}. Anagyris fetida is a Mediterranean shrub, called Stinking-wood, with purgative stimulating leaves and very poisonous seeds. Physostigma venenosum yields seeds called Calabar Beans ; [they contain one of the most virulent of poisons, which possesses the curious property of causing contraction of the pupil.—Eb. ]. LXXVI. ROSACEA, Jussieu. Stem herbaceous or woody. Luavus alternate [opposite in Rhodotypus], stipulate, ... or very rarely exstipulate (Spireea, Aruncus, &c.). INFLORESCENCE various. FLOWERS ¥, sometimes diclinous [regular, asymmetrical in Tribe Chrysobalanee]. Catyx 5-4- merous, imbricate or valvate in wstivation. Prraus as many as sepals, free, inserted on the calyx, imbricate in estivation, sometimes 0. Stamens usually indefinite, many- sertate, inserted like the petals; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed. Prsv1L very various. OVULES anatropous. Empryo straight, exalbwminous, or very rarely albu- minous (Neviusia). Trine I. POMACE, Jussieu. Stem woody. Leaves with free caducous stipules. Flowers 3, terminal, in a corymb, cyme, raceme or umbel. Receptacular cupule (calyx-tube of many botanists) enveloping the ovaries, and adnate to them, terminated by a,5-lobed calyx. LXXVI. ROSACEA. 375 Quince. (Cydonia vulgaris.) Vertical section of Transverse section flower. of ovary. Pear, Vertical seotion of fruit, Quince. Vertical section of fruit. Pear. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). 376 LXXV1.8 ROSACEA. Medlar. Flower without corolla, Medlar. Fruit, Medlar. Medilar. Vertical section of flower. Aronia. és Tt aes pen es : Carpel, entire an cut a abt \ Fruit (mag.). Aronia rotundifolia, vertically (mag.). ¥ Crataegus. Crateegus. LXXVI. ROSACEA. 377 Sorbus. Cotoneaster. Cotoneaster. : Cotoneaster. Diagram. Carpel, ripe and cut vertically (mag.). Fruit. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Petals 5. Stamens numerous., Ovaries 5, sometimes 3, 2,1, adnate to the recep- tacular cupule, 1-celled, 2-pluri-ovuled; ovules ascending; styles as many as ovaries, free, or coherent by their base. Fruit formed by the carpels and the suc- culent receptacular cupule, crowned by the calyx-limb or its scar, with 5 cells or fewer, enclosing 1, 2, or several seeds; pericarp bony, indehiscent, perforated at the | base; or cartilaginous or membranous, partially opening on the side of the axis. ¢ Seed ascending ; radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Pyrus. *Malus. *Sorbus. *Mespilus. *Cydonia, *Cotoneaster. *Eriobotrya, *Photinia. *Raphiolepis. *Stranveesia, *Crateegus. *Aronia. Osteomeles. Trize II. ROSE, D.C. Rose. es Sweetbriar. (Rosa rubiginosa.) . Diagram. Young carpel (mag.), . ROSACEA. Rosebud. Rose. Fruit (mag.). Rose. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Stem woody, usually thorny, erect or sarmentose. Leaves unequally pinnate, with stipules adnate to the petiole, rarely simple, sometimes 0, and replaced by the stipules. Flowers 8, in a terminal corymb, white, pink or yellow. Receptacular cupule (calyx-tube) usually ovoid, and contracted beneath the calyx, sometimes cyathiform. Sepals foliaceous, imbricate. Petals 5, readily multiplying under cultivation. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, inserted at the bottom or on the inner wall of the receptacular cupule, which becomes fleshy when ripe. Seed pendulous ; radicle superior. GENERA. *Rosa. *Hulthemia. Rosa berberifolia, Pallas, isa small aphyllous shrub of Central Asia, in which the leaf is replaced by two connate stipules simulating a simple reticulate wedge-shaped toothed leaf with an entire or bifid tip. A rudimentary normal leaf is sometimes developed in the notch or bifurcation of the stipule. Trine III. SANGUISORBEA, A. Gray. (Poterte#, Benth. et Hook. fil.) ; moka ‘ Sanguisorba, Sanguisorba officinalis. Sanguisorba. Flower without calyx and Sanguisorba. (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.). corolla (mag.). Pistil (mag.). 4 Sanguisorba, Agrimony. Sanguisorba. Sanguisorba, Sanguisorba, Ripe carpel cut Ripe carpel, entire and cut Diagram. Fruit (mag.). Seed (mag.), vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). LXXVI. ROSACEA. 379 Agrimony. Agrimony. Agrimony. Agrimony. Flower after fertilization. Fruit. Transverse section of fruit. Seed (mag.). wy SSI aa NO S = = Se a =k A a } Agrimony. oseek VI a ze Wed 5 2 (Agrimonia Je Eupatoria.) Poterium. ¥% flower (mag.). Cliffortia. Q flower. Poterium. Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically (mag.). es 9) eos ) eo Og, Poterium. Poterium. Poterium. Poterium. Friit-(mag.). Poterium Sanguisorba. Diagram. Seed (mag.). Young carpel (mag.). 380 LXXVI. ROSACEA. Alchemilla. Alchemilla. - Flower (mag.). Vertical section of flower (mag.). fro-—~ a,°\ es Aol, | Alchemilia, Alchemilla. Alchemilla. Alchemilla. Fruit, entire and cut Alchemilla vulgaris. Diagram. Stamen (mag.). Pistil (mag.). vertically (mag.). Stem herbaceous, rarely woody. Leaves generally compound; stipules adnate to the petiole. Flowers terminal, small, 8 or diclinous; receptacular cupule of the % and ¢ flowers urceolate, contracted at the top, and bearing a 4—5-3-fid calycinal limb; calyx of the g flowers 4-phyllous (Poteriwm) or 3-phyllous (Cliffortia) ; petals usually 0, rarely 4. Stamens equal in number to the calyx-lobes (Sanguisorba), or fewer (Margyricarpus, Tetraglochin, &c.), or double, treble, or multiple (Agrimonia, Aremonia, Cliffortia, Poteriwm, &c.). Carpels 1-4, free, enclosed in the receptacular cupule, ripening into achenes; styles sub-basilar, lateral or terminal ; stigmas capi- tate or penicillate. Seed pendulous; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Alchemilla. Brayera. * Agrimonia. Maregyricarpus. Aceena. : eee 6 ey P : Poterium, *Sanguisorba. Cliffortia. Braya. * Aremonia. Trine IV. DRYADEA, Ventenat. (Rupr et Porantittes, Benth. et Hook. fil.) Herbs or shrubs. Leaves usually compound; stipules adnate to the petiole. Flowers 3. Calyx 5-4-partite, persistent, naked or calyculate, westivation valvate. Petals 5-4. Carpels free, usually numerous, sometimes 5-10, arranged in a head on a convex receptacle; style ascending from the ventral margin; ovule solitary [or 2], pendulous, rarely ascending (Gewm, Dryas) ; achenes naked (Potentilla, LXXVI. ROSACE®. 381 Rubus, Raspberry. Rubus. Vertical section of a, Fruit cut Fruit, drupeole, vertically. Rubus. Diagram. Rubus, Vertical section of flower (mag.). Rubus, Carpel (mag.). Strawberry. (/ragaria vesca.) Potentilla. Potentilla. Potentilta. Ripe carpel, entire and : Strawberry. Young carpel (mag.). Calyx and calyculus, cut vertically. Vertical section of flower (mag.), Comarum. Young carpel. Comarum Diagram. LXXVI. ROSACEA. 382 Comarum. Ripe carpel, entire and Dryas. - Ripe carpel, entire and cut vertically. cut vertically. Comarum palustre. Comarum. Stamen, inner Geum. Diagram. face (mag.). Geum. Flower seen behind. Plasm Pina aamal antiva and ont vortinally. Varner aawnal fence \ faam Flaum amhamaimn LXXVI. ROSACEA. 383 Comarum, &e.), or terminated by a feathery style (Dryas, Cercocarpus), or drupeoles on a usually dry receptacle (Rubus), sometimes fleshy (Strawberry). Seed pendulous, rarely ascending (Gewm, Dryas) ; radicle superior, or rarely inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pee Banganie: Comarum. *Potentilla. ibbaldia. Geum. Dryas. Waldsteinia. [Divided by Bentham and Hooker fil. into two tribes; of which one, Rusra, with an ebracteolate calyx and 2 pendulous ovules, contains but one genus, Rubus; the other, PoTENTILLE®, has usually a bracteolate calyx and always one ovule.—-Ep. ] Trips. V. SPIRAACE, D.C. Spired. Spirea. Flower (mag.). Carpel (mag.). Spirea. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Spirea filipendula. Stem woody or herbaceous. Leaves often exstipulate. Flowers ¥, axillary or ter- minal, in a raceme, corymb, cyme or panicle. Calyx 5- partite, persistent. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels usually 5, whorled, free, rarely Spirea, Pistil (mag.). connate, ripening 384 LXXVI. ROSACEA. into follicles ; style short; stigma thick; ovules 2-12, pendulous. Seed pendulous ; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Kerria, * Spireea. * Gillenia. Neviusia. Neillia. Trize VI. NEURADEZA, D.C. Herbs. Leaves sinuate-pinnatifid, stipulate. Receptacular tube accrescent. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovaries 10, dorsally adnate to the receptacular tube, and ventrally free; [styles subulate; stigma capitate; ovule solitary]. Fruit a capsule with 1-seeded cells [orbicular, formed of 10 1-seeded follicles sunk in the hardened receptacle}. Seeds pendulous. GENERA. . Neurada. Grielum. Tring VII. AMYGDALEA, Jussieu. Peach. Diagram. Peach. (Persica vulyaris.) Peach. Open stone (mag.), Peach. Peach. Vertical section of flower (mag.). Transverse section of ovary Cerasus Mahaleb. LXXVI. ROSACEA. 385 Cherry. Almond. Fruit Seed cut vertically. cut vertically. Cherry. (Cerasus vulgaris.) Apricot. CArmentaca vulgaris.) Almond. Almond. Almond. Almond. (Amygdatus communis.) Ripe fruit, Open fruit, showing the stone. Open stone. Stem woody, yielding gum, branches sometimes spinescent. Leaves simple, entire or toothed, glandular; stipules free, caducous. Flowers ¥, axillary, solitary or geminate, or ina raceme, corymb, or umbel. Calyx deciduous. Petals5. Stamens numerous. Carpel solitary, very rarely several, ripening into a drupe; [style sub- terminal ; stigma capitellate;] ovules 2, pendulous. Seed usually solitary by arrest; pendulous ; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Amygdalus. * Persica. *Prunus. * Armeniaca, * Cerasus. Pygeum. Nuttallia. Prinsepia. [The two following tribes are omitted in the original; the first of which is usually ranked as a distinct order. co 386 LXXVI. ROSACEA. CHRYSOBALANEZ, Benth. et Hook. fil. Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, quite entire. Flowers asymmetrical. Calyx ebrac- teolate; lobes usually deciduous. Stamens unilateral, or in a complete whorl. Carpel 1; style basilar ; ovules 2, ascending. T'ruit coriaceous or drupaceous, not included in the calyx- tube (veceptacular cup). Radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ’ Chrysobalanus. Licania, Moquilea.. Parinarium. Parastemon. Couepia. Lecostemon. Stylobasium. QUILLAJEZ, Benth. et Hook. fil. Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, coriaceous, rarely pinnate. Calyx ebraeteolate ; lobes usually persistent. Stamens 5-10-20. Carpels free or connate; ovules one or more, ascending or pendulous. Fruit of 5 cocci or follicles, or a capsule, not included in the calyx-tube (receptacular cup), inferior and indehiscent in Pterostemon. Seeds usually broadly winged. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Quillaja. Kagenackia, Lindleya. Eucryphia. Ep] Each of the tribes composing the entire group of Rosacee may be considered as a separate family. Amygdalee approach Chrysobalanee ' in their 5-merous calyx and corolla, the insertion and number of the stamens, the drupaceous fruit, the exalbuminous embryo, the woody stem, and the alternate simple stipulate leaves; Chrysobalanee differ in their eglandular petiole, the [usually] inequilateral calyx, unequal stamens smaller and often sterile on the side on which the calyx is least developed, erect seed, and the absence of hydrocyanic acid. Rosacee, as a whole, strongly resemble Leguminose in habit, in the alternate stipulate often pinnate leaves, sometimes precisely like those of some Papilionacee (Osteomeles, Horkelia). -Amygdalee especially are closely allied to Leguminose by their axillary inflores- cence, 5-merous calyx, imbricate corolla, solitary carpel, and glandular petioles resembling those of Mimosee, like which order they further secretegum. The leguminous Papilionacee scarcely differ save in the irregular corolla, definite stamens, and [often] connate filaments; but in some genera of Leguminose the flowers are regular or sub-regular (Zematorylon, Labichea, Bauhinia, &c.), the filaments are free (Cesalpinia, Cassia, Gymmnocludus, Gleditschia, Hymenea, &c.), and, as an additional affinity, the fruit is sometimes a drupe (Detarium). Hence the only absolute distinctive character between these orders is in the calyx, of which the odd sepal is anterior in Leguminosae, and next the axis in Rosacee (see the diagrams). Rosacee are connected with Saxifragee by Spirwacee, and particularly by the genus Neviusia, the seed of which is albuminous [as in various other genera, as Weillia, Eucryphia, &c.]. They approach Cephalotee through Dryadee (see these families). Ad. Brongniart has noticed an incontrovertible. affinity between Pomacee and Cupulifere—woody stem rich in tannin, alternate stipulate leaves, inferior ovary with many two-ovuled cells, anatropous ovules, exalbuminous embryo; the diagnosis almost entirely rests on the absence of petals and on the ovules, which in Cupulifere are pendulous. Finally, an analogy has been indicated by R. Brown between Amygdalee and Thymelee, founded on the insertion of the stamens, the monocarpellary pistil, oblique 1-celled one-ovuled ovary, pendulous ovule, subterminal style, drupaceous fruit, and exalbuminous embryo with fleshy cotyledons; but Thymelee differ in the 1 Omitted in the original. Regarded as a tribe of Rosacee by Bentham and Hooker fil., and as such inserted above.—Ep. LXXVI. ROSACEA. 387 nature of the clementary organs of their stem, in their acrid and blistering principles, exstipulate leaves, and the definite number of their stamens. [The points of similarity between Rosacea and Cupulifere and Thymelee are more probably analogical resemblances.—Ep.] Pomacee all belong to the northern hemi- sphere; they inhabit Europe, Asia, and North America; they are common on the mountains of India, aud rare in Mexico, Madeira, North Africa, and the Sandwich Islands. Pyrus [in its limited sense] is confined to the Old World; the Mountain Ash often accompanies the Birch to the highest northern lati- tudes; Zosa is only found north of the tropics; Fragaria inhabits all northern temperate regions, as also extra-tropical South America and the Moluccas; [an Indian yellow-flowered species is sub-tropical]. Brambles abound especially in the northern temperate regions of both worlds, [but there are comparatively few species in America]; they are rare in the tropics, and some are found in the southern hemisphere as far as New Zealand. Potentilla, Geum, Dryas, Ayrimonia, Sanguisorba, Poterium, and Alchemilla mostly inhabit the temperate and cool parts of the northern hemisphere; [-Alchemilla is essentially Andean, and Agrimonia is found in South Africa, South America, and Australia]. Some Sanguisorbee belong to tropical and sub-tropical America. The true Spireacee live north of the tropics; the others in Peru and Chili, Newradee ave confined to the south and north cf Africa [and West Asia]. Amygdalee for the most part inhabit the north temperate zone; a few only occur in tropical America, and some in the Canaries, and Azores, and Sandwich Islands; none have yet been met with beyond the tropic of Capricorn. [Prunus itself is not uncommon in tropical America, and Pygeum is essentially tropical Asiatic, and is also found in Africa and Australia. Chrysobalanee are chiefly tropical American, and many of them Brazilian ; a few occur in tropical Asia and Africa; Stylobasiwm is Western Australian. Quillajee are for the most part Western American ; but Eucryphia is also found in Australia——Ep. ] The fruits of Pomacee contain mucilage, sugar, and malic acid, in proportions so well developed and modified by cultivation, that this family has become one of the most useful in the Vegetable Kingdom. Cydonia vulgaris (Quince). Fruit astringent, edible with sugar in jelly and syrup. Seeds with an emollient mucilage.—Pyrus communis (Pear). Fruit obconic or sub-globular ; flesh saccharine, savoury and melting, containing near the heart stony concretions of cells; it contains the same principles as that ‘of Apples, and its juice is fermented to make perry. Its wood, which is close-grained, and much sought by joiners, was formerly used by engravers.—Pyrus Malus (Apple). Fruit usually globose, always umbilicate at the base, and not narrowed into the peduncle; flesh firm, brittle and acidulous, never stony, containing, besides sugar and malic acid, gum, pectine, and albumine. Apples are used for preserves, syrup, and jelly; and their fermented juice yields cider and vinegar.—Pyrus (Sorbus) domestica (Service). Fruit at first harsh, becoming pulpy and sweet after gathering, edible, fermentable. Wood very finely grained, and takes a good polish.— Pyrus (Sorbus) Aucuparia (Mountain Ash, or Rowan-tree). Fruit pulpy, containing malic acid, of a nauseous taste, but fermentable, and yielding a spirituous liquor when distilled.—Pyrus (Sorbus) Aria (Beam-tree). Fruit with a sugary pulp, scarcely acid. Wood ot a very fine texture, and more valuable than that of the Pear.—Pyrus (Sorbus) torminalis (Service). Fruit harsh, then acid. Bark formerly employed as an astringent in dysentery. Crategus Azarolus. Fruit pulpy, edible—[C. Oxyacantha is the Hawthorn, so useful for hedges. ] —Mespilus germanica (Medlar). Fruit harsh, becoming pulpy and sweet after it is gathered, edible, astringent.—[ Eriobotrya japonica, the Loquat, a dessert fruit of China and Japan, is now cultivated in all warm countries. ] Rosa canina (Dog-Rose). Fruit pulpy, making an astringent antiseptic preserve. The achenes are a vermifuge; young leaves infused as tea. Root formerly praised as a specific against hydrophobia (whence itsname). Stem frequently presenting a mossy excrescence (Robin’s Pincushion), caused by the puncture of an insect, and formerly used, under the name of bedeguar, as a diuretic, anthelminthic, and antiscorbutic.—R. Gallica (Rose de Provence). Petals astringent, and afford conserve of Roses and honey of Roses.—R. centifolia, Kalendarum, moschata, [damascena], &c. The petalsyield Rose-water by distillation (employed in making an astringent eyewater), and, by maceration in oil of sesamum, the attar of Roses used in perfumery.— Agrimonia Eupatoria and A. odorata (Agrimony). Leaves astringent, employed against angina, nephritis, pulmonary catarrhs, &c.—Alchemilla vulgaris (Lady’s Mantle), Leaves astringent, vulnerary.—Sanguisorba officinalis (Great Burnet). Plant astringent.—Poterium Sanguisorba (Salad Burnet). Plant used for forage, and as a condiment, astringent. cc 2 388 LXXVI. ROSACEA. Rubus fruticosus (Bramble or Blackberry). Fruits edible, astringent [sometimes not when ripe], as are the buds.—2. Ideus (Raspberry). Fruit perfumed, acidulous and sugary, employed in the preparation of jelly and Raspberry vinegar.—Frayaria vesca (Strawberry). lant edible and medicinal. Fruit succulent, perfumed. Root astringent. and diuretic—Tormentilla erecta, Potentilla reptans, P, anserina. Roots and leaves astringent—Geum urbanum and rivale (Avens). Root aromatic, bitter, tonic and stimulating.—Dryas octopetala. Plant astringent, tonic.—The flowers of Brayera anthelminthica, an Abys- sinian tree, are, with the bark of the Pomegranate root, the most efficacious known remedy for tenia. The roots of Spireacee, like those of Dryadee, are astringent, and contain resinous and aromatic principles, which render them bitter, tonic, and stimulating; such are Spirea Filipendula (Drop-wort), Aruncus, and Ulmaria (Meadowsweet) ; the flowers of the latter are used to give a bouquet to wine, and their watery infusion is sudorific and cordial. The tribe of Amygdalee is not less useful than that of Pomacee, and the excellence of its fruits is due to cultivation, the’sugary matter in them overpowering the acid, without entirely disguising it, and giving a delicious taste to the drupe. Many species, and especially the Bitter Almond, further contain in their seed, and even in their leaves, the elements of hydrocyanic acid, joined to a peculiar volatile oil, which is only developed in contact with water, and which gives them narcotic qualities. Their wood, like that of Pomacec, is much used for joiners’ work. The most useful species is Amygdalus communis (Almond), a tree of the Mediterranean region. The drupe, contrary to that of [many of] the other Amygdalee, is tibrous, coriaceous and dry. The seed yields by expression a mild alimentary medicinal fixed oil, rendered soluble in water by the gum, sugar, and albumine which accompany it, and forming a milky emulsion, with which ‘ loochs’ and the ‘ sirop d’orgeat’ are prepared. Persica vulgaris (Peach). MU) we, So’ Melastoma. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Melastoma. Stamen e ine ke oT Melastoma. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Naudinia. Fruit. Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Melastoma. Tulasnea. Osbeckia. Pyramia, Spennera. Huberia, Ovule (mag.). Seed (mag.). Seed (mag.). Stamen (mag.). Stamen (mag,). Stamen (mag.). 430. ; XCVI. MELASTOMACEA, Kibessia. Kibessia. Kibessia, Flower-bud raising its Kibessia. Vertical section of androecium Transverse section of calyx, ° Flower. and pistil. ovary (mag.). terminal, 2-celled, pendulous before flowering, and sunk in the spaces separating the ovary from the receptacular cupule, globose, ovoid or elongate; cells parallel, generally opening at the top (often prolonged into a beak) by a common pore, or by 2 distinct pores, rarely by longitudinal slits (Kibessia) ; connective polymorphous, not prolonged below the anther and without appendages (Pyramia), prolonged below the anther and without appendages (Spennera), prolonged below the anther with anterior appendages (Melastoma), not prolonged below the anther, but furnished with posterior appendages (Huberia). Ovary quite free, adhering to the nerves of the receptacular cup, or completely adherent; cells 4-5, rarely 6-20, or one only (Memecylon) ; style simple; stigma undivided ; ovules numerous [rarely few], anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit with usually axile placentation, or parietal (Kibessia), or basilar (Naudinia), of 1-20 cells ; sometimes a berry from the development of the receptacular cupule, indehiscent or ruptile (Astronia) ; sometimes a drupe (Mouriria), sometimes dry and indehiscent, sometimes a* loculicidal capsule with semi-septiferous valves, the placentas frequently remaining united into a central column (Melastoma). Surps numerous, testa crustaceous, dotted or areolate, sometimes reniform or cochleate; sometimes ovoid, oblong, angular, pyramidal or scobiform (Huberia), rarely margined (Castanella); hilum basilar. Empryro exal- buminous, straight or curved ; cotyledons equal, or the outer much the larger in the irregularly formed seeds ; radicle next the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Blakea. * Medinilla. * Osbeckia, * Melastoma. * Pleroma. Monochetum. * Rhexia. * Sonerila. * Bertolonia. *Rhynchanthera. * Centradenia, [The following classification of this most extensive order is that of the ‘ Genera Plantarum.’ Sus-orper I. MELASTOMEM. Ovary 2-00 -celled; ovules numerous, inserted on placentas which project from tho inner angle of the cells. Fruit polyspermous. Seeds minute; embryo very minute. Series I—Fruit usually capsular. Stamens unequal. Tribe I. MicroLicir#.—Connective produced at the base, appendaged in front. Seeds oblong or ovoid (American). Pyramia, Cambessedesia, Cheetostoma, Microlicia, Lavoisiera, Rhynchanthera, Centradenia, &e. XCVI. MELASTOMACEA: 431 Trise Ii. Osprcxrzm.—Connective produced at the base. Seeds cochleate (Old and New Worlds). Acisanthera, Comolia, Pterolepis, Macacria, Pleroma, Brachyota, Cheetolepis, Aciotis, Osbeckia, Tristemna, Melastoma, Dissotis, &c. Trize III. Rusxtex.—Connective hardly produced at the base, spurred posteriorly, not appendaged in front. Seeds cochleate (American), Monocheetum, Rhewia. Trine TV. Meriantez.—Connective hardly produced at the base, appendaged or spurred in front, appendage usually erect and inflated. Seeds cuneate, angled or fusiform (American). Azinea, Meriania, Centronia, Graffenriedia, &c. Trize V. Oxysporr#.—Connective hardly produced at the base, acute or spurred behind, not appendaged in front. Seeds angled or oblong, raphe usually thickened and produced (Old World). Ozyspora, Allomorpha, Ochthocharis, Bredia, &e. Tripe VI. Sonertnes.—Ovary and capsule depressed at the top. Connective simple or appendaged before and behind. Seeds straight or nearly so (Old and New Worlds). Sonerila, Amphiblemma, Bertolonia, Monolena, &e. Series II—Fruit a berry. Stamens usually equal. Trips VII. Mupintutua.—Anthers usually recurved ; connective appendaged behind, or before and behind. Seeds not cochleate (Old World). Marumia, Dissochwta, Anplectrum, Medinilla, Pachycentria, &c. Trizz VIII. Miconrzz.—Anthers incurved or recurved, opening by 1-2 pores or slits; connective rarely produced or appendaged. Seeds various (American). Oxymeris, Calyco- gonium, Tetrazygia, Conostegia, Miconia, Tococa, Heterochitum, Clidemia, Sagrea, Bellucia, Loreya, Henvriettea, Osswa, &e. Trise IX. Braxez.—Anthers large, 1-2-pored; connective simple or spurred behind. Flowers involucrate. Leaves with strong veins between the ribs (American). Blakea, Topobea. Sus-orper Il. ASTRONIEZE. Ovary 2-00 -celled; ovules numerous, placentas at the base or on the outer walls of the cells near their base. Seeds minute (Old World). Astronia, Plernandra, Kibessia. Sus-ogper II], MEMECYLEZ. Ovary either 1-celled with the ovules whorled round a central placenta, or several-celled with 2-3 collateral ovules in the inner angles of the cells. Fruit 1-few-seeded. Seeds large (Old and New Worlds). Mowrisia, Memecylon. Melastomacee approach Lythrariee in the valvate calyx, insertion of the petals, diplostemony, several many-ovuled ovarian cells, exalbuminous embryo, opposite or whorled leaves, and especially in the singular structure of. the stamens. There is also a real affinity between them and Myrtacee ; in both the petals are inserted on the calyx, the ovary has several many-ovuled cells, the style is simple, the embryo is exalbuminous, the leaves opposite, sometimes even 8-nerved (hodomyrtus), and the stem woody ; but Myrtacee are generally swéet-scented, and have punctate leaves; their anthers are short, rounded, deprived of appendages, and the petals imbricate in bud. ‘Melastomacee mostly grow in tropical America; a few advance into North America to 40° (Rhexia), None have yet been found in Chili, a few inhabit Asia and Africa. The leaves of Melastomacee are astringent, and of many species slightly acid. The berries also . 432 XCVII. LYTHRARIEA. contain free acids united to a certain quantity of sugar, whence result various medicinal properties; some possess a small quantity of volatile oil or balsamic resin, which renders them stimulating. The bark, the fruit, and especially the leaves of some others contain colouring principles. [The berries of Melastoma are edible, but dye the mouth black, whence the name (Melastoma) ; others yield yellow, black and red dyes.—Ep. ] : XCOVIT. LYTHRARIE AL. (SaLicaRL®, LyTurRaRin#, Jussieu.—CaLYCANTHEM®, Ventenat.—LyTHRAcEa, Lindl.) Lythrum. Flower (mag.). aN (E\, (83 oy) BOD 7 Weeee, = rs Vertical section of Lythrum, Diagram. seed (mag.). Lythrum. Flower cut vertically (mag.). ( Lyihrum. Lythrum. Lythrum. Lythrum. Lythrum. Fruit (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Calyx (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Seed (mag.). Cauyx free. CoroLia polypetalous, perigynous, iso- diplo- or triplo-stemonous, imbricate in bud, rarely 0. STAMENS inserted on the calyx-tube. Ovary with 2 or several many-ovuled cells. Empryo exalbuminous. HERBS, SHRUBS or TREES. Lzaves opposite or whorled, rarely opposite and alternate on the same plant, simple, Eunice watieantas penninerved, entire, petioled or sessile, sometimes punctate- XCVII. LYTHRARIEA. 433 glandular, always exstipulate. Fiowers ¥, regular, or rarely irregular (Cuphea), solitary in the axil of the leaves, or fascicled or cymose, sometimes spiked or racemed, and accompanied by floral bracteiform leaves, rarely panicled, peduncle and pedicels 2-bracteolate at the base, middle or top. Cauyx free, persistent, tubular or campanulate, rarely urceolate, 3-many-toothed; tube usually ribbed with nerves, straight or rarely oblique, or gibbous or sub-spurred at the base (Cuphea); limb more or less deeply toothed, teeth sometimes 1-seriate, equal, valvate in bud, sometimes 2-seriate ; the outer alternate, narrower, incumbent on the commissure of the valvate inner ones. Prrats (rarely 0, Peplis, Abatia, &c.) inserted on the top of the calyx-throat, equal in number and alternate with its inner teeth, sessile or clawed, obovate or ovate or oblong, equal, or the dorsal very rarely larger, imbricate in bud, often folded, waved on the edges (Lagerstremia), spreading after flowering, deciduous or fugacious (Suffrenia, Peplis). Svammns inserted on the calyx-tube above its base, continuous with its nerves, equal in number and alternate with the petals, very rarely less numerous (Suffrenia), very often double or triple (Dodecas, Antherylium, Lagerstremia), 1-several-seriate, included. or exserted, equal or unequal, all fertile, or rarely some sterile; filaments filiform, free; anthers introrse, 2-celled, orbicular or ovoid or oblong, erect or incumbent, dorsifixed, dehis- cence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile or shortly stipitate, rarely girt at the base with a fleshy ring, or accompanied by a unilateral gland (Cuphea), 2-6-celled, some- times sub-l-celled by failure of the septa (Diplusodon), or completely 1-celled with parietal placentation (Cryptotheca); placentas attached to the middle of the septum, or the inner angle of the cells, or uniting the base of the semi-septa; style terminal, simple, more or less long; stigma simple, obtuse or capitate, rarely emarginate or bilobed; ovules usually numerous, ascending or horizontal, anatropous. CapsuLE membranous, or rarely coriaceous, woody, crowned by the persistent or accrescent calyx, 2-several- (rarely 1-) celled, bursting irregularly or by circumsciss, or by regular semi-septiferous valves, the placentas remaining united in a free column. SEDs usually numerous, ovoid-angular, cuneiform, plano-compressed, or edged with a membrane (Lagerstremia) ; testa coriaceous; hilum marginal or basilar. Empryo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons sub-orbicular, plano-convex, 2-auricled at the base, rarely semi-cylindric or convolute; radicle short, near the hilum. [Classification of Lythrariew, from the ‘Genera Plantarum ’ :— Trize I, AmMannina.—Herbs, often aquatic. Calyx membranous, not ribbed or striate. Flowers small or minute. Petals flat or 0. Ammannia, (Suffrenia), Peplis, &c. Trrpe II. LytHrex.—Shrubs or trees, more rarely herbs. Calyx coriaceous or herbaceous, usually costate or striate. Flowers rarely small. Petals usually crumpled. Adenaria, Grislea, Woodfordia, Ouphea, Lythrum, Nescea, Pemphis, Diplusodon, Lafensia, Lawsonia, Crypteronia, Lagerstremia, Sonneratha. Anomatous Genrera.—Punica (see Order Granatew, p. 435), Olinia Gee Order Oliniew, p. 434), ae Heteropyxis.—HD.] FF 43-4 XCVIII. OLINIEA. Lythraviee are near Onagrariee, Melastomacee and Savifragee (see these families). They also approach Rhizophoree in their persistent valvate calyx, stamens more numerous than the petals, many-celled ovary, and straight exalbuminous embryo; but Rhizophoree have an inferior or semi-inferior ovary, the cells of which only contain two pendulous ovules [often more, see this order, p. 419]. Lythrariee are chiefly tropical American ; they are much more rare in the temperate regions of both hemispheres. The species of this family possess different properties; some (Lythrwm Salicaria) contain tannin, which renders them astringent; others (Heimia, Cuphea) secrete resinous and acrid principles, which caused them to be used as purgatives, emetics or diuretics. Zawsonia alba (Henna), an Egyptian shrub, is re- nowned throughout the East for the perfume of its flowers, and for the orange-red colouring matter contained in its leaves, with which the women dye their nails and hair; its root (Alkanna) is astringent and yieldsa red dye. [The Ammannia vesicatoria, an Indian weed, is a strong vesicant. Pemphis acidula is used as a pot-herb in tropical Asia. The flowers of Woodfordia tomentosa, the Dhak of India, are much used asared dye. The Lagerstroemias produce excellent timber, called Jarul in India. The wood of Sonneratiu acida is considered the best substitute for coal on the Indus steamers.—Ep. ] XCVITL. OLINSE A, Arnott. iC NAGY Olinta. Olinia, Ovary cut Pendent anatropons Olinia, Flower (mug.), Olinia, Diagram. Olinia. Fruit (mag.). vertically (mag.). ovule (mag.). Suruss of South Africa, Brazil,! and Australia.? Leaves opposite, coriaceous, penninerved, entire, not dotted, exstipulate. Fuowrrs axillary or terminal, in small cymes, or solitary, bibracteolate at the base. Canyx 5-4-toothed, or 4-fid or 5-partite. Puraus 5-4, inserted on the calyx, alternate with its segments, oblong or obovate, obtuse, sometimes (Olinia) with 5-4 scales alternate with the petals, scales pubescent on the back and connivent. Stamens 5-4-0, inserted with the petals; filaments flexuous in bud; anthers 2-celled, globose-didymous or oblong, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 2~4-5-celled, cells 2-38-00 -ovuled ; style subulate or flexuous; stigma simple; ovules pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a berry (Myrrhinium, Fenzlia) or drupe (Olinia) crowned by the calyx-limb or by its scar ; kernel woody, 8-4-celled. Szrps oval. Emspryo exalbuminous, rolled in a spiral, or arched ; cotyledons indistinct. ' The Brazilian plant here alluded to, Myrrhinium, 2 The Australian Fenzlia is also Myrtaccous, and is unquestionably Myrtaceous, and closely allied to near Myrtus itself.—En,. Pimenta.—Ep. XCIX. GRANATEA. 435 The little group of Oliniee, composed of the genera Olinta, Myrrhinium, and Fenzlia, is placed between Myrtacee and Melastomacee. The berries of Myrrhinium atropurpurewm, [a Brazilian shrub,] are edible. XCIX. GRANATE | Endlicher, Pomegranate, Vertical section of flower. Pomegranate (Punica Granatum). Seed entire and cut vertically (mag.). Pomegranate. Pomegranate. Pomegranate. Pomegranate. Transverse section of upper Transverse section of lower _. Stamens, Seed cut transversely chamber of fruit. chamber of fruit. : (mag.). Stem woody, branches sometimes spinescent. Lzavus generally opposite, often fascicled, entire, not punctate, glabrous, exstipulate. FLowsrs %, terminal, soli- tary or aggregate. Cauyx coloured; limb many-partite, many-seriate, valvate in bud. Prrats 5-7, inserted on the calyx-throat, alternate with the sepals, imbricate in bud. Svramens numerous, many-seriate, inserted below the petals, and included ; filaments filiform, free; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, dorsifixed, dehiscence ’ See end of Lythrariee, p. 483.—Ep. FF 2 436 C. ONAGRARIEA. longitudinal. Ovary adhering to the receptacular cup (calyx-tube), forming 2 superimposed rows, the lower 3-celled with central placentation, the upper 5-7-celled with parietal placentation ; style filiform, simple ; stigma capitate ; ovules numerous, anatropous. Bzrry spherical, crowned by the calyx-limb, cells separated by membranous septa. SEEDS numerous, integument full of an acid pellucid pulp. Empryo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons foliaceous, convolute; radicle oblong, short, pointed. ONLY GENUS. Punica. The fruit of the Pomegranate is probably monstrous, and analogous to certain fruits singularly modified by cultivation, as the Tomato (Lycopersicum esculentum), and that variety of Orange called ‘ Bizarrerie ’ or ‘ Mellarose.’ [The Pomegranate is indigenous in Upper India, where its fruit altogether resembles that of the cultivated state——Ep.] The genus Punica is very near Myrtacee (see that family). The single species of which it is com- posed (P. Granatum) is a native of Mauritania,’ whence its name of Punica. It grows all along the shores of the Mediterranean, and extends thence throughout the temperate regions of the world; its fruit (Pomegranate) is covered with a coriaceous bark, called ‘ malicor,’ very rich in tannin, and used by curriers ; its pulpy seeds are refreshing. Its flowers, called Balaustiwm, were formerly administered as a vermifuge; but its anthelminthic properties principally exist in the bark of its root. This bark contains an astringent substance, with a mild and an acrid principle, which latter destroys tapeworm. ©. ONAGRARIE LL. (EpiLoptacea#, Ventenat.—Onacraces, Lindl.—Onacrea, Spach.—CnoTHERea, Endl.) CoRoLa polypetalous, epigynous, contorted in bud. Stamens inserted with the petals, equal or double them in number, rarely fewer. Ovary inferior, many-celled, many- (rarely few-) ovuled. EmBryo exalbuminous. si Terrestrial or aquatic HERBS, or SHRUBS. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple, penninerved, entire or toothed, exstipulate. Fiowmrs 3, usually regular, often fugacious, axillary and solitary, or racemed or spiked. Canyx herbaceous or coloured; limb 4- (rarely 3-2-) partite, persistent or deciduous, valvate in bud. Perans (very rarely 0) inserted on the top of the calyx-throat, on an epigynous, flat or annular glandular disk, alternate with the calyx-segments, more or less distinctly clawed, sometimes emarginate or bifid, contorted in bud. Stamens inserted with the petals, either equal in number and alternate, or double and 1-2- seriate, rarely fewer ; filaments filiform or subulate, free; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen of trigonous granules, often cohering by threads. Ovary inferior, often crowned by the glandular edge of the disk, usually 4- (rarely 2-) celled; style filiform; stigmas as many as cells, linear, papillose on their inner 1 A.de Candolle (‘ Géographie Botanique,’ ii. 891) Africa only in a cultivated state. It ranges in q wild rightly points out that the Pomegranate oxists in North state from Asia Minor to the Punjab Himulaya.—Ep. C. ONAGRARIE. 437 Epilobium. Epilobium. Pistil (mag.). Vertical section of flower (mag.). Epilobium. Epilobium. Epilobium. Diagram. feed cut vertically (mag.). Ripe seed, furnished with a chalazian tuft, Isnardia palustris, Epilobium. Young seed (mag.). Epiiotium. Fruit. 438 C. ONAGRARIEA. Circa, Flower (mag.). Circea. Vertical section of flower (mag.), Flower without its corolla (mag.). Circeea. Circeea, Circe, | Stamen Transverse section Vertical section Jussieua ovalifolia, (mag.). of fruit (mag.). of fruit (mag.). surface, rarely coherent; ovules numerous in the cells, inserted at the inner angle, rarely few, ascending or pendulous, anatropous. Fruit generally a capsule, some- times a berry (Fuchsia), rarely nut-like (Gaura); capsule 4-2-celled, sometimes 1- celled by obliteration of the septa, loculicidal (Gnothera), or septicidal (Jussieua, Isnardia), with semi-septiferous valves, or having the seeds on a free columella. SEEDS numerous, rarely few or solitary, ascending or pendulous; testa crustaceous or membranous, sometimes winged (Montinia), sometimes fringed (Godetia, Clarkia), CI. TRAPEHA. 439 or hairy at the chalaza (Hpilobium). Empryo exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons foliaceous or a little fleshy, often auricled at the base; radicle conical, cylindric, near the hilum, superior or inferior, rarely centripetal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Epilobium. * Jussieua. Ludwigia. * Clarkia. * (snothera. * Fuchsia. * Lopezia. * Godetia. *Kucharidium. — Isnardia. * Zauschneria. Circrea. * Gaura, [ Trapa.7] ANOMALOUS GENUS. Montinia. Onagrariee are connected with Haloragee, Trapee and Combretacee by the valvate calyx, the iso- or diplo-stemonous corolla and the inferior ovary; but Haloragee differ in their albuminous embryo, Zrapee in the imbricate wstivation of their corolla, and Combretacce in their 1-celled ovary, Lythrariee have some affinity with Onagrariee ; in both families the calyx is valvate, the corolla iso- or diplo-stemonous, the ovarian cells many-ovuled, the style simple, the fruit a capsule, and the embryo straight and exalbuminous; but Zythrariee have a free ovary and imbricate petals. Onagrariec are widely diffused ; but chiefly in the extra-tropical temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, and especially of the New World. Fuchsia extends from Mexico -to the Straits of Magellan and New Zealand. Many Epilobia are found in the southern hemisphere [they are characteristic of the herba- ceous vegetation. of New Zealand]. Onagrariee contain mucous and sometimes slightly astringent principles, and for this reason Circea lutetiana and the narrow-leaved Epilobia are used in some countries, especially externally; in Sweden they eat the young shoots of the latter, Several Cinotheras, and especially CE. biennis, have a sweet and edible root. Fuchsia excorticata has poisonous berries [P]. [Those of other species are sweet and edible. Montinia, a Cape genus, is said to be acrid. Ep. ] CL. THA PE As; Endlicher. Lacustrine floating HurBs. Leaves, some submerged, others emerged: the submerged opposite, pinnatisect (like rootlets), the upper alternate; the emerged in a rosette, petioled, rhomboid; petiole vesicular during flowering, exstipulate. Fiowers axillary, solitary, shortly peduncled. Catyx 4-partite, valvate in bud, with spiny lobes. Pzraus 4, inserted on an annular fleshy sinuous disk, crowning the top of the ovary, alternate with the calyx-segments, imbricate in bud, edges folded. Stamens 4, inserted with the petals, the alternate shorter; filaments filiform-subulate ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary semi-inferior, of two 1-ovuled cells; style cylindric, simple; stigma flattened, obtuse s ovules pendulous from the top of the septum, anatropous, raphe dorsal. Fruit coriaceous [or woody], indehiscent, crowned by the spinescent calyx-limb, which resembles 2-4 horns, capped by the hardened disk, 1-celled and 1-seeded from arrest. SzED inverted; testa membranous, adherent, the upper part spongy. Emsryo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons very unequal, one very large, thick, and farinaceous, the other minute, squamiform, inserted a little lower; radicle slightly 1 See order Zrapee, p. 489.—Ep. 2 See also under Onagrariee, p. 439,.—Ep. 440 Cl. TRAPEA. Trapa, Diagram. Ovule (mag.). Trapa. Seel. Trapa. Style and stigma (mag.). . Trapa. Introrse stamen, ventral and dorsal face (mag.). Trapa. Pistil cut vertically (mag.). Tiapa natans, with its fruit, CII. SAMYDACEA. 441 Trapa. Young fruit (mag.). Trapa. Tipe fruit (mag.). Trapa, Petal (mag.). bent, superior, piercing the top of the fruit in germination; plumule very small, ‘concealed within the small cotyledon. ONLY GENUS. Trapa. Trapee are closely related to Haloragee (see this family). TZ. natuns, the Water Chestnut or Calthrop, inhabits stagnant water in Central and Southern Europe. Its seeds afford a farinaceous food, as do those of the Kashmirian 7. bispinosa, and the Chinese 7. bicornis, called by the natives Ling or Ki-chi. : CIL SAMYDACEE: (Homatinra, Endl.) [Trezs or sHRUBS, glabrous, or pubescent or tomentose. Luaves petioled, simple, alternate, distichous, quite entire or serrate, teeth sometimes gland-tipped ; stipules small, usually deciduous or 0. FLowrers 3, regular, inconspicuous, racemed, fascicled or panicled, pedicels articulated and 2-bracteolate. Cauyx coriaceous, per- sistent, tube usually free ; lobes 3-7, imbricate or valvate. Pzraus as many as the calyx-lobes, and like them, rarely more or 0, perigynous, imbricate in bud. Disx cupular, annular or glandular. Sramens definite or indefinite, 1—oo -seriate, usually alternating with staminodes, equidistant or collected in fascicles; filaments filiform or capillary, free or connate; anthers didymous or oblong, introrse or extrorse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, rarely adnate to the calyx-tube, sessile, 1- celled; style long or short, rarely 3; stigma entire or 3-fid; ovules few or many, inserted on 3-5 parietal placentas, sometimes confined to the upper part of the cell, pendulous or ascending, anatropous, raphe lateral or ventral. Frurr indehiscent or capsular, 1-celled, 1—o -seeded, 3-5-valved at the top or throughout its length, valves alternating with the placentas. Szzps usually few by arrest, oblong or angled, ascending or pendulous, outer coat thin and fleshy or a torn aril; testa crustaceous or coriaceous, striate or rugose; albwmen copious, fleshy. HmBryo axile; cotyledons oblong or orbicular or cordate, often foliaceous ; radicle short or long. 1.This order is merely alluded to in the original regarded as a tribe, connecting Bivinee with Pa:si- work at the end of Bixinee (p. 247), to which it is floree—En. most closely allied, and of which it is perhaps best 442 CHI. LOASEA. Trise I. Casrarren.—Leaves alternate. Calyx free, 4-5-merous. Petals 0. Stamens 6-30, inserted in one series within the calyx-tube, usually alternating with as many staminodes. Casearia, Lunaria, Samyda, &c. Tripe II. Banarem.—Leaves alternate. Calyx free, 4-5-merous. Petals 4-5, or more. Stamens many, inserted in many series on a perigynous disk. Banara, Kuhlia, &e. Trine IIT. Apatiem.—Leaves opposite, sub-opposite, or whorled. Calyx 4-partite, valvate. Petals 0. Stamens 8 or indefinite, 1- or many-seriate, staminodes 0. Abatia, Raleighia, Apherema. Trize IV. Homattem.—Leaves alternate, rarely sub-opposite or whorled. Calyx free or adnate to the ovary, 4-15-merous. Petals 4-15. Stamens as many as and opposite to the petals, or if more, in bundles opposite to the petals, and alternating with glands. Homaliwm, Byrsanthus, &c. A small order intermediate between Passifloree and Bixinee, differing from the former in habit and the want of a corona, and from the latter in perigynism: it is also near Piolariee and Canellacee. The species are few, wholly tropical, and found in both the Eastern and Western hemispheres. The general properties of the order are astringent, but none are of any known value; some are bitter, others mucilaginous, and others again are said to be acrid.—Ep.] [For illustrations, see p. 247.] ' CIII. LOASE_A:. (Loaspa, Jussiew.—Losase& vere, Kunth.—Loasacr&, Lin il.) CoroLua polypetalous, epigynous, anisostemonous, valvate or imbricate in bud. STAMENS more numerous than the petals, rarely all fertile, the outer usually fertile and united in bundles, the inner sterile. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, placentation parietal. OvuLEs pendulous, anatropous. Fruita capsule. Emsryo albuminous. Rapicue superior. Erect or climbing HERBS, often dichotomous, usually covered with stiff often hooked stinging bristles. Luaves opposite or alternate, simple, usually palmilobed, exstipulate. FLowrrs 3, regular, solitary or aggregated, on 2-bracteolate pedun- cles, axillary or terminal, or leaf-opposed from the elongation of the axillary branch. CaLyx superior, 4-5-partite, lobes usually 3-nerved, imbricate or valvate in bud. Prats deciduous, inserted on the calyx, rarely equal to its lobes in number, and alternate with them, often double in number, of which the 4—5 outer are alternate with these same lobes, and induplicate-valvate or imbricate in bud, and as many inner opposite to the calyx-lobes, smaller than the outer, sometimes antheriferous, generally squamiform, dorsally naked, or awned below the top. Stamens inserted with the petals, double in number or indefinite, rarely all fertile ; the outer usually fertile, various in number, grouped in bundles before the largest petals, the inner sterile, differently shaped, in groups of fours, opposite to the smallest petals; fila- ments filiform or subulate, free or united in bundles; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with 3-5~4 parietal CITI. LOASEA. 443 Cajophora, Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Loasa, Stamen before fertilization (mag.). Cajophora. Secd, entire and ent vertically (mag.). fertilization (mag.). Menizelia. Loasa. Seed, entire and cut vertically Inner petal (mag.). (mag.). Menizelia. Menizelia, Menizelia. Mentzelia. n Diagram. Fruit (mag.). Part of ovary cut vertically (mag.). Transverse section of ovary (mag.). 444 OIII. LOASEA. placentas ; style simple, filiform or trigonous; stigma undivided or 3-4- fid; ovules usually numer- ous, pendulous, anatropous. CapsuLeE contorted or cylindric, tunicate by the receptacular cupule (often foliiferous), which some- times only adheres by its nerves, and crowned by the calyx, rarely fleshy and indehiscent, usually opening at the top, or throughout its length by 3-5 valves alternating with the placentas, which adhere to it, or finally separate, and represent alternate valves narrower than the true ones, and semi-semi- niferous. SEEDS usually numerous, pendulous, funicles short; testa loose, reticulate ; endopleura membranous. EmBryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen, and nearly equalling it in length; cotyledons flat, small; radicle cylindric, longer than the cotyledons, superior. Bartonia aurea. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Mentzelia. * Bartonia, * Loasa. Cajophora. [Gronovia]. Loasee approach Passifloree (see this family). Like Cucurbitacee, they are generally climbers, with palmilobed leaves; their ovary is inferior and one-celled, with parietal placentation; the ovules are numerous and anatropous ; but Cucurbitacee have definite stamens, extrorse and usually syngenesious anthers, diclinous ‘flowers, tendrils, an exalbuminous embryo and corolla, imbricate in bud. The same affinity exists between Loasee and Gronoviee,! which again are separated by their pentandrous androecium [ Cevallia and other Loasee are pentandrous], the fleshy ring crowning the ovary, their dry fruit, which is a nucule, and their exalbuminous seed. oasee have also an affinity with Turneracee, in the con- torted eestivation, one-celled ovary, parietal placentation, numerous anatropous ovules, capsular fruit, and straight albuminous axile embryo; but in Turneracee the ovary is free, the stamens definite, the valves of the capsule are semi-placentiferous, and the stem is erect. Loasee are all American, except the genus Fissenia, which is African. Most of them grow on the slopes of the Cordilleras facing the Pacific Ocean, beyond the equator, but not in cold regions, The species are little used, excepting Mentzelia hispida, which is a strong purgative, and employed by the Mexicans in syphilitic affections. , » Gronoviee, alluded to in this work under Cucurbitacee, consists of one genus, which undoubtedly belongs to Loasee, with the habit of Cucurbitacee.— En. CIV. TURNERACEA. CIV. TURNERACE EZ. (LoasEARUM sectio, Kunth.—Turneracea, D.C.) Turnera. Turnera, Turnera, Flower (mag.). Diagram. Petal (mag.). CoroLua polypetalous, perigynous, isostemonous, contorted in bud. Sramens 5, sub-hypogynous. Ovary free, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas. CAPSULE with 3 semi-seminiferous valves. SrxEps strophiolate. Empryo albuminous. HERBS, or UNDERSHBUBS, Or SHRUBS, chiefly of tropical America, with simple rarely stellate hairs. Lzavrs alternate, simple, petioled, entire or toothed, rarely pinnatifid, exstipu- late, but often furnished at the base with 2 lateral glands. FLOWERS §;, regular, axillary, sessile or peduncled; peduncle free or adnate to the petiole, simple, 2-bracteolate, or jointed below the middle and ebracteate, very rarely branch- 445 Turnera. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Turnera. Turnera. Stamen (mag.).. Pistil (mag.). Turnera, Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). ing and many-flowered. Catyx coloured, deciduous, 5-fid, imbricate in bud. Peas 5, inserted near the base or in the thrcat of the calyx, alternate with its ° 446 CV. PASSIFLOREZ. lobes, shortly clawed, equal, contorted in bud, deciduous. Stamens 5, inserted at the bottom of the calyx-tube and opposite to its lobes; filaments free, plano- subulate; anthers introrse, 2-celled, erect, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, 1-celled, with 3 nerviform placentas alternating with the sutures of the carpels; styles 3, terminal, opposite to the placentas; stigmas 3 or 6, fan-shaped; ovules numerous, ascending, anatropous. CapsuLE with 3 semi-placentiferous valves. SEEDS numerous, 2-seriate, ascending, cylindric, curved; testa crustaceous; hilum basilar ; raphe filiform; chalaza projecting; strophiolus membranous, appressed to the base of the seed on the side of the raphe. Empryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ; cotyledons sub-elliptic, plano-convex ; radicle reaching to the hilum, inferior. GENERA. * Turnera. Erblichia. Wormskioldia. This small family is near Loasee (which see). It has many affinities with Mulesherbiacee; but these differ in their stamens, which are hypogynous as in Passjfloree, their dorsal styles alternating with the placentas, their undivided stigmas, and their non-strophiolate and pendulous seeds. [Turnera isa large American genus with one Cape species; Erblichia is also American, and Wormshioldia Asiatic.] Turneracee possess little-used tonic properties, due to astringent and mucous principles, with a small quantity of volatile oil. CV, PASSIFLORE A, Jussieu. Prriants free, petaloid. STAMENS sometimes inserted at the base, or on the throat of the perianth, sometimes hypogynous, united with the gynophore. Ovary usually CV. PASSIFLOREZ. 447 Passiflora, Vertical section of flower. LY UUEF gow a ee», Z Ss i> Passifiora. ; : Transverse section of seed Passifiora. Passifiora, (mag.). Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Fruit. Passiflora, Passiflora, Passiflora, i if Passiflora. Seed with its Seed without Embryo Transverse section of Passifora. Diagram. aril (mag.). aril (mag.). (mag.). ovary (mag.). stipitate, with 3-5 parietal placentas. minous.— LEAVES alternate. Srem herbaceous or woody, generally climbing, very rarely arborescent (Ryania, Smeathmannia). Leaves alternate, sometimes simple, entire, lobed or palmate, some- times compound, imparipinnate ; stipules geminate at the base of the petioles, rarely 0; tendrils axillary, arising from sterile pedicels. FLoweErs ¥, or imperfect through arrest, regular; peduncles usually 1-flowered, jointed at the flower, and [usually] furnished at the joint with a 3-phyllous or -partite involucel. Prrzanrs petaloid, monophyllous ; tube urceolate or tubular, sometimes very short; limb 4~5-partite or 8-10-partite and 2-seriate, the outer segments sometimes herbaceous, equivalent to a calyx, the inner more coloured, equivalent to a corolla; throat usually crowned by one or many series of subulate filaments; gynophore cylindric, more or less elon- gating, supporting the pistil and stamens. SrTamens usually equal in number to the [inner] perianth-segments, and opposite to them, or very rarely alternate, some- times double the number, inserted either at the bottom of the perianth, or at the base or top of the gynophore ; filaments subulate or filiform, free or monadelphous and Fruit a berry or capsule. Hmpryo albu- 448 CV. PASSIFLOREZA. sheathing the gynophore; anthers introrse, 2-celled, usually versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary more or less stipitate, very rarely sessile, 1-celled ; styles equal in number to the placentas, cohering at the base, distinct at the top, Malesherbia, Malesherbia, Malesherbia, Malesherbia. Malesherbia, Flower (mag.). Diagram. Ovule (mag.). One sepal and two petals (mag.), Andreecium and pistil. spreading ; stigmas clavate or peltate, some- times sub-2-lobed; ovules numerous, ana- tropous, 1—-2-seriate, attached to 3-5 parietal linear placentas by longer or shorter funicles, enlarged into a cupule at the umbilicus. at. aiistnitte Fruit 1-celled, an indehiscent berry, or a seeibiettitg a8 Oe vertically ee of capsule with 8-5 semi-placentiferous valves. SEEDS numerous; funicle dilated into a pulpy cupuliform or saccate aril; testa crustaceous, foveolate, easily separable from the membranous endopleura, which bears a longitudinal raphe. Empryo straight, occupying the axis of a fleshy dotted albumen; cotyledons foliaceous, flat; radicle cylindric, near the hilum, centrifugal. [The following is the classification of Passifloree made for the ‘Genera Plan- tarum ’ :— Tripg I. Manesnersina.—Flowers 8. Calyx-tube elongate, lobes triangular-subulate. Corona and corolla membranous. Stamens 5, adnate to the gynophore. Styles 3, remote at the base. Seeds oblong. (South America.) Malesherdia, Gynopleura. Trise II. Passirtorz#.—Flowers 4%. Corona simple or double. Petals herbaceous. Styles 1 or 3-5, connate at the base. Seeds flattish, *Passiflora, *Tacsonia, Paropsia, Smeathmannia, &e. Triste III. Mopsccez.—Flowers 8, or if unisexual perianths of the sexes alike. Corona small or 0. Petals usually included in the calyx-tube. Connective of the anthers usually produced. (Old World.) *Modecca, Ophiocaulon, Machudoa. Tripe IV. AscHarte#.—Flowers unisexual, perianth of the'sexes alike. Calyx very short. Corolla campanulate, 3-5-fid. Stamens inserted on the throat or base of the corolla. (South Africa.) Ceratosicyos, Ascharia. Trine V. Parayacra#.'—Flowers unisexual, or 3 and unisexual in the same inflorescence, perianths of the sexes dissimilar. Corona (0. Stamens 2-seriate, inserted on the corolla-tube. Carica, Jacaratia.] Vo Gan and AP Obra d enn HO nm CVI. CUCURBITACES. 449 A. L. de Jussieu placed Passifloree in the family of Cucurbitacee, which they approach in their climbing stem furnished with tendrils, their alternate palminerved leaves, double perianth, and one-celled ovary with parietal placentation; in addition to which some genera are diclinous (Modecca); but in Cucurbitacee the ovary is inferior, the anthers are extrorse, usually reduced to three, and syngenesious, the embryo is exalbuminous, the leaves exstipulate, and the tendrils are leaves arising from a branch joined to the stem, arrested near the point of departure, and merged in the petiole of the leaf which it bears. Some Loasee have, like Passjfloree, a climbing stem, palminerved leaves, a one-celled ovary with parietal placentation, numerous pendulous and anatropous ovules, the fruit a capsule or berry, and a straight axile albuminous embryo ; but they want stipules and tendrils, and the placentas occupy the interspaces and not the middle of the valves of the fruit. Passifloree have an affinity with Homalinee,! founded on the 2-seriate perianth, the 1-celled ovary, parietal placentation, styles equalling the placentas in number, the berry or capsule, albuminous seed, and the alternate stipulate leaves; but in Homalinee the ovary is usually inferior, and the stamens inserted high up the calyx-tube; Papayacee also approach Passifloree in their palminerved leaves, their free usually 1-celled ovary with parietal placentation, their fleshy fruit, and their arillate seeds; but they are separated by being diclinous [Tribes Modeccee and Achariee are both diclinous], by the insertion of the stamens, the radiating sub-sessile stigma, &c. Passifloree mostly inhabit the tropical regions of the New World; they are much rarer in Asia, Australia, and tropical Africa, where we find Smeathmannia, a shrub without tendrils. The pulpy aril of Passifloree and Tacsonia is used in America in the preparation of cooling drinks. The flowers and fruits of Passifiora rubra [called Dutchman’s Laudanum] are prescribed in the Antilles for their narcotic properties. P. guadrangularis (the Grenadilla) is valued, like the allied species, for the refreshing pulp of its seeds, but its root is very poisonous; if administered in a small dose it is a vermifuge, like many of the other species. (The Papaw is the insipid berry of Carica, the juice of whose fruit is a powerful vermifuge and anti- septic, and contains fibrine, a substance otherwise supposed to be peculiar to the Animal Kingdom. The whole tree has the singular property of rendering tough meat tender by separating the muscular fibres ; ‘its roots smell like decaying radishes, and its leaves are used as a soap by negros, The juice of the Brazilian C. digitata is a deadly poison.— Ep. ] CVI. CUCURBITACEZ, Jussieu. FLOWERS monecious, dicecious, or polygamous. CoRoLLa 5-merous, imbricate. Sramens 5-3, of which one is usually 1-celled. Ovary inferior, 1-several-celled, 1- many-ovuled. Fruita berry. SEEps exalbuminous. HEmpryo straight.—Svem fur- nished with tendrils. Luavus alternate. Annual or perennial HERBS or UNDERSHRUBS with fibrous or often tuberous roots. Svrem cylindric or angular, climbing, juice watery. Lzavzs alternate, petioled, palminerved, often palmilobed, usually cordate; tendrils simple or branching, springing singly in the same plane with the leaves. FLow#RS monecious or dicecious, very rarely ¢%, axillary, solitary fascicled racemed or panicled, white or yellow, rarely red. Cauyx usually campanulate, limb 5-toothed or -lobed, imbricate in bud. CorotLa monopetalous, rotate or campanulate, 5-lobed, sometimes a little irregular (Thladiantha), lobes entire or fringed, imbricate in bud, inserted on the calycinal limb, and alternate with its divisions, distinct, or more often’ coherent, and then adnate to the calyx, and as if continuous with its limb. AnpRacium inserted at the bottom of the corolla, or of the calyx, composed of two 2-celled and 1 Samydacee, tribe Homalice ; see p. 442,—Ep, GG 450 CVI. CUCURBITACE. Cucumis. ¢ flower. Cucumis, o flower cut vertically. OT ht 6 NLS Riis Cucumis. Cucumis. Cucumis Melo, @ flower. Q flower cut vertically (mag.). Cucumis Melo. Cucumis Melo. ¢ diagram. Cucumis. Q diagram. Cucumis. Androecium (mag.). Seed and funicle. Cucumis. Melon, Cyclanthera. Cyclanthera, Sechium. Style and stigmas » Seed out Anther with circular Anther cut vertically Plower-bud (mag.). é (mag.). dehiscence (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). CVI. CUCURBITACEZ. 451 : Sechium. Echinocystis. Echinocystis, Sechium. Ovary cut vertically, with Pistil cut vertically, with Ovary cut transversely Young © flower. pendulous ovule, erect ovules, (mag.). one 1-celled anther, or of 5 normal 2-celled stamens; jilaments short, thick, free or monadelphous, connective sometimes prolonged beyond the anthers; anthers extrorse, cells usually sinuous, adnate to the connective, rarely straight or arched, and opening longitudinally or circularly. Ovary inferior, usually composed of 38-5 carpels (rarely 1), coherent, with parietal placentas reflexed towards the circumference; style terminal, short, 3-fid or -partite; stigmas thick, lamellate, lobed or fringed ; ovules solitary or numerous, several-seriate, erect pendulous or horizontal, anatropous. Berry fleshy, (rarely dry), usually indehiscent, sometimes opening elastically at the base by the separation of the peduncle (Ecbaliwm), or at the top by the raising of an operculum (Luffa), or by irregular rupture (Momordica), sometimes dehiscent in 3 valves, or circumsciss (Actinostemma). SEEDS numerous, horizontal, or erect at the bottom of the cell (Hchinocystis, Abobra), rarely one single pendulous (Sicyos, Sechiwm) [or two, one pendulous and one erect (Raphanocarpum)], usually compressed, sessile or shortly funicled; testa membranous crustaceous or horny, often girt with a thick border, rarely linear and samaroid; albwmen 0. Emsryo straight; cotyledons foliaceous, veined ; radicle short, reaching to the hilum, centrifugal; plumule with 2 distinct leaves. [The following is the most recent classification of the Cucurbitacew, by Bentham and Hooker fil., in the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ :— Trise J. Cucumerinez, Naud.—Stamens usually 3, free or connate; anther-cells straight or curved or flexuous. Ovary with 8, rarely 2-5 placentas; ovules horizontal. Hodgsonia, Telfairia, * Trichosanthes, Trochomeria, * Lagenaria, *Luffa, *Benincasa, *Momordica, Thladiantha, *Cucumis, *Citrullus, Hcbalium, Oephalandra, *Cucurbita, Bryonia, Zehneria, Melothria, Rhyn- chocarpa, Anguria, &e. Trip II. Asosrex, Nawd.—Stamens 38, free; anther-cells flexuous. Ovary 3-4-celled ; ovules 1-2 in each cell, erect or ascending from the base. Abobra, Trianosperma, &e. Trize III. Exaregrex, Hook. fil—Stamens 1-3. Ovary usually oblique, 1-4-celled, or 2-20 -locellate. Berry bursting elastically, exposing a naked fleshy seed-bearing columella, rarely dehiscing by pores, Seeds erect, ascending, or horizontal. Hchinocystis, Hlateriwm, Cyclanthera, de. Trrez IV, Sicrowrs, Naud.—Stamens 3-5; filaments usually connate. Ovary 1—celled ; ovule solitary, pendulous. Sicyos, *Sechiwm, &e. Trise V. GompHocynes, Hook. fil—Stamens 5, free; anthers 1-celled, dehiscing longi- aa 2 452 : CVI. CUCURBITACEZ. tudinally. Ovary 1-celled; ovules 2-3, pendulous from the top of the cell. Gomphogyne, Actinostemma. Trinz VI. Grnostemmesx, Hook. fil—Stamens 8-5, free or connate; anthers 1-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary 3-celled ; ovules 1-2, pendulous in each cell. Gynostemma, Schizopepon. Trisz VII. Zanonisa, Hook. fil—Stamens 5, free; anthers oblong, 1-celled ; dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary with 3 thick placentas; ovules many. Fruit 1-celled, cylindric, truncate, opening at the depressed vertex by 3 valves. Seeds winged. Zanonia, Alsomitra, Gerrard- anthus. Tribe VIII. Fevitues, Hook. fil—Stamens 5, free; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 3-celled; styles 8, distant; ovules inserted on the axis of the ovary. Fruit large, indehiscent. Seeds large, orbicular, attached to a large central trigonous column. Fevillea.—Ep.] The tendrils of Cucurbitacee were long considered to consist of a solitary stipule, but Naudin’s observations render it more probable that the upper portion represents the midrib or principal nerve of a leaf-blade, and the base a prolongation of the axis, %e. a branch which is stunted near the point where it leaves the stem and merges into the petiole of the leaf which springs from it. Cucurbitacee are more or less closely connected with Gronoviee [see Loasee], Loasee, Begoniacee, Papayacea, &e. Gronovia only differs in its 0 flowers, didymous anthers, l-ovuled ovary and nut. We have indicated the affinities existing with Loasee and Passifloree (which see). Cucurbitacee also somewhat resemble Begoniacee in the palminerved leaves, diclinism, extrorse anthers and inferior ovary; but the latter differ in polyandry, loculicidal capsule, very small seeds, stem without tendrils and clearly stipulate leavés, There is also some analogy between Cucurbitacee and Papayacee [see Passifloree Tribe V., p. 448], in diclinism, the berried fruit and palminerved leaves; but in Papayacee the flower is diplostemonous, the corolla is valvate [or contorted] and hypogynous, the anthers introrse, the seed albuminous, &c. Finally, Cucurbitacee, like Aristolochiee, have an inferior ovary, extrorse anthers, climbing stem, alter- nate leaves and axillary flowers, but the resemblance goes no further. Cucurbitacee are met with in the tropical and sub-tropical regions of both worlds; they are quite absent from cold countries, and rare in temperate, although several tropical species can be cultivated there in consequence of their short life, every phase of which can be passed through in a summer. In comparing the Melon with the Colocynth, it might be thought that their properties were very dif- ferent ; they are nevertheless identical in most species, and only vary in intensity according to the nature and development of the organs, and the presence of certain accessory principles, the chief of which is sugar, Many species, in fact, owe to bitter substances, extractable and sub-resinous, crystallizable or not, a drastic and emetic quality, violent in some, weak in others, usually concentrated in the root, sometimes in the pulpy fruit. The rind of many berries is bitter, while the flesh is rendered agreeable by the sugar, mucilage, salts, free acids and aromatic principles which it contains, besides which the quality varies with age and ripeness. The seeds are oily and rather bitter. Bryonia alba and dioica have a large root, containing a milky juice, acrid and bitter, with a nauseous smell, and strongly drastic; even externally, if applied fresh to the abdomen, it is purgative. The exotic Bryonias have the same property; the root of B. abyssinica, vich in starch like all its congeners, is used as food in Abyssinia, after having been cooked. The Colocynth (Citrullus Colocynthis) is an Eastern [and North African] plant, the fruits of which are more bitter than those of any other species; their spongy pulp, insipid and nauseous in smell, contains a fixed oil, a resin, and an extractable principle, to which are due the drastic properties known to the ancients. Zebaliwm agreste, [the Squirting Cucumber,] commonly called Wild Cucumber, a plant common about ruins throughout the Mediterranean region, and formerly renowned for its bitterness and purgative properties, is now fallen into oblivion. The fruit of Luffa is eatable in India and Arabia before it is ripe, but when ripe it becomes strongly purgative. The same is the case with that of Trichosanthes anguina, which grows in China and India; and with the Momordicas of America. ‘The berry of Momordica Balsamina, infused in olive oil, enjoys among the inhabitants of tropical Asia a great reputation as a vulnerary. The leaves of M. Charantia possess the same properties. Among edible Cucurbitacee we must place in the first rank the Pumpkin (Cucurbita moschata. C. Pena. C Pono var. CVII. BEGONIACEA. 453 bita ovifera)], Water Melon (Citrullus vulyaris), and Melon (Cucumis Melv), all Asiatic or African species, cultivated in Europe from the highest antiquity. All these run into numerous varieties, with a reticulated or smooth bark, tubercular sides, and white, yellow or red flesh, &c. The Water Melon provides the natives of hot countries with a refreshing food. ‘he juice of the Cucumber, mixed with calves’ fat, is largely used as a cosmetic ; the fruit of one of its varieties, gathered before it is ripe and preserved in vinegar, forms a condiment known by the name of Gherkin. [The true or West Indian Gherkin isthe unripe fruit of Cucumis Anguria.] Cucumis Dudaim is cultivated in Turkey for its fruit, which has a delicious scent, but insipid pulp. The seeds of these different species contain a fixed oil and mucilage, which lead to their employment as an emulsion; the seeds of the Cucumber, Melon, Pumpkin, and Gourd are called in pharmacy the ‘four larger cold seeds.” Telfatria pedata, ashrub growing wild on the shores of Hast Africa, and cultivated in the Mascarine Islands, is renowned for the edible fixed oil which is contained abundantly in its cotyledons, (as also 7. occidentalis, found in West Africa’. All the cultivated Cucurbitacee are remarkable for polymorphism and the variety of their fruits. Lagenaria produces both the small gourds of pilgrims and enormous calabashes. Trichosanthes colubrina, from equatorial Asia, has slender cylindrical fruits, red, yellow and green, coiled like a serpent, and six feet long. We imay also mention Luffa, the fruit of which, dried and reduced to its fibrous part, serves as a sponge or dishcloth in the Antilles, [and is sold as ‘Egyptian Bath-sponge’ in England. Benin- casa cerifera, of tropical Asia, or White Gourd, yields a wax on the surface of its fruit; it is considered a type of fertility in India, and presented to newly-married couples. Acanthosicyos, a remarkable erect furze-like leafless spinescent plant of the desert regions of South Africa, produces a small gourd whose edible pulp is much sought by the natives. The oily seeds of Fevi/lea are intensely bitter, emetic, and purgative, and its oil is largely-used for lamps, &c.—Ep.]. CVII. BEGONIACE:, Br. FLOWERS monecious. STAMENS numerous. ANTHERS extrorse. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, many-ovuled. CapsuLE with 8 cells winged on the back, and 8 loculicidal valves. SEEDS numerous ; albumen scanty or 0. EmBryo straight, axtle. Herss with a fleshy tuberous rhizome, or UNDERSHRUBS or SHRUBS with watery acidulous juice. Srem alternately branched, cylindric, swollen at the nodes, jointed. Leaves alternate, sometimes distichous, rarely sub-whorled, petioled, simple, usually palmi- or peltate- or penni-nerved, sides usually unequal, cordate at the base, denticulate, teeth often mucronate, rarely entire and linear-lanceolate, sometimes variously cut, folded within the stipules before expansion, hairs usually simple, rarely stellate, scattered over the upper surface, and principally situated on the nerves of the lower surface ; stipules free, often caducous. FLOWERS monecious, on axillary peduncles, branching into cymes, ¢ in the middle, ¢ at the circum- ference, furnished below the inflorescence with membranous bracts. FLOWERS ¢: Prriantu petaloid, with 2-seriate leaflets, which may be considered as calyx and corolla; outer leaflets 2, opposite, valvate in bud; inner usually 2, folded in bud, alternate with the outer, sometimes 3-7, or 0. STamENS numerous, in the centre of the flower; filaments distinct, or variously monadelphous, continuous with the connective; anthers extrorse [or dehiscing laterally], 2-celled, cells adnate to the connective and separated by it, opening by 2 longitudinal slits, or rarely by 2 terminal pores. Rudimentary ovary 0. Fuowrrs ¢: lobes of perianth (sepals and petals) nearly alike in form and colour ; sometimes 2, valvate in bud, and opposite ; sometimes 3-4, of which 1-2 are inner and smaller; sometimes 5-6-8, imbricate in hnd Avarv inferiar. nsnallv divided into cells corresponding to the stvles. and 454, CVII. BEGONIACEA. Begonia. g diagram. Begonia, Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Begonia. Ovule becoming gradually anatropous (mag.). Begonia. Begonia (Eupetalum). Begonia (Rossmannia). Begonia. © Diagram. Andreecium. Styles and stigmas (mag.). Full-grown ovule (mag.). eT ote LZ i LO Sd Begonia (Bary). Begonia (Casparya). Begonia. Begonia, Androecium (mag.). Styles and stigmas (mag.), Fruit cut transversely (mag.). Fruit, opened, CVITI. DATISCEA. 455 winged on the back, rarely almost 1-celled (Mezierea) ; placentas occupying the inner angle of the cells, thick, single or 2-partite, rarely semi-parietal (Mezierea) ; styles usually 3, short, thick, 2-fid or pluripartite ; stigmas usually arranged on the stylary branches i in flexuous or spiral bands, united at the base outside ; ovules very numerous, anatropous. FRuir a capsule, rarely a berry (Mesierea). Capguue 3- (rarely 1-2-4-5-) celled, with loculicidal valves bearing on their centre membranous septa, separated from the seminiferous axis, and cvherent below and above. Szxps minute, rarely funicled, obovoid, globose, ellipsoid or sub-cylindric ; testa reticulate- foveolate, crustaceous; endoplewra sub-fleshy ; albumen scanty or 0. Empryo straight, axile; cotyledons very short; radicle elongated, touching the hilum, centri- petal. . PRINCIPAL GENERA. Casparya. * Begonia. Mezierea. (Begoniella. } [Hillebrandia. ] The affinities of Begontacee ave very uncertain, and their place has therefore been repeatedly changed. Of the families with which they have some affinity it may be sufficient to mention Cucurbitacee and Datiscee. The latter have, like Begoniacee, diclinous flowers, a polyandrous andreecium with extrorse and adnate anthers, several styles opposite to the sepals when they are isomerous, and furnished with stig- matic papillee on their inner face, an inferior ovary (with parietal placentation in Mesierea), numerous anatropous ovules, a capsular fruit, sub-exalbuminous seeds, a straight cylindric axile embryo with very short cotyledons; but in Datiscee, besides the different habit, the leaves are usually imparipinnate and exstipulate; the branches are not jointed and knotty; the capsule is always 1-celled, gaping at the top, &e. Begoniacee inhabit almost exclusively intertropical regions ; nevertheless one species from the north of China, Begonia discolor, stands our winter. They are more frequent in America than in Asia, much rarer in Africa [many have of late been discovered in tropical Africa], and hitherto unknown in Australia. Be- goniacee contain oxalic acid, and have the properties of Sorrel, which name is given to them in the Antilles; in some species it is united with astringent and drastic substances. Several American and Asiatic species are ranked among refreshing, antibilious and antiscorbutic medicines. Begonia malabarica and tuberosa [and other Indian species] are edible. The bitter root of B. tomentosa and grandiflora is considered by the Peru- vians to be a powerful astringent. Some Mexican Begonias have a drastic root, used in syphilitic and scro- fulous diseases. Many Begonias are ornamental hothouse plants, as B. incarnata, semperflorens, manicata, coccinea, Rex, fuchsiotdes, cinnabarina, heracleifolia, argyrostigma, zebrina, diversifolia, &c. B. discolor is a species from China, the branches of which are tinted with red above each joint, and the leaves of which are green above and dark red below; its tubers resist the most severe winters. We have noticed (page 8) the vital energy of the Begonias. (The discovery of Hillebrandia, a Begoniaceous genus, in the Sandwich Islands, has enabled Professor Oliver to settle the affinities of Begoniacee, which are undoubtedly close to Saxifragee. Another recently discovered Begoniaceous genus (Begoniella), a native of New Granada, has a simple gamophyllous campa- nulate perianth and definite stamens. | CVIII DATISCE. (Datiscra, Presl—Datiscacem, Lindl.) Heres or TREzs. Leaves alternate, imparipinnate or palminerved and sub- inequilateral, exstipulate. FLowERs usually dicecious, sometimes ¥ or polygamous, greenish, small, in a panicle or spicate raceme. FLowEers ¢: Catyx 3-9-tid. Corotta 0. Stamens 3-15, inserted on the calyx; anthers 2-celled, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal, extrorse. Fuowers ¢ and 3: Canyx with a superior 3-8- toothed limb, Corotza 0. Szramens in the ¥ equal and alternate to the calycinal 456 CVII. DATISCEA. Datisca cannabina. § plant. Datisca. Q flower (mag.). Datisca, flower seen in profile (mag.). Datisca. g flower seen from below (mag.). Datisca cannabina. Q plant. teeth (Tricerastes); anthers extrorse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary in- - ferior, 1-celled, usually gaping at the top, with parietal placentas alternating with the calyx-lobes; styles opposite to the calyx-lobes, simple, stigmatiferous within the top, or 2-fid with linear Datisca. : : ‘ Datisea. Transverse section of ovary. branches stigmatiferous along their Seed, whole and cut showing the parietal many- aigiuea ovuled placentas (mag.)» inner face; ovules numerous, ‘sub- CIX. CACTEA. 457 horizontal, anatropous. CaPsULE membranous, crowned by the calyx-limb and styles. SzEDs numerous, small, oblong ; testa reticulate and foveolate ; hilum bearing a membranous cupuliform strophiole ; albumen scanty. HmBryo cylindric ; cotyledons very short ; radicle long, near the hilum. GENERA. * Datisca. Tetrameles, Octomeles. Datiscee have a certain affinity with Begoniacee (which see). Some botanists have placed them near Loasee on account of their epigyny and the arrangement of the placentas; others near Resedacee, on account of the one-celled ovary gaping at the top from the bud, and the parietal placentation, but there are no other points of affinity. The genera of this little order are singularly scattered over the globe; Datisca inhabits West Asia and Nepal; T’ricerastes [which is Datisca itself] is met with in California, Tetrameles is alarge tree of Java and India, and Octomeles is Malayan. The herbage of Datisca cannabina is nauseous, purgativeand emetic; it is frequently used in Italy for intermittent fevers and disorders of the stomach. The root contains a peculiar starch named by chemists datiscine. Nothing is known of the properties of Tetrameles. CIX. CACTEL. (Caor1, Jusstew.—Cactoipea, Ventenat.—NopaLea, D.C.) PETALS numerous, several-seriate, epigynous, free or cohering below. STAMENS numerous, many-seriate, inserted at the base of the corolla. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, Echinocactus Decaisneanus. ABB CIX. CACTES. Rhipsalis. Seed, entire and cut. - vertically (mag.). CIX. CACTEA. 459 grandiflora, Pistil (mag.). ge ¢ ARE 38 ; Bear ) wa? . NE, uuntia. Cactus grandiflora. Cactus grandiflora, Opuntia. Style and stigma Corolla and andrceecium cut Transverse section of Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). ovary (mag.), (mag.). 460 CIX. CACTEA. with many-ovuled parietal placentas. Burry pulpy. SEEDS numerous. EmBryo straight or curved, albumen 0 or scanty.—Fleshy suHRUBS. LEAVES generally 0 or rudimentary, rarely normal. SHRUBS with watery or milky juice. Roor woody, simple or branching, bark soft. Srzm branching, or simple from the arrest of the buds, covered with tubercles which represent the arrested buds, cylindric, angular, channelled, plane, winged, elongate or globose, fleshy, with thick usually green bark, loose cellular tissue, scanty and fragile, or rarely numerous and hard woody fibres, medullary sheath broad. Lzavzs generally 0, indicated by a cushion under the bud, sometimes rudi- mentary, deciduous, rarely perfect, flat and petiolate (Pereskia). Buns springing from the axil of the latent rudimentary or normal leaf, solitary or geminate and superim- posed ; the lower arrested in its development, furnished with spines, naked or cottony ; the upper close to it, developing into a flower or branch; stipules 0; spines springing from the abortive buds, fascicled, definite or indefinite, rarely absent. FLowsns perfect, solitary, terminal or springing from the axil of an abortive braach, ebracteate. PERIANTH multiple, calyx hardly distinguishable from the corolla. Catyx generally petaloid, rarely foliaceous, superior. CorouLa epigynous; petals delicate, 2-several-seriate, the inner largest, distinct and rotate (Opuntia, Rhipsalis), or erect and cohering by their bases into an elongated tube (Mamillaria, Melocactus, Lichinocactus, Cereus, Epiphyllum). STAMENS numerous, many-seriate, inserted at the base of the corolla, the inner generally the smallest; filaments filiform ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1-celled ; placentas parietal, 8 or more, bilamellate; style simple, elongated, cylindric or pyramidal, hollow or solid; stigmas equal in number to the placentas, linear or loriform, spreading or close; ovules numerous, horizontal, anatropous. BrERRy smooth or furnished with spines or bristles (in the axils of which often spring branches), umbilicate, 1-celled; placentas parietal, pulpy. SEDs numerous, buried in the pulp, globose or ampullaceous; testa nearly bony, black, shining, foveolate; hilum large, circular, pale; albwmen 0, or nearly so. Empryo sometimes straight, clavate or sub-globose, sometimes curved or semicircular; cotyledons free or united ; radicle facing the hilum. [The following tribes are adopted in the ‘ Genera Plantarum ’ :— Trive I. Ecutnocactr#.—Calyx-tube produced beyond the ovary. Stem covered with elongate tubercles, or ribs which are aculeate, rarely leafy. *Melocactus, *Mamillaria, Leuch- tenbergia, *Echinocactus, *Cereus, *Phyllocactus, *Epiphyllum, &e. Trise I. Opuntims.—Calyx-tube not produced beyond the ovary. Stem branched, jointed. *Rhipsalis, Nopala, * Opuntia, *Pereskia.—Ev.] We have indicated the affinities of Cactee with Mesembryanthemee (which see), A. L. de Jussieu placed Cactus and Ribes in the same family ; and in fact there is a close affinity between them, founded on the polypetalous and epigynous corolla and its zstivation, the one-celled ovary with parietal placenta- tion, the berried acid fruit, and the spiny cushion from the axil of which spring the leaves and flowers; but the habit of Cacti, the fleshy consistency ‘of their stem, the indefinite number of their petals and stamens, and their scanty albumen, render the diagnosis easy. CX. FICOIDEA. 461, Cactee ave all American; a Rhipsalis has, however, recently been discovered on the west coast of Africa [and in Ceylon], ‘They are especially tropical, but- many are found beyond the tropical zone, and as far north as 49°, and south to 30°; they abound in Texas, Mexico and California, It is in the Sonora, in the environs of Gila, that we find the most gigantic Cacti (Cereus giganteus), resembling candelabra of 50 to 60 feet high. Opuntia vulgaris is now naturalized throughout the Mediterranean region, where its fruit is eaten under the name of Indian Fig; its taste recalls that of a pumpkin, and its pulp contains a gelatinous principle analogous to gum tragacanth. The berries of several Cactee ave sub-acid, and hence refreshing, antibilious and antiscorbutic. The milky juice of some species is administered in America for intestinal worms. A decoction of the flowers of Melocactus communis is a reputed remedy for syphilis. The fruit of Opuntia vulgaris is diuretic, and colours urine cf a deep red; its joints are applied as a topic to hasten the maturing of tumours. It is on this species and its congeners, known as Prickly Pear, and cultivated in Mexico and the Canaries, that the Cochineal insect lives—an hemipterous insect, much employed in the arts in the composition of carmine, crimson lake, and a dye called Cochineal red. CX. FICOIDEAS [Annual or perennial HERBS, rarely SHRUBS, with often whorled and knotted branches. Leaves opposite, alternate, or in false whorls, entire or with cartilaginous margins and teeth; stipules 0 or scarious. FLowers %, usually cymose, rarely unisexual, regular. Canyx free or adnate to the ovary, 4-5-lobed or -divided, persistent, imbricate in bud. Pxztaus 0 or small and white, large in Mesembryan~- themum. STAMENS perigynous, rarely hypogynous, equal in number to and opposite the sepals, or more numerous and scattered, or combined in fascicles; filaments free or connate ; anthers oblong, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Disk 0, or annular, or produced into staminodes. Ovary usually free, 2-c -celled, rarely 1-celled; styles as many as the cells, free or connate, usually subulate and papillose on the inner surface; ovules solitary in the cells and basal, or numerous and inserted on the inner angles of the cells, amphitropous. Fruita membranous or hard capsule, or achene or drupe, or separating into utricles or cocci. Skxrps solitary or numerous, reniform, ovoid, globose or obovoid; testa membranous or crustaceous, hilum lateral or rarely facial; albwmen scanty or copious, farinaceous, rarely fleshy. Empryo curved round the albumen, terete; cotyledons narrow, incumbent; radicle terete. Trips I, Mesrmprrantois.—Calyx adnate to the ovary. Leaves exstipulate. Meseim- bryanthemum, Tetragonta. Trips II. Aizor1ppm.—Calyx-tube more or less elongate, free. Stamens perigynous, inserted on the calyx-tube, rarely sub-hypogynous. Fruit capsular. Aizoon, Gatenia, Seswvium, Trianthema, &e. Trige III, Mortucins#.—Calyx 5-partite. Petals 3-5 or 0. Stamens hypogynous or sub-perigynous. Fruit capsular, or of 3-5 cocci. Orygia, Telephiwm, Mollugo, Pharnacewm, Gisekia, Semonvillea, Limewm, &e. 1 [I have introduced this order here to show the distribution of the genera adopted in the ‘Genera Plantarum,’ but which are variously disposed by botanists; it includes most of the Ficoidee of Jussieu, as also Mesembryanthemee. Endl. (p. 462), Portulacce, Endl. in part (p.259), Tetragoniee, Lindl. (p. 464), and Mollugince, Lindl. (p. 261).—Ep.] 462 CXI. MESEMBRYANTHEMEA. As thus constituted, Ficoidee are intermediate between Caryophyllee, Portulacee and Paronychiee, and indeed form one aggregate order with them, It differs from Caryophyllee in the 2-00 -celled ovary, usually alternate leaves, and absence of petals; from Portwlacee in the never 2-sepalous calyx and the 2-c celled ovary ; and from Paronychiee in habit, 2-co -celled ovary, simple stigma, and dehiscence of the capsule. Ficoidee also rank near Phytolaccee and Polygonee. As a whole they may be regarded as the perigynous many-celled representatives of those orders. Most of the Ficoidee@ are weeds of dry hot regions throughout the globe; their properties are unimportant.—Ep.] CXI. MESEMBRYANTHEME A: (FICOIDEARUM genera, Jussieu. MESEMBRIANTHEMEA, Fenzl.) CaLyx superior. Prtans and sTAMENS indefinite, epigynous. OVARY several- celled, with linear parietal placentas, occupying the bottom of the cells, CapsuLE depressed, many-valved. SEEDS numerous. HmBpyo curved. ALBUMEN farinaceous. Stem sub-woody or rarely herbaceous or fleshy. Leaves opposite or alternate, fleshy, plane or cylindric or trigonous, exstipulate. FLowrrs 3, regular, axillary or terminal, inflorescence various, generally opening towards noon, sometimes in the evening, gold, saffron, purple, violet, pink or white. Cauyx superior, 5- (rarely 2-8-) partite, segments herbaceous, leafy or semi-scarious, usually unequal, imbri- cate. PrtTaus numerous, inserted on the calyx, usually many-seriate, linear, WZ \ le HE _ Mesembryanthemum. Mesembryanthemum, Vertical section of flower (mag.), Stamens (mag.). Mesembryanthemum Salciforme. Mesembryanthemum. i Mesembryanthemum, Diagram. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). ' See Tribe I. of Ficoidew, p. 461. CXI. MESEMBRYANTHEMEZ. 463 Mesembryanthemum. Mesembryanthemum. Mesembryanthemum. Nearly ripe fruit (mag.). Ripe fruit (mag.). Ripe fruit cut vertically (mag.). marcescent or deliquescent, imbricate in bud. Stamens indefinite, many-seriate ; filaments subulate or setaceous, unequal, free or united at the base; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpuis 4-20, cohering into an inferior ovary, 4-20-celled, ventral suture free, superior; placentas linear, parietal, occupying the bottom of each cell; stigmas 4-20, cristate, crowning the floral axis ; ovules numerous, several-seriate, fixed by a ventral hilum to long funicles. CapsuteE at first fleshy, then woody and dry, top trungate, opening along the stig- matic crests by the centrifugal raising of the thick coriaceous epicarp as it separates from the endocarp, which persists under the form of geminate chartaceous triangular segments. SEEDS numerous; testa crustaceous, soft or granular; albumen farinaceous. Hmsryo peripheric, dorsal, curved or hooked, voluminous; cotyledons ovoid or oblong ; radicle cylindric. GENUS. * Mesembryanthemum. Mesembryanthemee approach Cactee in the polypetalous and epigynous corolla and its estivation, in polyandry, parietal placentation and curved ovules; they are separated by their many-celled ovary, sessile stigmas, farinaceous albumen, and normal leaves. They have also some affinity with Portulacee, and especially with Tetragonia, in the more orless inferior ovary, polyandrons stamens, curved ovule, peri- pheric embryo, and farinaceous albumen ; but in Portulaca the placentation is central and free, and in Tetre- gonia, which has a pluricelled ovary, the ovules are inserted at the top of the central angle of the cells. Mesembryanthemee inhabit South Africa. A small number of species are met with in the Mediter- ranean region, America and Australia. The fruits of some (M. edule) contain sugar, and are edible. The leaves of M. geniculijflorum are used as a vegetable by the people on the borders of the great African desert, and the bruised seeds yield them flour. M. crystallinum (Ice-plant), naturalized in the Mediterranean region, is frequently cultivated on account of its singular appearance, its surface being covered with shining vesicles containing a gummy principle insoluble in water, and resembling in the sunlight a covering of. hoar-frost. The inhabitants of the Canaries use the juice of many of these plants as a diuretic, and burn their leaves to obtain soda. The juice of M. acinaciforme is successfully employed at the Cape against dysentery. That of M. tortuoswm is considered as a narcotic or sedative. [The leaves of M. australe, called Pig's Face, are eaten pickled in Australia. The seeds of the Shama are a most important article of food with the desert Arabs. ] . 464 CXII. TETRAGONIEA. CXIIl. TETRAGONIE A: Fenzl. 7. expunsa. Tetragonia, Tetragonia. Fiowe: (mag.). Upper half of pistil (mag.). Ovule (mag.). Gos fe: SS Qo? OO Telragonia. Letragonia. Diagram. Vertical section of pistil (mag.). Tetragonia. Lelragonia, Tetragonia, Tetragonia fruticosa. Fruit (mag.). Seed cut vertically (mag.). Embryo (mag.), Herbaceous, annual, or suffrutescent PLants, diffuse, succulent, glabrous or velvety. Leaves alternate or sub-opposite, flat, fleshy, usually entire. FLOWERS ¥, regular, axillary or leaf-opposed, solitary or agglomerated, sometimes in a spike or raceme. CaLyx superior, 38-5-lobed, fleshy, coloured within, induplicate-valvate in bud. Corotta 0. Stamens epigynous, 1-5-oo, solitary, or aggregated between the calycinal lobes; filaments filiform-subulate; anthers 2-celled, didymous, cells oblong, separated -at the base and top, opening longitudinally. Ovary inferior, 3-5- (sometimes 8-9-) celled, or 1-2-celled by arrest; styles as many as the cells, short, stigmatiferous on their inner edge ; ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous by a short funicle from the top of the inner angle, semi-anatropous, micropyle superior, raphe dorsal, Drupz or angular nur crowned by the accrescent calyx, which is often dilated into horns or longitudinal wings; crown of pericarp naked and marked with ' See Tribe I. of Ficoidee, p. 461.—En, CXIII. UMBELLIFERA. 465 radiating furrows, cells 1-9. Srxnps pendulous, pyri-reniform ; testa crustaceous, shining, brown, striate longitudinally ; hilum naked. Empryo annular, surrounding a farinaceous albumen. GENUS. * Tetragonia, This group, long united to Mesembryanthemee, is connected with it by the inferior ovary, peripheric embryo and farinaceous albumen; but it is separated by the apetalous flower, the plurality of the ovarian cells, and the placentation. Tetragoniee are also very near Portulacee, but are distinguished by their always inferior ovary with l-ovuled cells, the form and consistence of the fruit, &c. They also approach Chenopodiee in the curved ovule and the nature of the albumen; but the latter are distinguished by their superior always one-celled ovary, their perigynous stamens opposite the sepals, &c. All the species of Tetragonia are dispersed over the isles and promontories of the southern hemisphere, beyond the tropic. Tetrayonia expansa is a plant of New Zealand and the isles of the Southern Ocean, the properties of which were unknown to the natives before Captain Cook used it as food for his sailors and as a cure for scurvy. It was introduced into Europe by Sir J. Banks, and is now cultivated as Summer or New Zealand Spinach. CXIM. UMBELLIFERAE. (UmBELLata, Tournefort.—Sciapopnytum, Necker.—UMBELLIFERE, Jussiew.— Apraces, Lindl.) Corouia polypetalous, epigynous, isostemonous, valvate in bud. Prraus 5, inserted on an epigynous disk. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals. Ovary inferior, of 2 1- ovuled cells. OvuLES pendulous, anatropous. Fruit dry. EmBryo albuminous, apical. RaDIcLE superior.— Leaves alternate. Herbaceous or rarely woody puants (Myodocarpus). SvEM usually furrowed or channelled, knotty, fistular, or full of pith. Leaves alternate, petiole dilated at the base, blade usually cut, rarely entire (Buplewrwm, Gingidiwm). FLOWERS 8, rarely diclinous by arrest, arranged in umbels and umbellules, sometimes in a head (Hryn- gium), sometimes in whorls (Hydrocotyle) ; wmbels and umbellules each furnished with an involucre of bracts, or naked. Catyx 5-lobed or almost 0. Prratns 5, valvate or sub-imbricate in bud, inserted outside an epigynous disk, free, caaducoue, the point generally inflexed, sometimes 2-fid or -partite, the outer often largest. Stamens 5, alternate with and inserted like the petals; filaments inflexed in bud; anthers 2- celled, sub-didymous, introrse. Carpets 2, coherent into a 2-celled ovary, cells antero-posterior ; styles 2, thickened at the base into [one or two] stylopodes, which crown the ovary; [stigmas minute, capitellate]; ovules originally geminate in each cell, afterwards usually reduced to one, pendulous, anatropous. FRuir 2-celled, dividing into 2 mericarps, which [often] remain suspended at the top of a single or double filiform prolongation of the axis (carpophore). Surface of the fruit with 10 more or less prominent ridges (juga) named primary. The median dorsal ridge of each carpel is called the carinal or dorsal; the two to the right and left of HH 466 CXITI. UMBELLIFER. Fennel. Flower (mag.). fr @ bays Fennel. Fennel. Fruit (mag.). Transverse section of Feniculum officinale. Fennel. 2-partite carpophore. carpel (mag.). Umbel and umbellules without involucre or Diagram. involucels, Calyx suppressed. Fennel. ithusa. Transverse section of Vertical section of a fruit (mag.). semi-globose carpel, Carpels with five with thick wall, primary sides,furrows showing the minute l.vittate ; commissural embryo at the top of face 2-vittate. the albumen (mag.). Carrot. (Daucus Carota.) sEthusa Cynapium, Umbel and umbellules with involucre and Naked umbel; umbellules involucels. with involucels, Ethusa, Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Carpels with five raised and thickened sides : the lateral largest; furrows 1-vittate ; commissural face 2-vittate. Ethusa, «Ethusa, bs Fruit. Umbellule «Bthusa. Eihusa. Bifid carpopkore with 3-phyllous Flower-(mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.). Gu, involieal: = ~t CXITI. UMBELLIFERA. Scandix Iecten-Veneris. Fruit. Undivided carpophore, Scaudia. Carpels with five primary sides, Flower (mag.). prolonged into a long beak. Scandix Pecten-Veneris. Umbel without involucre ; umbellules with involucels. Scandix, ‘Transverse section of carpel (mag.). Scandix, ‘Transverse section of a 5-sided carpel, with non-vittate furrows, and secd furrowed on its vontral face (mag,). Coriander. Pistil and calyx with unequal limb. Angelica. Seed covered with numerous bands (mag.). Coriander. Hydrocotyle. Fruit (mag.), Hemispherical Compressed fruit carpels with five primary (maeg.), with Eryngium. Eryngium. Coriander, flexuous sides ; secondary keeled sides and Diagram. Stamen inflected in Flower, with outer sides more prominent, worn edges ; furrows Calyx visible. aestivation (mag.). petals largest. keeled ; furrows not vittate, non-vittate. it are called intermediate ridges; and the two on each side of the carpel are called lateral ridges; the salereile which separate the primary ridges are called furrows, and are sometimes occupied by other or secondary ridges. Longitudinal resiniferous canals, called vitte, are developed in the thickness of the pericarp, and placed in the furrows, or on their commissural surface, or on the seed itself; they may be some- times absent. Szzp pendulous, free or adhering to the pericarp. Emsryo straight, minute, at the top of a horny albumen; radicle superior. HH 2 468 CXIII. UMBELLIFERA. The following is the Candollean division of the order :— Trize I. Umpenrirers OrTHOsPERMzZ.—Seed flat or convex on its commissural face. Tree II. Umprtiirerx Campytospermz.—Seed channelled, farrowed, or concave on its commissural face, either from the incurved margins, or from the inflexion of the two ends. [The following conspectus of the tribes of Umbellifere is that elaborated for the ‘Genera Plantarum,’ and is a sketch only ; the classification of the genera of this order being a most difficult and complicated task, and there being many exceptions to the characters given :— Series I. Hererosciapiex.—Umbels simple, or regularly (rarely irregularly) compound. Vittez 0. Trisze I. Hyvrocorrres.—Fruit laterally compressed or constricted at the narrow com- missure; carpels dorsally acute or obtuse. Hydrocotyle, Trachymena, XNanthosia, Azorella, &e. Tripe ll. Munmex.—Fruit exceedingly narrow at the commissure, 4-angled, or of 2 discoid carpels placed face to face, which are dorsally flat or concave. Bowlesia, Asteriscum, Mulinwn, Hermas, &e. Tribe IIT. Santcutzm.—Fruit sub-terete, commissure broad, dorsally compressed. *Hryn- gium, Arctopus, *Astrantia, Sanicula, Actinotus, &. Series II. Hapiozyaizx.—Umbels compound. Primary ridges only of the fruit con- spicuous ; vitte rarely absent in the furrows. Trizs TV. Ecurnopyorrx.—Flowers @ solitary in the umbels, sessile ; fruit involucrate by the hardened pedicels of the g flowers. One carpel perfect, sub-terete, the other arrested, slender or rudimentary. Echinophora, Pycnocycla. Trize V. Amminex.—Fruit laterally compressed, or constricted on both sides towards the commissure, or grooved, Sub-tribe 1. Smyrniew.— Fruit broadly ovate or didymous. Seed hollowed or furrowed in front. Physospermum, Conium, Trachydiwm, *Arracacha, Smyrniun, &e. Sub-tribe 2. Huamminece.—Seed convex or flat in front. *Buplewrum, Lichtensteinia, Trinva, *Apium, Cicuta, Ammi, Carum, *Siun, Sison, Algopodiwm, *Pimpinella. Sub-tribe 3. Scandicinee.—Fruit ovate, oblong, or linear. Seed grooved in front. Conopodium, *Myrriis, Oreomyrrhis, Cherophyllum, Scandix, *Anthriscus, &e. Trips VI. Sessriwve#.—Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed, commissure broad ; lateral ridges distinct, thickened or slender, but not dilated. Sub-tribe 1. Euseselinece—Frait sub-terete or rarely dorsally sub-compressed ; primary ridges sub-equal, not winged. Seseli, *Feniculum. Sub-tribe 2. Thecocarpew.—Fruit hard, terete, equally 5-angled or 5-winged ; carpels connate ; vittee obscure or scattered. Thecocarpus, &c. Sub-tribe 3. Cachrydece.—Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed ; ridges obtuse, acute or winged. Vitte indefinite, adhering to the seed, and separating from fis motes exocarp. Cachrys, Prangos, Crithmum, &e. Sub-tribe 4. @nanthew.—Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed, ridges wingless, the CXIII. UMBELLIFERA. 469 lateral coherent as a thick, almost corky, margin to the fruit. Vittz solitary in the furrows. Ginanthe, Aithusa, Siler, Sc. Sub-tribe 5. Schultzier.—Fruit more or less dorsally compressed, ridges wingless, the lateral hardly thickened. Vitte various or 0, Schultzia, Silaus, &c. Sub-tribe 6. Selinece.—Fruit dorsally compressed or sub-terete, primary ridges or the carinal only produced into thickened wings; wings equal, or the lateral broader. Meum, Ingusticum, Aciphylla, Selinum, Cymopterus, Anesorhiza, Pleurospermum, &c. Sub-tribe ¢. Angelicew. —Fruit dorsally compressed, dorsal and secondary ridges wingless or obscurely winged, lateral expanded into broad membranous or corky wings. Levisticwm, Angelica, *Archangelica, &c. Tripe VII. Peucepansa.—Fruit dorsally much compressed, lateral ridges dilated into broad tumid or wing-like margins, those of the opposite carpels closely coherent, and appearing as one till dehiscence. *Ferulu, Dorema, Peucedanum, Heraclewm, Opopanaz, Malabaila, Tordylium, &e. Series III. Drerozyeizz.—Umbels compound. Furrows of the fruit thickened over the vitte, or furnished with secondary ridges. Tripe VIII. Cavcatinex.—Fruit sub-terete, ridges obtuse or prickly, or dilated into lobed or toothed wings. (Annuals or biennials.) *Coriandrum, *Cuminun, *Daucus, Caucalis, &e, Trise LX. Laserrrtre2.—Fruit sub-terete or dorsally compressed ; secondary ridges all, or the lateral only, much raised or winged. (Perennials, rarely biennials.) Laserpitiwm, Thapsia, Monizia, Eleoselinum, &e.—Ep.] Umbellifere are allied to Araliacee by the inflorescence, alternate leaves, polypetalous, epigynous, and isostemonous corolla, valvate in bud, the inverted and anatropous ovule, and the minute embryo at the top of a copious albumen. -Araliacee differ only in their fruit, which is usually fleshy [and often polycarpellary ; and conspicuously in habit]. Umbellifere also approach Cornee (which see). Umbellifere principally belong to the northern hemisphere, where they inhabit temperate and cool countries, especially the Mediterranean region and Central Asia. But few are met with in the torrid zone, where they only grow on high mountains and near the sea, where the heat is moderate. Umbellifere contain a great many species, some alimentary, others medicinal or poisonous. These very different properties are due to principles which exist in various proportions either in the leaves, root or fruit; the roots principally contain resins or gum-resins; the fruits possess a volatile oil in the vittee of their pericarp or seed; the leaves of some species are aromatic and spicy, of others narcotic and acrid. Such Umbellifere are good for food as have a sufficient quantity of sugar and mucilage united to the hydro-carbon principles ; when the volatile oil predominates, as in the fruit of many, they become a stimulating medicine, and an agreeable condiment. We will briefly mention the indigenous species most remarkable for their properties, of this numerous family :— Cicutaria virosa (Water Hemlock). Root and stem with a yellowish very poisonous juice. Rarely used in medicine, as the Spotted Hemlock. Apium graveolens. Root aromatic, bitter, acrid, aperient, as is the fruit. Celery is a cultivated variety, of which the root and blanched petioles are used for food, and possess exciting qualities. Petroselinum sativum (Parsley). Herb and root used as a sauce. The expressed juice is recom- mended as an emollient and diuretic. Aigopodium Podagraria (Gout-weed). A stimulant, diuretic and vulnerary. Carum Carui (Caraway). A stimulating stomachic, employed in the North to flavour bread and cheese. 470 CXIM. UMBELLIFER AI. Bunium Bulbo-castanum (Earth-nut). A tuberous globose starchy edible rootstock. Pimpinella Anisum (Anise or Aniseed). The fruit contains an aromatic volatile and a fixed oil; it is of a piquant and sweetish taste, and is much employed by confectioners and dealers in liqueurs; recom- mended as a carminative, diuretic, diaphoretic, and even expectorant. Sium Sisarum and S. Ninsi (Water Parsnip, Skirrets). Natives of China and Japan, rarely cultivated in Europe. They have a sweet root with an agreeable aroma, considered to be an excitant. Gnanthe crocata (Meadow Saffron). A plant growing by river-sides. Root composed of oblong fascicled tubercles, of a mild taste, containing a milky juice turning yellow when exposed to the air, and eminently poisonous. ZEthusa Cynapium (Lesser Hemlock, Fool's Parsley). A very poisonous plant with a nearly glaucous stem striped with reddish lines, with finely-cut dark green leayes with a disagreeable and suspicious scent when bruised. It grows in all cultivated places, where it is often mistaken for Parsley, which differs from it, besides the characters of ihe fruit, 1st, in its bright clear green foliage with rather large divisions, the teeth of which are terminated by a little white spot, and which have a fresh aromatic smell; 2nd, in the stem, which is neither glaucous nor marked below with reddish lines. / Phellandrium aquaticum. A poisonous plant; the aromatic fruit is employed in medicine as an antiphthisic and antidysenteric. Feniculum vulgare (Fennel), Fruit aromatic, stimulant, stomachic. Root and leaves aromatic, used in medicine, the one as nutritive, the other as stimulating. Crithmum maritimum (Samphire). Juice a vermifuge; leaves aromatic, used as a condiment [and for pickling}. Levisticum officinale (Lovage, Mountain Hemlock). Roots and fruits with an agreeable smell, slightly gsanulant and diuretic. Angelica Archangelica (Angelica). Root a tonic. Fruit a stimulant and stomachic. Leaves vulne-: rary. Young stems preserved [in sugar] and eaten. ; Imperatoria Ostruthium (Master-wort). Root bitter, aromatic and stimulating. Peucedunum officinale (Sulphur-wort). Root containing a yellow foetid juice, formerly employed against hysterics; an aperient and bechic. Anethum graveolens (Bastard Fennel), Fruit exciting, tonic, carminative, employed in dyspepsia. Pastinaca oleracea (Parsnip). An alimentary and stimulating root. Heracleum Spondyhum (Cow-Parsnip). Toot acrid and bitter. Stem sugary, with a fermentable juice, which in the north yields a very intoxicating liquor. Cuminum Cyminum (Cumin), An Egyptian and Asiatic plant. Fruit: aromatic, of a bitter and hot taste, used as a stimulating medicine. Thapsia villosa (Deadly Carrot). A Mediterranean plant. Root purgative. Daucus Carota (Common Carrot), A sugary edible root; its juice is administered as an analeptic. Flowers very aromatic ; infused in alcohol they produce the liqueur called Oil of Venus. Myrrhis odorata (Sweet Cicely). An aromatic plant, used for flavouring. Conium maculatum (Hemlock). A poisonous plant, employed in cases of enlargement of the glands and viscera. : Anthriscus Cerefolium (Chervil). Cultivated in kitchen gardens, of an agreeable scent and perfumed taste, without acridity or bitterness. : Smyrnium Olusatrum (Alexanders). Formerly esteemed as a vegetable; leaves very aromatic; root diuretic. Coriandrum sativum (Coriander). Fruit feetid, with the odour of bugs, becoming aromatic when dry ; used as a stimulating and stomachic medicine. Hydrocotyle asiatica. Prescribed in India against leprosy. Arracacha esculenta is an Umbellifer cultivated on the high table-lands of the Andes; its tubercled roots furnish an agreeable and digestible food. The gum-resins of some exotic Umbellifers are used in medicine; the most important is: the Asa- feetida [Devil’s Dung, Narthex Asafatida], which is procured from a Persian [West Tibetan] plant belonging to a geius near Ferwa, This substance diffuses a very fcetid smell, and its taste is acrid and bitter. The Persians praise it as a delicious condiment; it is recommended by European doctors as the CXIV. ARALIACEA. 471 most powerful of anti-hystorical medicines, and is also administered in the treatment of asthma. The Sagapenum or Seraphic Gum is a strong-smelling substance, of an acrid and bitter taste, composed of a gum, a resin, and a volatile oil; it comes from Persia like the Asafostida, and its properties are analogous, though less powerful; it probably belongs, like the latter, to a genus near Ferula. Galbanum has been employed for centuries as a stimulant of the nervous and vascular systems ; it comes from Syria, but its origin is unknown ; as is the case with the Laser [or Thapsia of the ancients], represented on some Phoenician medals or coins, and of which the juice was exported from Cyrenaica to Greece. Gum Ammoniac is procured from Dorema Ammoniacum, a native of Persia and Armenia. This resin is at first of a sweetish taste, then acrid and bitter; its qualities are the same as those of the Asafcetida, but it is less powerful in hysterical cases; it is also employed to stimulate the functions of the abdominal viscera and respiratory organs. [The Sumbal, a very foetid musky drug, used as an antispasmodic, is the very large root of the Euryangium Sumbal, a native of Central Asia.—Ep.] CXIV. ARALIACEZL. (ARALI&, Jussiew.— ARALIACES et Heperaces, Bartling.) Corot.a polypetalous, epigynous, usually isostemonous. Puraus 5-10, valvate in bud. Stamens inserted alternately with the petals, rarely more. Ovary inferior, of 2—-many 1-ovuled cells. OvuLEs pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a berry. HmBryo albuminous. RaDICLE superior. Srem woody, rarely herbaceous, perennial, with cylindric, sometimes spiny branches, often climbing or attaching itself to other plants by fibrille, whence they appear parasitic. Leaves alternate, very rarely opposite, simple, pinnate or digi- tate ; petioles enlarged and thickened at the base; stipules 0. FLOWERS ¥ , or imper- iy y Aralia edulte, 472 CXIV. ARALIACE. <0" Aralia, Aralia racemosa. Aralia. Aralia. Flower-bud (mag.). Flower (mag.). Transverse section of flower (mag.), Diagram. Aralia. Aralia. Aralia, Flower crowned by the Vertical section of ovary Transverse section of ovary Ivy. Ivy. calyx (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Seed (mag.). Fruit. Ivy. ee Seed cut Flower cut Hedera Helix, Ivy. Diagram. vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). Reynoldsia Sandwicensis. CXIV. ARALIACEA. : 473 Gastonia. Petals separating in one piece like Gastonia cutisponga. the operculum Gastonia. Flower-bud of a pyxidium Transverse section Polygynous pistil (mag.). (mag.). of ovary (mag.). (mag.). Adoxa. Adoxa. Adoxa, Seed cut Pentamerous flower (mag.). Seed (mag.). vertically (mag.). Adora. Adoxa. Adoxa. Adoxa. Flower, Pentamerous flower Tetramerous Fruit crowned Adoxa. lower surface seen from above flower seen from. by the calyx Vertical section of ovary (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). above (mag.). (mag.). Adoxa. Adoxa, Halt anther, Half anther, dorsal face inner face (mag,). (mag.). Adora. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Helwingia rusciflora. 474 . CXIV. ARALIACEA. fect through arrest, regular, in umbels, naked or involucrate capitula, racemes or panicles. Cauyx superior, usually short, entire or toothed. Prtaus 5, 10 or more, inserted on the edge of an epigynous disk, valvate or imbricate in bud, free, or cohering at the top and detaching like a cup. Sramens inserted alternately with the petals, rarely double or treble in number (or indefinite) ; filaments short, distinct, very rarely 2-partite (Adoxa!) ; anthers ovoid or linear, introrse, incumbent, of 2 opposite cells opening: longitudinally. Ovary inferior, crowned by the disk, of 2-15 1-ovuled cells ; styles equalling the cells in number, sometimes cohering, often very short ; stigmas simple ; ovules suspended from the top of the cells, anatropous; berry fleshy or dry, crowned by the calyx. Szxps inverted; desta crustaceous, sometimes margined. Emsryo minute, straight, at the top of a fleshy copious albumen; coty- ledons short ; radicle superior. Trize I. ARALIEZ. Corolla quite polypetalous, estivation valvate. Stem usually woody. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Avalia, * Hedera, * Panax. * Oreopanax. * Dendropanax. * Paratropia. *Sciadophyllum. * Didymopanax. —* Gastonia, Tripe Il. ADOXEZ.' Corolla sub-polypetalous, estivation imbricate. Filaments 2-partite. Stem herbaceous. GENUS. Adoxa: [The genera of Araliacew have been re-examined and arranged as follows in the ‘Genera Plantarum’ :— : Trix I. Axattim.—Petals more or less imbricate, attached by a broad base. Stilbocarpa, Aralia, Pentapanaz, &e. . Tries II, Macwintaysa.—Petals shortly clawed, involute, valvate. Mackinlaya. Tript TI, Panacex.—Petals valvate. Stamiens as many as the petals. Albumen not ruminate. Horsfieldia, Panaw, Acanthopanaz, Fatsia, Didymopanaz, Helwingia, Meryta, Sciado- phyllum, Heptapleurwm, Dendropanaw, &e. : . Tries IV. Heperva.—Petals valvate. Stamens as many as the petals, Albumen ruminate. Arthrophyllum, Cussonia, Oreopanax, Hedera, &c. Tree V. Prerayprex.—Petals valvate or connate. Stamens very numerous, Styles 0, or cohering in a cone. Plerandra, Tupidanthus, &c—Ep.] Araliacee approach Umbellifere, Ampelidee, and Cuprifoliaccee (see these families). They are closely: connected with Cornee; in both the petals are epigynous and isostemonous and valvate, the 1 Adoxa is now referred to Caprifoliacee —En, CXV. CORNEA. 475 ovules are solitary i in the cells, pendulous and anatropous; the fruit is fleshy and the embr yo albuminous, the stem is generally woody, and the flowers are umbelled or capitulate. Corne@ only differ in their drupaceous fruit and opposite leaves. We place near Araliacee the genus Helwingia, which is connected with them and with Hama- melidee by the valvate eestivation, inferior ovary, pendulous and anatropous ovules, albuminous embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves. : Araliacee inhabit both hemispheres, but not beyond latitude 52°; they abound in America and’ particularly in the mountains of Mexico and New Grenada, and are rare “A the parallel regions of Europe and Asia, although the genus Paratropia is numerously represented in the latter. This family contains few species useful to man. ‘The leaves of the Ivy (Hedera Helix’) are aromatic, and their chlorophyll, dissolved in tallow or oil, serves as a dressing for ulcers; « decoction of them is also employed against vermin on the body. The root of Panax Ginseng is celebrated in Persia, China and India as a tonic and aphrodisiac. The Aralias of North America are esteemed there as sudorifics and depuratives, the rhizomes of Aralia nudicaule, the bark of the spiny Aralia and the mucilaginous aromatic root of the racemose Aralia are thus used. In Japan-the young shoots of Helwingia are eaten. [The beautiful substance called rice paper is the pith of Futsta papyrifera.] CXV. CORNEA. (CaPRIFOLIACEARUM tribus, Kunth.—Coxrnem, D.C.—Cornacra, Lindl.) CoroLLa polypetalous, epigynous, isostemonous; PETALS 4-5, valvate. Sra- MENS 4-5, alternate with the petals. Ovary inferior, of 2-8 1-ovuled cells. Ovutns pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a drupe. EmBryo albuminous, aaile. RavicuE superior. Stem woody, sometimes subterranean and emitting herbaceous branches. Leaves opposite or very rarely alternate (Decostea), penninerved, simple, entire or toothed, caducous or persistent, exstipulate. FLowrRs 3, or dicecious by arrest (Griselinia), in a head or umbel with a usually coloured involuere, rarely in a corymb without an involucre. Cauyx superior, 4-toothed. Prrans 4-5, inserted on the calyx and alternate with its teeth, valvate in bud, or sub-imbricate in the ¢ flowers (Griselinia), deciduous. Stamens 4-5, alternate with the petals; filaments filiform, distinct ; anthers introrse, dorsifixed, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 2- (sometimes 3-) celled, crowned by a disk, often scarcely visible; style simple ; stigma capitate; ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous, anatropous. Drovpes distinct or cohering, stone bony, 2~3-celled, or 1-celled by arrest. SrEps inverted, integument coriaceous. HmsBryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albu- men, and equalling it in length; cotyledons oblong, sub-foliaceous; radicle short, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Cornus. * Benthamia. * Aucuba. * Griselinia. [Cornee, as re-classified by Bentham and Hooker fil. for the ‘Genera Plantarum,’ contains many more exceptional genera than are included in former arrangements of the order. They are thus disposed :— A476 CXV. CORNEA. Flowers hermaphrodite.—Alangiwm, Marlea, Curtisia, Corokia, Cornus, Mastizia. Flowers unisexual; leaves opposite—Aucuba, Garrya.} Flowers unisexual ; leaves alternate.—Griselinia, Kaliphora, Nyssa, Toricellia.—Kp.] Cornee were formerly included in Caprifoliacee ; they are very near Araliacee (see these families) ; they also approach Umbellifere in the epigynous polypetalous and isostemonous corolla and its estiva- tion, in the pendulous anatropous ovule, albuminous embryo, and umbelled or capitulate inflorescence. Cornel. Flower (mag.). . Cornel. Diagram. Cornel. Vertical section of flower (mag.), Cornel (Cornus sanguinea). Cornel. Cornel. Cornel. Cornel. Cornel. Kernel (mag.). Seed (mag.), Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Fruit, Pistil and calyx (mag.). Umbellifere are separated from Cornee by their two styles, dry fruit, minute embryo, and alternate cut leaves with dilated petiole. The connection of Cornee with Hamamelidee is noticed in the account of the latter family. Cornea almost exclusively belong to the northern hemisphere ; they inhabit especially the Himalayas [and Japan], and the temperate and cool regions of America; they are very rare in tropical America. Griselinia and Corokia belong to New Zealand ; [Curtisia is South African]. See order Garryacee, p. 479.—Eb. CXVI. GARRYACEA. 477 The wood of Cornee is extremely hard; [that of Cornus being used in the manufacture of gun- powder]. The bark of Dogwood, especially of Cornus florida, is bitter and astringent, and yields a principle (corniine), which is administered in North America instead of quinine. The drupes of C. mascula have an acid-sweet taste, and possess astringent properties. [They are used in making sherbet in the East.} The seed of C. sanguinea contains a fixed oil, useful in the manufacture of soap. The C. (Ben- thamia) fragifera is a shrub of the Himalayas and Japan, the fruits of which resemble a strawberry, and have an agreeable taste. The Aucuba also comes from [the Himalayas and] Japan, and is extensively cultivated in Europe for its coriaceous variegated and persistent leaves. OXVI. GARRYACEZ, Endlicher. ia : Garrya. 2 flower (mag.), es eg Garrya. G. elliptica. Garrya . Garrya. ellip Sw Collateral ovules Single ovule Fruit. : fees Gar rya elluptica $. (mag.). (mag.). (mag.).. 5 478° CXVI. GARRYACEA. Garrya, Garrya. Garrya. . Garrya, S$ flower closed (mag.). 3 flower open (mag.), Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Garrya. Garrya. Garrya, Garrya. Anther, Anther, Transverse section of seed, Transverse section of ovary, Garrya. inner face ° dorsal face showing the central embryo showing the arrangement of the Embryo (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). ovules and embryo (mag.). (mag.). Sunmondsia. Simmondsia, Simmondsia, Simmondsia. Q flower (mag.). og flower (mag.). Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Stem woody, branches 4-sided. Leaves opposite, shortly petioled, entire, penninerved, evergreen ; petioles united at the base; stipules 0. FiLowsrs dicecious, arranged in little groups (Simmondsia'), or in long axillary catkins, ternate in the axils of decussate and coherent bracts (Garrya). ¢: PERIANTH calycinal, of 4 linear sub-membranous spreading (Garrya) or 5 (Simmondsia) sepals. Sramens 4, alter- nate with the sepals (Garrya), or 10-12 (Simmondsia); filaments free, equal; anthers introrse, basifixed, of 2 opposite cells opening longitudinally. 9: PrrrantH supe- rior, of 2 setiform lobes, or without apparent lobes (Garrya), or replaced by involucrate bracts (Simmondsia). Ovary inferior, 1-3-celled ; styles 2-3, alternate with the perianth-lobes, covered with stigmatic papille; ovules solitary or gemi- nate, suspended by funicles from the top of the cell, anatropous. Fruit a berry (Garrya) or capsule (Simmondsia), crowned by the persistent styles. Suxps 2, ' Simmondsia is now placed in Buxee.— En. CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACEA. 479 pendulous, oblong; festa thin, transversely rugose; raphe prominent and lateral ; albumen copious, fleshy. Emsryo minute, straight, axile; cotyledons hypogeous in germination ; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA, * Garrya [see Cornca, p. 476.] Simmondsia [see Buxee]. The affinities of Garrya ave obscure. A. de Jussieu makes the same observations as on Grunneracea, and places it between Gunnera and Cornea. Like the latter, Garrya has epigynous stamens, suspended and - anatropous ovules, a fleshy fruit, a minute embryo at the top of an abundant albumen, a woody stem, and opposite leaves. As in Gunnera, the styles are stigmatiferous throughout their length. Garrya approaches Hamamelidee in the inferior ovary, the pendulous anatropous ovule, the two distinct styles, the albu- minous and axile embryo, and the woody stem; but Hamamehdee have frequently petals, and are poly- androus, the ovary is 2-celled, the fruit a septicidal capsule, the embryo large, and the leaves are alternate. Garrya elliptica grows in Mexico and California [and G. Fadyent in Jamaica and Cuba]. There is nothing to be noticed respecting their useful properties. CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACE 4. (Caprirouia, A. L. de Jussieu.—CapRiroLIace&, De Candolle—CapriroLiace& and SamBuces, Kunth.—CapriroliacrEa and ViBURNE#, Bariling.—LonicEREs, Endlicher.) CoroLLa monopetalous, epigynous, isostemonous, imbricate in bud. StamEns 5~4, inserted on the corolla. Ovary with 2-5 one- or many-ovuled cells. OVULES pen- dulous, anatropous. Fruit a berry. EmbBryo albwminous.—LEAvEs opposite, easti- pulate. Plants with a woody or partially woody, stem, very rarely herbaceous perennials. Lraves opposite ; stipules absent, sometimes represented by filiform or glandular appendages, situated at the base of the petiole. FLowxrs perfect, regular or irregular ; inflorescence various, generally definite. Catyx superior, 5-fid or -toothed. CoRoLLA superior, monopetalous, tubular or infundibuliform or rotate; limb 5-fid, regular or ringent, imbricate in bud. SramEns inserted on the corolla-tube, alter- nate with its lobes; filaments filiform, equal or didynamous; anthers introrse, 2- celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 2-5-celled; style terminal, some- times filiform with a capitate undivided or bilobed stigma, sometimes nearly or quite obsolete, with 3-5 stigmas ; ovules sometimes solitary and pendulous near the top of the cell, sometimes many, 2-seriate at the central angle, anatropous. Burry several-celled, rarely 1-celled by the disappearance of the septa. SzEps inverted; testa bony or crustaceous, raphe dorsal or ventral. Emsryo straight, occupying the axis of a fleshy albumen ; radicle superior. 480 CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACEA. Sus-orper I. LONICEREZ. Honeysuckle. Honeysuckle, Corolla and andreecium laid Pistil and open (mag.). calyx (mag.), Symphoricarpus. Honeysuckle. Ovary cut Fruit. vertically (mag.). Honeysuckle. (Zonicera ylauca,) (fn fm O@®) Symphoricarpus Honeysuckle, Symphoricarpus. Ovary cut transversely, with Honeysuckle. Ovary cut Diagram of a 8-flowered cyme, furnished four cells, two of which are sterile Diagram. vertically (mag.). with three bracteoles. (mag.). Corolla tubular, limb regular or irregular. Style filiform. Seeds with a dorsal raphe. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Triosteum. * Symphoricarpus, * Abelia. Linnea. Lonicera. * Leycesteria. Diervilla. Alseuosmia. * Weigelia. CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACEA. 481 Suzs-ornpER II]. SAMBUCEZ. Viburnum. (ai \ Pistil and calyx (mag.). Ovary cut Seed transversely (mag.). (mag.). Diagram. Viburnum. Elder. Berry crowned by the Flower (mag.). calyx (mag.). Elder (Sambucus nigra). Flowering corymb. & 7,) &, A Elder. Elder. Berry crowned by the Fruit cut Elder. Diagram. calyx (mag.). vertically (mag.). Elder. Vertical section of the flower (mag.). 482 CXVII. CAPRIFOLIACEA. =| ss) ; eS SS € yess Elder. Pistil and calyx (mag.). [Sidi Elder (Sambueus nigra). Ripe fruit. Elder. Seed entire and cut vertically (mag.). Corolla regular, rotate. Stigmas 3, sessile. Seeds with a ventral raphe. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Viburnum. * Sambucus [Adoxa, see p. 474]. We shall hereafter indicate the affinities of Caprifoliacee with Vulerianee and Dipsacee. The affinity with Rubiacee is much more obvious; it is founded on the epigynous isostemonous corolla, the several-celled ovary, the axile embryo in a thick fleshy albumen, the opposite leaves and knotty stem. Almost the only difference is in the imbricate corolla and the absence of stipules. The sub-order of Sambucce is closely allied to Cornee, which only differ in the many petals, valvate in bud. The same affinity may be noticed with draliacee and Umbellifere; but these, besides the polypetalous and valvate corolla, differ from Caprifoliacee in the alternate leaves and the umbelled or capitate inflorescence. An analogy has also been pointed out between the Hydrangee (of Saxifragee) and Viburnee. Caprifoliacee inhabit the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, especially central Asia, the north of India, and of America. A small number [many Viburnums] inhabit the intertropical zone, pre- ferring the mountains, where the temperature is colder. The Elder, a cosmopolitan genus, is represented by a very few species in the southern hemisphere. [Alsewosmia isa New Zealand genus, remarkable for the intensely sweet odour of its flowers]. The flowers of most Caprifoliacea exhale a sweet odour, especially after sunset. They contain an acrid, bitter and astringent principle, which has caused some to be placed among medicinal plants. The berries of the Honeysuckle (Lonicera Caprifolium) are diuretic; those of L, Xylostewm axe laxative. The stems of Diervilla canadensis are employed as a depurative in North America. The roots of the common Symphoricarpos parviflora, a Carolina shrub, are used by the Americans as a febrifuge. All these species are cultivated in European gardens. The common Elder (Sambucus nigra) produces numerous berries, which are cooked and eaten in Germany [and also extensively used in the manufacture of wine]. Pharmacists prepare from these berries, as also from those of S. Ebulus, an extract, or purgative 70b. The dried flowers of the common Elder are an excellent sudorific, employed against snake-bites; they are also used to give to certain wines a Muscat flavour. The Linnea borealis, an elegant evergreen herb, abounds in the forests of Sweden, the country of Linnzeus, to whom it has been dedicated. Swedish doctors recommend its stem and leaves as diuretics and sudorifics. OXVIIL RUBIACES. 483 CXVITI.—RUBIACE. (Rusiacea, A. L. de Jussiew.—LycopysopEaces et Rusiace#, Bartling —CincHo- NACE, LYGODYSODEACE et STELLATA, Lindl.) Galium Wlowering branch. Gallium. {mag.). Madder, Ovary cut transversely (mag.). Madder. Ro Madder. Flower cut Tee Madder. Madder. Flower (mag.). (mag.). Diagram, Pistil (mag.). Coffee. Seed. Dorsal face cut to show Coffee. Seed Coffee, Transverse the minute embryo at Coffee. Berry (mag.). section of the seed the base of the albumen (mag.). Ventral face, (mag.). (mag.). 112 484 CXVIII. RUBIACEA. Leptodermis. Transverse section of fruit, showing the involute arrange- ment of the cotyledons (mag.). Leptodermis. Leptodermis. Embryo Cinchona. Ovary cut ver- with Capsule opening ‘tically, showing involute Bouvardia. at its base by a trellised septum cotyledons Vertical section of ovary septicidal dehis- Leptodermis, Flower (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). cence (mag.). Cinchona, Winged seed. Ventral face. Coprosma. Berry with two nuts, cut transversely, Bouvardia. Flower (mag.). Bouvardia. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Lucutlia. Flower secn from above, with convolute Luculia. Coprosma. Coprosma. estivation (mag.). Diagram. 3 flower (mag.). @ flower (mag.). OXVIII. RUBIACEA. 485 Combai monopetalous, epigynous, isostemonous, wstivation valvate or [imbricate or] contorted. Sramuns 4-6, inserted on the corolla-tube. Ovary inferior, bi-pluri- locular; OVULES anatropous, or semi-campylotropous. EMBRyo almost always albu- ves. Timians opposite, stipulate. ' TREES, SHRUBS or HERBS, usually with tetragonous knotty jointed stems. Lzaves opposite [or whorled], simple, usually entire, stipulate; stipules various, sometimes free, sometimes united to the leaf or the neighbouring stipule, sometimes leaf-like, and appearing to form a whorl with the leaves, but distinguished by the absence of buds. FuowsErs usually $, very rarely unisexual, sometimes sub-irregular, generally cymose, panicled or capitate. CaLYx superior or semi-superior, tubular, or deeply cut or 2-6-fid or -toothed or 0. CoroLLa superior, monopetalous, infundi- buliform or hypocrateriform or rotate [rarely 2-labiate, Henriquezia, Dichilanthe, &c.]; limb of 4-6 segments, usually equal, estivation valvate, rarely contorted or imbricate. Stammns 4-6 [2 in Carlemannia and Sylvianthus], inserted on the tube, very rarely coherent; anthers introrse, bilocular, dehiscence longitudinal, distinct, very rarely cohering in a tube. Ovary inferior, bi—pluri-locular, crowned by a more or less developed fleshy disk; style simple bifid or multifid, stigmatiferous at the top or inner surfaces or sides of the arms; ovules solitary or 2 or more in each cell, erect or pendulous, or ventrally attached to the central angle or septum of the cell, or to a prominent placenta, anatropous or semi-campylotropous. Fruit a capsule, berry or drupe. SEEDS in various positions; albwmen fleshy or cartilaginous, or almost horny, rarely scanty or 0, sometimes involute. Emsryo straight or curved, in the base or axis of the albumen; cotyledons flat, rarely involute; radicle usually inferior. [Sketeh of the cenit ia of. Rubiacew into tribes, as recently constructed for the ‘Genera Plantarum ’ SERIES A. Ovules indefinite. Sub-series I. Fruit dry, capsular or spdehtisaant * Flowers collected in a globose head.? Tripe I. Navcruz.—Corolla narrow, infundibuliform, lobes never contorted. Stigma ‘much exserted, entire. Sarcocephalus, Cephalanthus, Adina, Nauclea, Uncaria, &c. : * Flowers not collected into spherical heads. Trise II. Cincnonsa#.—Corolla-lobes valvate, imbricate or contorted. Capsule 2-celled, seeds winged. Oinchona, Cascarilla, Ladenbergia, Bowardia, Manettia, Hindsta, Millia, Hxo- _ stemma, Luculia, &e. : Tripe III. Henriqueziza. = Heastls 2-labiate. Ovules geminate. Seeds very broadly winged, exalbuminous. Henriquezia, Platycarpum. ‘Trisr IV. Conpaminira.—Corolla-lobes valvate. Capsule 2-celled. Seeds numerous, minute, not winged. Trees and shrubs. Condaminea, Portlandia, Bikkia, Pinkneya, &e. Trisz V. RonDEetre#.—Corolla-lobes imbricate or contorted. Seeds very numerous, albuminous, not winged. Rondeletia, Wendlandia, Augusta, Deppea, Sipanea, &e. Trize VI. Hepyoripzs#.—Corolla-lobes valvate. Ovary 2—4-celled. Seeds numerous, 1 See also under tribes Gardeniee and Morindee. ; 486 CXVITI. RUBIACEZ. angular, not winged. Herbs; rarely small shrubs. Dentella, Argostemma, Pentas, Hedyotis, Oldenlandia, Houstonia, Kadua, Ophiorhiza, Carlemannia, &c. Sub-series II. Fruit fleshy or coriaceous, indehiscent. Trise VII. Mussznpsa.—Corolla-lobes valvate. Seeds very numerous, minute, usually angled. Mussenda, Isertia, Gonzalea, Adenosacme, Urophyllum, Sabicea, Coccocypselum, &e. Trize VIII. Hametirz.—Corolla-lobes imbricate or contorted. Seeds very numerous, minute, angular. Hamelia, Hofimannia, Bertiera, Gouldia, &. Trize IX. Carespaez.—Corolla-lobes valvate. Seeds many, rather large, compressed. Catesbea, Pentagonia, &e. Tring X. GarpENntEx.—Corolla-lobes contorted. Seeds few or many, large and compressed, or smaller and angled. Aliberta, Amajoua, Duvoia, Posoqueria, Tocoyena, Burchellia, Webera, Randia, Gardenia, Genipa, Pouchetia, Petunga, Diplospora, &e. SERIES B, Ovules geminate in each cell. (See also Tribe ITI. Henriquezia). Tree XI. Crucksaanxinz.—Corolla-lobes valvate. Ovary 2-celled, ovules numerous. Capsule 2-valved. Cruckshankia, Oreopolus. Tring XII. Rerinrpayttex.—Corolla-lobes contorted. Ovary 5-7-celled. Drupe with 5-7 pyrenes. Retiniphyllwm, Kotchubea. SERIES ©, Ovules solitary in each cell. Sub-series I. Radicle superior. Tripe XIII. GurerrarpEx#.—Corolla-lobes imbricate or valvate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-throat. Seeds pendulous from the top of the cell, usually exalbuminous, with a thickened funicle. Guettarda, Antirrhea, Machaonia, Timonius, Chomelia, Malanea, Dichilanthe, &e. Trine XIV. Kyoxirx.—Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens insertéd on the throat of the corolla, Seeds compressed, albuminous. Knoxia, Pentanisia. Trize XV. CxiococcrEz.—Corolla-lobes valvate or imbricate. Stamens inserted at the base of the corolla. Seeds albuminous. Frithalis, Chiococea, Chione, &c. Trive XVI. ALBertr#.—Corolla-lobes contorted. Stamens inserted on the throat of the corolla. Seeds albuminous. Cremaspora, Alberta, &e. Trips XVII. Vaneuveriz“#.—Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens inserted on the throat of the corolla. Seeds albuminous. Plectronia, (Canthium), Vangueria, Cuviera, &e. Sub-series II. Radicle inferior. * Corolla contorted. Trips XVIII. Ixorea.—Ovules attached to the middle or about the middle of the cell, rarely basilar. Iwvora, Pavetta, Coffea, Myonima, Strumpfia, &e. * * Corolla valvate. + Ovules attached to the septum at or below the middle. Trise XIX. Mormpra.—Flowers often united by the calyx-tube into heads, Morinda, Danmacanthus, Prismatomeris, &c. t+ + Ovules basilar, erect, anatropous. Triszr XX. Covssarrz.—Ovary 1]-celled, or with an evanescent septum, Fruit 1-seeded, Coussarea, Faramea, &e. CXVIII. RUBIACEA. 487 Trise XXI. Psycnorrre#—Stamens inserted on the throat of the corolla. Stigma entire or style-arms short. Fruitindehiscent. Psychotria, Palicourea, Rudgea, Decliewxia, Geophila, Cephaélis, Lasianthus, Suteria, Saprosma, Psathyra, &c. Tripe XXII. Paprrira.—Stamens inserted on the throat or base of the corolla. Ovary 2-5-celled; style-arms filiform. Fruit capsular or of 2 cocci. Pcderia, Lygodisodea, Hamil- tonia, Leptodermis, &c.- Trips XXIIT. Antuosrermes.— Flower usually unisexual. Statens usually inserted at the base of the corolla. Ovary 1—4-celled. Style entire, or arms filiform. Fruit a berry, or in- dehiscent. Putoria, Crocyilis, Mitchella, Serissa, Coprosma, Anthospermum, Phyllis, Opercularia, Pomaz, &c. + + fT Ovules attached to the septum, amphatropous. Trips XXIV. Spermacocrz.—Herbs or small shrubs. Leaves usually opposite and stipules setose. Triodon, Diodia, Gaillonia, Spermacoce, Hmmeorhiza, Mitracarpum, Richardsonia, &e. Trips XXV. Gatizz.—Herbs. Leaves and stipules similar, forming a whorl. Callipeltis, Vaillantia, Rubia, Galium, Asperula, Crucianella, Sherardia, &c—Ep.] We have indicated the affinity of Rubiacee with Caprifoliacee and Dipsacee (see these families). The Rubcacee with many-ovuled cells are allied to Loganiacee in all their characters, and are only dis- tinguished by their epigyny. Gentianee, Olemee, and Apocynee also approach them, although hypo- gynous, in the opposite leaves, sestivation, isostemonous corolla and the presence of albumen. Some Gesneracee also approach the section Coffeacee, as shown by their whorled or opposite leaves, the development of their receptacular cupule, the varied nature of their fruit, and the presence of albumen; but they are widely separated by the didynamous stamens, unilocular ovary and parietal placentation. Rubiacee mostly inhabit intertropical regions ; [but Gakee are almost exclusively temperate]. The principal medicinal species of this family are exotic; and of these the most important are Quinine and Tpecacuanha, The latter is the root ofa little shrub, a species of Cephaélis, inhabiting the virgin forests of Brazil; the bark of this root has an acrid taste and a nauseous smell; it contains an alkaloid (emetine), but in practice the root is preferred to the alkaloid. This medicine is invaluable in dysentery, asthma, whooping-cough, and especially puerperal fever. Quinine is yielded by the bark of several species of Cinchona ; they are evergreen trees or shrubs, inhabiting the valleys of the Andes of Peru, at heights varying from 4,000 to 11,000 feet above the level of the sea, The bark is bitter, and contains two organic alkalis (quinine and cinchonine), united to a special acid; it contains, besides colouring matter, a fatty matter, starch, gum, &c. The preparation of these vegetable alkalis is the most important service that chemistry has rendered to medicine since the beginning of the nineteenth century, for without ex- hausting the patient, enormous doses of quinine may be administered in a concentrated form, effecting the most difficult cures. Quinine is the most powerful specific in cases of intermittent févers (of which marsh miasma is the most common cause); acting, not by neutralizing the miasma as a counter-poison would do, but by strengthening the system, and thus enabling it to resist the incessant attacks of the morbific cause. Besides its virtues as a febrifuge, quinine is a first-class tonic in hastening convalescence, and restoring the digestive functions. Lastly, Cinchona bark is used outwardly as an antiseptic to arrest the progress of gangrene ; its antiseptic properties are however not due to its febrifugal principle, but to the astringent principles with which the bark abounds, ‘ The American genus Chiococca, like Cephaélis, belongs to the uniovulate section, some species of which possess a root reputed valuable against snake-bites ; this root, known as cainga, is used in Europe as a diuretic and purgative in cases of hydrophobia, Of all the Rubiacee of the Old World the Coffee is the most noticeable ; forming as it does, with cotton and sugar, the staple of the maritime commerce of Europe. The Coffee is an evergreen shrub, a native of Abyssinia, which was introduced three centuries ago into Arabia, towards the close of the seventeenth century into Java, and finally naturalized in 1720 in the Antilles. The seed of the Coffee yields, besides various oily, albuminous and gummy matters, a bitter principle containing an organic crystallizable alkali named caffein, associated with a peculiar acid. A slight roasting develops in this 488 CXIX. VALERIANEZ. seed that agreeable aroma and taste of which advantage has been taken to prepare a drink which specially stimulates the functions of the brain. To those who do not habitually drink it, coffee may become a useful medicine ; it succeeds in the treatment of intermittent fevers; it relieves asthma, and it is said gout also; and it counteracts the effects of wine or of opium. Its most prevalent use as a medicine is in curing headache. Some indigenous Rubiacee were formerly used as medicines; thus an infusion of the flowering tops of the Yellow Galium was given to nurses to increase the secretion of milk, and as an antispasmodic, They are now employed in many countries, and especially in England, to give a yellow colour to cheese. ~The Squinancy (Asperula cynanchica) the leaves of which contain a bitter slightly astringent principle, was used in cases of angina. Asperula odorata, the perfume of which comes out when dried, was praised as a tonic and vulnerary; it is now only used to give a bouquet to Rhine wines, and gardeners cultivate it as an edging. Madder (Rubia tinctorum) grows wild in the Mediterranean region ; it is cultivated at Avignon, in Alsace, and in Zealand, on account of the red colouring matter contained in the root, and which is largely used for dyeing fabrics. This dye, in a pure state, is called alzarine. It also exists, but in less quantity, in the root of the Chaya-ver, a Rubiaceous plant, which is cultivated on the Coromandel coast. [Probably the Bengal Madder (Manjeet) is here alluded to ; it is cultivated throughout India.] [The above notice of the useful Rubiacee must be largely extended ; very many species contain bitter febrifuge principles, especially Evrostemma, Rondeletia, and Condaminea in South America; as also Pink- neya in Carolina, Hymenodictyon in India, and the Ophiorhize Mungos (Earth-gall) in the Malayan Islands. Gambir, one of the most important of astringents, is the produce of Uncaria Gambir. The American Richardsonia scabra and others yield one valuable false Ipecacuanha, and the Psychotria emetica another. The fruit of the Indian Randia dumetorum is a powerful emetic. Amongst edible fruits the Genipap is that of Genipa americana, the native Peach of Africa is the fruit of Sarcocephalus esculentus, and the Voavanga of Madagascar that of Vangueria edulis.—Kp. | CXIX. VALERIANE. (Diesaczarum sectio, A. L. de Jussiew.— VALERIANE&, D, C.—VALERIANACEA, Lindl.) CoRoLLa monopetalous, epigynous, estivation imbricate. Stamens 5-4-3-1, in- serted on the corolla-tube. Ovary 3-celled, two cells without ovules, the third 1-ovuled ; OVULE pendulous, anatropous. HEmBryo exalbuminous. Annuals with slender inodorous roots, or perennials with a usually strong-scented rhizome. Leavezs: radical fascicled ; cauline opposite, simple; petiole dilated, ex- stipulate. FLowesrs perfect, or unisexual by arrest, in a dichotomous cyme or close corymb, or solitary in the forks, and bracteate. Canyx superior, sometimes cut into 3-4 accrescent teeth, or reduced to a single tooth; sometimes of bristles which are involute before flowering, when they unfold into a plumose deciduous crown. CoroLLA monopetalous, inserted on a disk crowning the top of the ovary, tubular-infundibuli- form; tube regular, or produced at its base into a knob or hollow spur; limb with 5-4-3 equal or sub-labiate lobes, zstivation imbricate. StTamENs inserted above the middle of the corolla-tube, alternate with its divisions, rarely 5, usually 4 by sup- pression of the posterior stamen, or 3 by suppression of the posterior and a lateral stamen; sometimes the posterior only is developed; filaments distinct, exserted ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, two cells empty, the third fertile; style simple, filiform; stigma undivided or 2-8-fid; ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell, anatropous. Fruit dry, indehis- CXIX. VALERIANE. 489 coal Ine. Gi.) V | Valerian. Valerian. Flower (mag.). Vertical section of flower (mag.). Valerian. Pistil (mag.)e Valerian. Diagram. Fedia. Fruit of flowering branch, entire and cut vertically (mag.). ©) Se Fedia. Fruit of the Fedia. Fedia. Fedia. . Fedia. lateral flowers Transverse section of fruit. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Diagram. Pistil (mag.). (mag.). 490 CXIX. VALERIANEA. Centranthus. Flower (mag-)- Centranthus. Transverse sections of flower and ovary (mag.). Centranthus. Nearly ripe fruit (mag.). Centranthus. Centranthus. Centranthus. Fruit cut Vertical section of Centranthus. Diagram. transversely (mag.).- seed (mag.). Ripe fruit crowned by the calyx (mag.). cent, coriaceous or membranous, 3-celled or 1-celled by suppression of the empty cells, always 1-seeded. Srrp inverted. Empryo straight, exalbuminous; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Valeriana. * Centranthus. * Fedia. * Valerianella, Nardostachys. Patrinia. The family of Valeriance is very near Dipsacee; as indicated by their opposite leaves, irregular terminal flowers, epigynous tubular staminiferous corolla, imbricate eestivation, solitary pendulous ana- tropous ovule, and simple style. The diagnosis consists in the corymbiform cyme, the three-celled ovary, and the exalbuminous seed. Valerianee approach Composite in their toothed or phumose ealyx, epigynous staminiferous corolla, and solitary exalbuminous seed; they are separated from it by their inflorescence, wstivation, nervation of the corolla, free anthers, three-celled ovary and pendulous ovule. They offer some analogy with Caprifolkiacee in the terminal inflorescence, opposite leaves, estivation, ; CXX. CALYCEREA. 491 epigynous corolla, several-celled ovary and pendulous ovule; but the latter differ in the woody stem, axile placentation, fleshy fruit and albuminous embryo. Valerianee are mostly natives of the Old World, and principally of Central Europe, the Mediter- ranean and Caucasian regions, whence some species have advanced eastwards into Siberia, Nepal and Japan. They abound on the Cordilleras of South America, extending abundantly into Chili, Fuegia, and the Falkland Islands. They are very rare in North America, Valerianee possess medicinal qualities known from an ancient period ; but these properties are much more marked in the perennial than in the annual species, where they have not time to be elaborated. Their rhizomes contain a volatile oil, a peculiar acid, a bitter principle and starch ; their taste is acrid and their odour penetrating. Valerianee now rank at the head of the vegetable antispasmodics ; the principal species is the Valeriana officinalis, which growsin Europe in damp meadows. Celtic Nard is yielded by two Alpine species [ V. celtica and Saliunca] which inhabit the limits of the eternal snows (in Styria and Carinthia], whence their roots are sent to Turkey, and largely used to scent baths and as a medicine. It also enters into the very complicated electuary called thériaque. The Spikenard of the ancients, Indian Nard of the modems, Nardostachys Jatamansi, isgreatly esteemed in India on account of its aroma.and stimulating properties. In the annual Valerianee the leaves are not bitter like those of the perennial species; this bitterness is replaced by a somewhat vapid mucilage, relieved by a slight quantity of volatile oil, which renders them edible ; such are the Valerianellas [species of Fedia], Lamb’s Lettuce, Corn Salad, of which the young leaves are used for salad. CXK. CALYCEREZ. (Canycerea, R. Br.—BoopipEa, Cassini.) FLOWERS in an involucrate capitulum. CoRroLLa epigynous, monopetalous, rsoste= monous, estivation valvate. ANTHERS syngenesious at the base. Ovary 1-celled, l-ovuled ; OVULE pendulous, anatropous. EmBryo albuminous. Annual or perennial HERBs. Leaves alternate, sessile, without stipules. Inrio- RESCENCE ina capitulum, with an involucre of one or more series of bracts. FrowErs sessile on a paleaceous or alveolate receptacle, sometimes all fertile, sometimes mixed with flowers of which the pistil is suppressed, the fertile sometimes cohering below. Catyx of 5 usually unequal segments, persistent. CoRroLLa inserted on an epigynous disk, monopetalous, regular; tube elongated, slender; limb 5-fid, segments with a dorsal and two sub-marginal nerves, zstivation valvate. SrameEns 5, inserted atthe bottom of the corolla-tube, and alternate with its segments ; filaments coherent to the corolla-tube throughout its length, free near the throat, and monadelphous or separate ; anthers introrse, bilocular, cohering at the base, free at the top, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled, crowned by a conical disk uniting the base of the corolla to that of the style, lining the corolla-tube, and dilating near the throat into 5 glandular areole; style terminal, simple, exserted, tip clavate and glabrous; stigma terminal, globose; ovwle pendulous from the top. of the cell, anatropous. AcHENES usually crowned by the accrescent calyx and marcescent corolla, sometimes connate. Srp inverted, raphe longitudinal, chalaza apical. Emsryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen. GENERA, * Calycera. * Boopis. * Acicarpha, 492 CXX. CALYCEREA. Calycera. Stamen after fertilization. (mag.). Calycera, Flower (mag.). Calycera. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Calycera. Two stamens Calycera, Calycera. te aod _ Calycera. Flowers and bracts (mag.). Andrcecium and style (mag.). Yertical section of capitulum (mag.), CXXI. DIPSACEA. 493 Calycera. Calycera. Calycera. Calycera, Calycera. Ripe Fruit crowned by the Anatropous ovule Cylindric embryo Seed cut fruit. accrescent calyx. (mag.). (mag.). vertically (mag.). Calyceree is closely allied to Composite, but is distinguished by the nervation of the corolla, monadel- phous filaments, position of the ovule, absence of collecting hairs, globose stigma, and albumen. It is equally near Dipsacee, from which it differs in the alternate leaves, valvate stivation, and monadel- phous and syngenesious stamens. The species are not numerous, and mostly inhabit temperate South America, CXXI. DIPSACEZ. (Dipsacem, A. L. de Jussieu.) CoroLLa monopetalous, epigynous, estivation imbricate. STaMENS 4, inserted on the tube of the corolla. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled, adnate to the receptacular tube throughout its length, or only at the top; OVULE pendulous, anatropous. EMBRYO albuminous. Annual or perennial HERBS. LEAVES opposite, rarely whorled, exstipulate. Fiowzrs perfect, more or less irregular, gathered into a dense capitulum, involu- crate, on a naked or paleaceous receptacle, very. rarely in a whorl in the axil of the. upper leaves, and each furnished with a calyciform obconic involucel, the tube of which is pitted at the top or furrowed lengthwise, and its limb scarious. Canyx superior, cup-shaped, or in setaceous segments forming a naked or bearded plumose crown. CoRoLuLa superior, monopetalous, tubular, inserted at the top of the recep- tacular tube; limb 5—4-fid, usually irregular, sometimes labiate, eestivation imbricate. Stamens 4, often unequal, rarely 2-3, alternate with the corolla-lobes, inserted at the bottom of the tube ; filaments exserted, distinct, or rarely united in pairs ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled, some- times free in a receptacular tube which is closed at the top, sometimes adhering to this tube throughout its length, or at the top only ; style terminal, filiform, simple, united at its base to the neck of the receptacular tube; stigma simple, clavate, or very shortly and unequally 2-lobed; ovule pendulous from the top of the cell, ana- tropous. Urricue enclosed in the receptacular tube and the involucel. Szzp inverted, testa membranous, hardly separable from the pericarp. Emsryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy scanty albumen; radicle superior. GENERA. * Dipsacus. * Morina.. * Cephalaria. Knautia. . ~ * Scabiosa. Pterocephalus, 494 CXXI. DIPSACE. Scabious. Fruit (mag.). Seabious (Scabiosa atropurpurea). Scabious. Capitulum. Ray flower cut vertically (mag.). Scabious. Ray flower seen in front (mag.) Scabious. Scabious. Ray flower in profile (mag). Diagram, Scabious. Scabious. : Scabious. Dipsacus, Unopened capitulum, seen Disk flower ‘ Disk flower, cut vertically Fruit from behind. (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). vertically (mag.). Dipsacee are so nearly allied to Valertanee that A. L. de Jussieu placed them in the same family (see Valerianee). They resemble Composite in their inflorescence, which in all the genera except Morina is an involucrate capitulum, in their usually paleaceous receptacle, epigynous staminiferous corolla, one-celled ovary crowned by a toothed or plumose calyx, and solitary anatropous ovule; they differ in the separate involucel of each flower, imbricate zstivation, nervation of the corolla, free anthers, pendulous ovule, simple style, terminal stigma, and albuminous embryo. They approach Calyceree in CXXII. COMPOSITA. 495 their inflorescence, in the epigynous staminiferous tubular corolla, one-celled ovary, solitary pendulous ovule, and albuminous seed; but the opposite leaves, imbricate eestivation, and free anthers render the identification easy. Brongniart has placed Dipsacee and Caprifoliacee in the same class; their analogies are founded on their epigynous corolla, zstivation, pendulous and anatropous ovule, axile embryo in a fleshy albumen, and opposite leaves; but the inflorescence, 1-celled ovary, solitary ovule, and apical placentation form a promi- nent line of demarcation. / Dipsacee inhabit temperate and hot regions of the Old World and of Africa situated ‘beyond the tropics. The rhizome and leaves of some Dipsacee are medicinal, containing a bitter-sweet slightly astrin- gent principle. Scabious is administered as a depurative in cutaneous disorders. The roots of the Teasel (Dipsacus sylvestris) ave diuretic and sudorific; its leaves and root were formerly considered to be a remedy for hydrophobia. The capitula of Dipsacus fullonum, a species of which the origin is unknown, are furnished with recurved hard and elastic bracts, which have led to their employment by clothiers for carding woollen and cotton fabrics ; hence its vulgar name of Fuller’s Teasel. CXXII. COMPOSIT:. (Composira, Vaillant.—SynantTHera, L,-C, Richard.) Dandelion. Dandelion, Young carpel opened (mag.), Unexpanded head, fur- showing the ovule with the two nished with a calyculus cords of the conducting tissue, of accessory bracts, 2- Cp} Car, ovary; Le, calyx; seriate and reflexed. De, epigynous disk ; R, raphe ; Ch, chalaza ; M, micropyle. Dandelion. 8 floret with ligulate corolla, and calyx forming a tuft of g simple hairs, shortly Dandelion, Dandelion. _ Dandelion. stipitate when young Common receptacle Fruit in a simple tuft, long Capitulum (ligulifloral). (mag.). . and fruits. stipitate when ripe (mag.). 496 CXXII. COMPOSITA. Salsify. Chicory. Chicory. Fruit crowned by a Fruit crowned by Fruit cub calyx with a feathery a short vertically, showing : 5 an paleated calyx the upright seed Shortly stipitate. (mag.). (mag.). Nassauvia. Corolla and andreecium laid open (mag.). Nassauvia. Flower with bilabiate corolla (mag.). Nassauvia. Nassauvia. Nassauvia. Ovary and portion of Nassauvia. Spike (labiatifloral). Stamen (mag.). style (mag.). Style (mag.). FLOWERS in an involucrate capitulum. CoROLLA epigynous, monopetalous, isoste- monous, valvate in estivation. ANTHERS syngenesious. Ovary I-cebled, 1-ovuled; OVULE erect, anatropous. EmBryo exalbuminous. Prants generally perennial, mostly herbaceous, sometimes woody below, rarely arborescent. Lezaves generally alternate, often very much cut, rarely compound, exstipulate, but sometimes furnished with stipuliform auricles. CaprtTuLA some- times few-flowered, very rarely 1-flowered, generally many-flowered ; inflorescence indefinite, but forming collectively a definite inflorescence, in a corymb, cyme or glomerule, and composed of flowers inserted on a common receptacle. RECEPTACLE sometimes furnished with bracteoles (palew, scales, bristles, fimbrille), sometimes naked and smooth, or with small pits (foveolate), or deeply pitted (alveolate), with entire or toothed margins, or cut into membranous segments, or covered with CXXIT. COMPOSITA. 497 pentagonal areole, that enclose the bases of the flowers. InvoLvucrE (peri- cliniwm) composed of one or many series of bracts (scales or leaflets), sometimes furnished outside with accessory bracts (calyculi). FLOWERS 3, or ¢ or ¢ or neuter, sometimes all 8 in one capitulum; sometimes ?, or neuter at the circumference, the inner 3; sometimes ¢ at the centre, and ? at the cireumference; capitula sometimes exclusively composed of ? or ¢ flowers, and then moncecious or dicecious. Cauyx rarely foliaceous, generally scarious or membranous, sometimes cup-shaped, sometimes spread into a crown, entire toothed or laciniate ; sometimes divided into pale, or teeth or scales or awns; sometimes reduced to capillary hairs or bristles, which are smooth or scabrid or ciliate or plumose, and forming a tuft, either sessile or stipitate; finally, sometimes reduced to a thin circular cushion, or even entirely wanting. CoroLLa epigynous, monopetalous, sometimes regular, tubular, 5—4-fid or -toothed, estivation valvate; sometimes irregular, either bilabiate or ligulate, each lobe furnished with two marginal nerves confluent in the tube. Stamens 5-4, inserted on the corolla, and alternate with its divisions; filaments inserted at the base of the tube, free above, rarely monadelphous, articulated towards the top ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, cohering into a tube which sheaths the style, very rarely free, usually prolonged into a terminal appendage, cells often terminating in a tail at the base. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled, crowned with an annular disk which surrounds a concave nectary; style filiform, undivided in the ¢ flowers, bifid in the ° and x flowers; branches of the style, commonly called stigmas, convex on the dorsal surface, flat on the inner, furnished toward their tops, or outside, with short stiff hairs (collecting hairs), and traversed on the inner edges by two narrow glan- dular (stigmatic) bands, constituting the true stigma; style much shorter than the stamens before the opening of the flower, but rapidly growing at the period of fer- tilization, traversing the hollow cylinder formed by the anthers, and gathering, by means of the collecting hairs, the pollen destined to fertilize the newly opened neigh- bouring flowers. % flowers furnished with stigmatic glands and collecting hairs ; the ¢ have stigmatic glands but no collecting hairs; the g have collecting hairs and no stigmatic glands; ovule straight, anatropous. ACHENE articulated on to the common receptacle, generally sessile, provided with a basilar or lateral areola, indicating its point of insertion, often prolonged in a beak to the top. SsxEp erect. Empryo straight, exalbuminous; cotyledons plano-convex, very rarely convolute (Robinsonia) ; radicle inferior. 498 CXXIT. COMPOSITZ. Sus-orDER I. LIGULIFLORAL. Tribe I. Crchoracra#.—Capitula formed of flowers with a ligulate irregular corolla (demt-florets), ally. Style with filiform branches, pubescent; stigmatic bands separate, and not half as long as the branches of the style.—Milky plants. Leaves alternate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Andryala. Chondrilla. Picridium. Helminthia. © Geropogon. Drepania. Hyoseris. Lapsana, &c. [For others, see Tribe XIII. of new classification, p. 505.] Cornflower. Cornflower. Fruit cut vertically Fruit (mag.). (mag.). Cornflower. % Floret (mag.). Cornflower. Ray flower, neuter, with Cornflower. an irregular corolla and Audrcecium (mag.). abortive pistil. Cornflower. (Tubulifloral.) Inflorescence of each capitulum in- definite; collectiveinflorescence of the capitula definite. Cornflower. a Cornflower. Cornflower. Corolla, androecium Flo} Vertical section of Cornflower. style “and stigma : Cornflower. shoe doctor common receptacle (mag.). Style and stigma (mag.), (mag.). Pistil (mag.). traversed by the style. CXXII. COMPOSITA. 499 Marigold. Marigold. Thistle. Capitulum seen from behind. & floret. Floret (mag.). Garden Marigold. (Tubulifloral.) Marigold. Capitulum with ray florets Q, ligulate, 2-3-seriate ; Capitulum cut vertically, showing the Marigold. disk florets ¢, tubular, dg disk florets and the 9 ray florets. o floret. Marigold. — : Marigold. Thistle. Corolla and andreecium Marigold. Marigold. Embryo Andreecium laid open. Fruits. Achene. (mag.). (mag.). Sus-orper II. LABIATIFLORA. Corolla of the 3 flowers generally bilabiate ; the ¢ and 9 flowers ligulate or bilabiate. Tribe II. Muristacea.—Style of 8 flowers cylindric, or almost nodose ; stigmas obtuse, very convex and finely pubescent outside, equal, rarely 0. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Mutisia, * Chabreea [&c., see Tribe XII. (p. 504). wu 9 500 CXXITI. COMPOSITA. . Tribe IIT. Nassavviacea.'—Flowers all y. Style swollen at the base; stigmas truncate, with a pencil of hairs at the top, and within separate prominent stigmatic bands. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Nassauvia. Moscharia. Triptilion. Sus-orperR Ill. TUBULIFLORZ. \ Capitula sometimes formed of flowers with a regular tubullar corolla (florets) all 3, rarely irregular and sterile ; sometimes rayed, i.e. composed. of tubular flowers occupying the centre (disk), and of ligulate flowers (demi-florets) which are . or neuter, occupying the circumference (ray). Tribe IV. Cywarea#2.—Capitula generally discoid. Style of the § swollen above, nearly always furnished with a pencil; arms free or cohering, pubescent outside ; stigmatic bands reaching the top of the stigma, and there uniting.— Leaves alternate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Lappa. Tyrimnus. Galactites. * Silybum. Stoehelina. Arctium. * Xeranthemum. * Gazania, X.? *Venidium, X. * Arctotis, X. * Osteospermum, IX. * Calendula, IX. Tribe V. SzenEctonipp#.—Capitula generally rayed. Style cylindric at the top, bifid in the ¥ flowers; arms elongated, linear, truncate, or crowned with a pencil, above which they sometimes extend in a long appendage or a short cone; stigmatic bands prominent, prolonged but. not reaching to the pencil.—Leaves alternate or opposite. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Cacalia. * Senecillis. * Emilia. Carpesium, IV.. * Phenocoma, IV. * Podolepis, IV. * Rhodanthe, IV. * Humea, IV. * Cassinia, IV. * Plagius, VII. * Tanacetum, VII. Artemisia, VII. Athanasia, VE. * Monolopia, VI. * Madia, V. * Spilanthes, V. * Cosmos, V. * Chrysanthemum, VII. * Sphenogyne, X. * Gamolepis, VIII. * Sogaleina, V. Bidens, V. * Santolina, VII. * Beria, VI. * Helianthus, V. Diotis, VII. * Helenium, VI. * Coreopsis, V. Ambrosia, V. * Achillea, VII. *Gaillardia, VI. Xanthium, V. * Calliopsis, V. * Anthemis, VII. * Porophyllum, VI. * Chrysostemma, V. * Silphium, V. * Anacyclus, VII. *Tagetes, VI. * Rudbeckia, V. Robinsonia. * Oxyura, V. *CRderia, V. * Ximenesia, V. * Zinnia, V. Included in Tribe XII. of the new arrangement, which the genera are referred under the new classifica 504.—Ep. tion of the Order given at p. 503.—Ep. 3 The numerals indicate the number of the Tribe to CXXII. COMPOSITA. 50] Groundsel, Closed head (mag.). Groundsel. Groundsel, Groundsel. .8 floret cut ; Vertical section of % Floret (mag.). vertically (mag.). Senecio Jacobea. the common ‘Groundsel. (Tubulifioral.) receptacle (mag.). ® floret (mag,}. Groundsel. Diagram (mag.). Groundsel. Fruit (mag.). Groundsel, % floret. Pistil {mag.). Chrysanthemum, Pistil (mag.). Achillea. Chrysanthemum, Chrysanthemum. Milfoil. Milfoil. Head (mag.). : Q floret, % floret (mag.). § floret (mag.). demi-floret (mag.). 502 CXXII. COMPOSIT A. Astericus. Fruit crowned by a calyx with five scarious sepals 3 (mag.). Heli nthélvium. 8 floret (mag.). ; Tageles. Tugetes. Robinsonia. 8 floret, cut © floret cut vertically. Ovule Embryo with coiled Robinsonia, vertically retaining a part of the cotyledons (mag.). Lower half of fruit. (mag.). albumen (mag.). Tribe VI. AstERo1prE#.—Capitula generally rayed. Style of 8 cylindric above ; arms 2, a little flattened outside and puberulous ; stigmatic bands prominent, extend- ing to the commencement of the external hairs.—Leaves alternate or opposite. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Dahlia, V. * Chrysocoma. * Stenactis. Linosyris. Buphthalmum, IV. * Vittadinia. * Solidago. * Schizogyne, IV, *Inula, IV. * Neja. Micropus, IV. Bellium. Evax, IV. *Boltonia. *Brachyleena, IV. * Charieis [&c. See Tribe IIL, p. 5031. Tribe VII. Eupatoriacea.—Capitula generally rayed. Style of 3 flowers cylin- dric above, with long almost club-shaped arms, papillose externally ; stigmatic bands narrow, not prominent, usually stopping below the middle of the branches.—Leaves opposite or alternate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Tussilago, VII. * Eupatorium, * Ageratum. * Nardosmia, VII. * Liatris. * Celestina. Adenostyles. * Stevia. Tribe VIII. Vernoniacra#.—Capitula usually discoid. Style of ¥ flowers cylin- dric; arms long, hispid. Stigmatic bands prominent, narrow, stopping below the middle of the branches.—_Leaves alternate or opposite. PRINCIPAL GENUS. * Vernonia. [See also Tribe I. of the new classification, p. 503. ] CXXII. COMPOSITA. 503 Eupatorium. Few-flowered head. { we! Eupatorium. _ Bupatorium, Lupatorium, Eupatorium. Diagram. ¥ floret (mag.). ¥ floret cut vertically (mag.). % floret.” Pistil (mag.), [Tribes of Composite, as re-classified for the ‘Genera Plantarum ’ :— * Trip I. Vernoniacez.—Heads homogamous; flowers all tubular. Anthers sagittate at the base. Style-arms subulate, hirtellous.—Leaves usually alternate. Corolla never yellow. Pappus usually setose or paleaceous. LHthulia, Vernonia, Piptocarpha, Stilpnopappus, Lychno- phora, Eremanthis, Hiiphantopus, &e. Trisz II. Evparoriacra2.—Heads homogamous; flowers all tubular. Anthers nearly entire at the base. Style-arms sub-terete, obtuse, shortly papillose.—Leaves opposite or alter- nate. Corolla rarely pale ochreous, never truly yellow. Pappus often setose. Adenostemma, Ageratum, Stevia, Trichogonia, Eupatorium, Mikania, Brickellia, Liatris, &e. Trist IIT. Asreroiexz.—Heads heterogamous, rayed or discoid, or with the ray sup- pressed and then homogamous. Anthers obtuse, almost quite entire at the base. Style-arms compressed, appendiculate (except in Baccharidee).—Leaves usually alternate. Receptacle most often naked. Corollas of the disk usually yellow, of the ray the same, or blue or red or purple. Solidago, Gutierrezia, Haplopappus, Pteronia, Lagenophora, Brachycome, Bellis, Amellus, Aster, Felicia, Olearia, Celmisia, Erigeron, Conyza, Psiadia, Baccharis, &e. Trips IV. Invioizsz.—Heads heterogamous, discoid or rayed, or with the ray suppressed, and then honiogamous. Anther-cells tailed or setose at the base. Style-arms linear, obtuse, inappendiculate, or styles of ¢ flowers undivided.—Leaves usually alternate. Corolla of the disk usually yellow, of the ray of the same (rarely of a different) colour. Blumea, Pluchea, Epaltes, Evaz, Filago, Anaphalis, Gnaphaliuwm, Helipterum, Helichrysum, Cassinia, Angianthus, Stebe, Metalasia, Relhania, Podolepis, Inula, Iphiona, Pulicaria, Buphthalmum, &e. Trisz V. Hewanrnoinpa.—Heads heterogamous, rayed, rarely discoid, or with the ray suppressed, and then. homogamous. Receptacle paleaceous or rarely naked in the disk. Anther-cells not tailed, or mucronate only at the base. Style-arms truncate or appendiculate, 504 CXXII. COMPOSITA. or style of the g flowers undivided. Achenes 3-4-angled, or terete, or often variously com- pressed, naked or crowned with 2-4 slender or sub-paleaceous awns, sometimes mixed with scales.—Leaves opposite, rarely alternate. Corolla of the disk usually yellow, of the ray usually of the same colour. Clibadium, Polymnia, Espeletia, Melampodium, Silphiwm, Parthe- nium, Xanthium, Zinnia, Siegesbeckia, Eclipta, Rudbeckia, Wedelia, Viguiera, Helianthus, Hincelia, Verbesina, Spilanthes, Coreopsis, Dahlia, Bidens, Calea, Hemizonia, &c. Trise VI. Hetenioinrx.—Heads heterogamous, radiate, rarely discoid, or with the ray suppressed and then homogamonus. Receptacle naked. Anther-cells without tails. Style- arms in % flowers truncate or appendiculate. Achenes narrow or turbinate, 4-5-angled or 8-00 -ribbed, rarely naked, usually crowned with palez or bristles.—Leaves opposite or alternate. Involucral bracts 1-2- (rarely 8-4-) seriate, herbaceous or membranous. Corollas of the ray usually yellow, of the disk the same, rarely differently coloured. Bahia, Laphamia, Flaveria, Tagetes, Pectis, Gaillardia, &c. Trize VII, Anruemipp#.—Heads heterogamous, rayed or discoid, or with the ray sup- pressed and then homogamous. Involucral bracts, 2—x -seriate, dry or scarious at the tips. Receptacle paleaceous or naked. Anther-cells without tails. Style-arms truncate. Pappus 0, or coroniform, rarely shortly paleaceous.— Leaves usually alternate. Corolla of the disk yellow, af the ray the same or of a different colour. Hriocephalus, Athanasia, Achillea, Anthemis, Chrysanthemum, Matricaria, Cotula, Tanacetum, Artemisia, &c. Trisz VIII. Sunzcronipz#.—Heads heterogamous, rayed or discoid, or with the ray suppressed and then homogamous. Involucral bracts : inner 1-seriate, sub-equal ; outer small or 0, rarely co -seriate and imbricate. Receptacle usually naked. Anther-cells without a tail vat the base or only mucronate. Style-arms of the 8 flowers truncate or appendiculate. Pappus most often setose.—Leaves usually alternate. Corolla of the disk usually yellow, of the ray the same or differently coloured. Liabum, Tussilago, Petusites, Arnica, Doronicum, Culcitium, Gynura, Cineraria, Senecio, Gynoxys, Werneria, LHuryops, Othonna. Trisn IX. CaLrenputex.—Heads rayed. Involucral bracts 1-2-seriate, sub-equal, narrow. Receptacle naked. Anther-cells mucronate or shortly tailed at the base. Style-arms of 8 flowers truncate, style of the ¢ undivided. Achenes usually of various forms or very thick, naked or crowned with wool. —Leaves usually alternate or radical. Dimorphotheca, Calendula, Tripteris, Osteospermum. Trisz X. Axcrotive#.—Heads rayed, rarely homogamous. Involucral bracts o -seriate, usually scarious and spinescent at the tips. Receptacle naked, paleaceous or pitted. Anther- cells without tails. Style-arms in 8 flowers usually short, rounded, obtuse, rarely truncate at- the tip; style of the ¢ flowers undivided. Achenes (usually thick) naked or with paleaceous or coroniform pappus.—Leaves radical or alternate. Ursinia, Arctotis, Venidiwn, Gazania, Bevkheya, Cudlumia, &e. Tring XI. Cynsromex.—Heads homogamous ; flowers all tubular. Involucral bracts many-seriate, imbricate, tips often scarious or spinescent or foliaccous. Receptacle often fleshy, densely setose or paleaceous, rarely shovtly alveolate. Corolla-limb narrow, deeply 5-fid. Anther-cells without tails. Style sub-entivre or with short erect arms, thickened and hairy at the base of the stigmatiferous portion. Achenes usually hard; pappus setose or paleaceous, rarely 0.—Leaves alternate, usually spinous. Hehinops, Casio, Atractylis, Cousinia, Cardwus, Cnicus, Onopordon, Cynara, Saussurea, Jurinea, Serratula, Centaurea, Carthamus, Carduncellus, - &. Trize XII, Muristace#.—Heads heterogamous or homogamonus, rayed or not. Involucral CXXII. COMPOSITA. 505 bracts usually oo -seriate, unarmed, rarely spinous. Receptacle rarely paleaceous. Corolla bilabiate or limb deeply 5-fid. Anther-cells usually without tails. Style-arms (very short or very long’) rounded or truncate, inappendiculate. Achenes various; pappus setose, paleaceous, or 0.—Leaves radical or alternate, rarely opposite. Barnadesia, Mutisia, Onoseris, Chuquirayua, Dicoma, Ainsliea, Chetanthera, Trichocline, Gerbera, Chaptalia, Leuceria, Perezia, Trixis, Jungia, Nassawria, &e. Trips XIII. Crcnoracr#.—Heads homogamous; flowers equal or sub-rayed. Involucre various. Receptacle with deciduous palee or 0. Corollas all ligulate, truncate and 5-toothed at the tip. Anther-cells with short tails or 0. Style-arms slender. Achenes various ; pappus setose, paleaceous, or 0.—Juice usually milky. Catananche, Cichorium, Microseris, Tolpis, Picris, Crepis, Hieraciwm, Hypocheris, Leontodon, Taraxacum, Lactuca, Prenanthes, Sonchus, Micro- rhynchus, Tragopogon, Scorzonera, Scolymus, &¢.—ED.] Composite, of whick about 10,000 species are known, form the tenth part of Cotyledonous plants, and ought perbaps rather to form a class than an order; nevertheless, the type which they present is so well characterized, that, in spite of their enormous numerical superiority over other natural groups, the term order has been retained for them. Composite are allied to Calyceree, Dipsacee, Valerianee, Campanulacee, Brunoniacee (see these families), Composite chiefly inhabit temperate and hot regions. America produces the largest number of species; those with herbaceous stems grow in temperate and cold climates. The Tubuliflore are most numerous in the tropics; the Liywlflore in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere; the Labiatiflore are chiefly natives of extra-tropical South America. The rayed Tubuhflore contain a bitter principle, which is usually combined with a resin or a volatile oil, according to the proportions of which certain species possess different medicinal propertieg, some -being tonic, others excitant, or stimulant, or astringent. Many indigenous species of the large genus Artemisia (Wormwood, Southernwood, Tarragon, ‘Génipi’) owe to their aroma and bitterness decidedly stimulating properties. [From Achillea moschata the liqueur called Iva is made in the Engadin.] The common Tansy and the Balsamite (Pyrethrum Tanacetum) are also stimulants. The Camomiles contain an acrid or bitter volatile oil, which renders them antispasmodics and febrifuges. Pyrethrum, a Mediter- ranean Anacyclus, contains a resin and a very acrid volatile oil in its root, which lead to its employment in diseases of the teeth and gums; the ‘ Spilanthes,’ or Para Cress, of tropical America, is an excellent cure for toothache. The flowers of Arnica and the root of Elecampane (Inula Helenium) are used as stimulants of the action of the skin. The Ayapana is a Lupatorium greatly esteemed in South America as a powerful sudorific and a sovereign remedy against snake-bites. Of all alexipharmics (snake-bite antidotes) the most celebrated are the Guaco and the Herba-di-cobra, tropical American species of a genus near Exupatorium. The Tussilago (Colt’s-foot), and the Gnaphahium dioicum contain a gumimy matter, united with a bitter and slightly astringent principle, which gives: them sedative qualities; their capftula are therefore com- monly employed as bechics under the name of Pectoral Flowers. The abundant tubercles of the Jerusalem Artichoke (Helianthus tuberosus), a perennial Brazilian plant cultivated throughout Europe, contain a principle analogous to starch (énzline), and a large proportion of uncrystallizable sugar. These tubercles furnish good food for cattle, and even for man, when cooked and seasoned. Some other rayed species are oleaginous and employed in commerce ; the Madia sativa and mellosa, Chili plants, furnish an oil which many travellers declare to be preferable in taste to olive oil; it is distinguished from the latter, as well as from most fixed oils, by its solubility in alcohol. The seeds of the Guizotia oleifera, a plant cultivated in India and Abyssinia, yield an oil used for food and burning. ; The Discoid Tubuliflore (or Carduacee) contain a bitter principle, which is stimulating in some, diuretic and sudorific in others. As such are employed the Burdocks, the Milk Thistle (Svlybum Marianum), and the Blessed ‘Thistle, a species of Centaurea, to which genus also the Cornflower belongs, from ‘whith an eye-water was formerly distilled. Some Caurduacee ave edible when young; the flowers and leaves of some yield a dye; many have oleaginous seeds ; none possess volatile oils. Atractylis gummifera, an exotic Carduacea, near Centaurea, contains a poisonous principle. 506 CXXIII. STYLIDIEA. The genus Cynara contains many species, natives of the Mediterranean basin, the leaves of which are bitter and diuretic. The unexpanded capitula of the Common Artichoke (C. Scolymus) are eaten, as are the leaves of the Cardoon (C. Cardunculus) when blanched. Amongst the Carduacee used in dyeing, the Safflower holds the first place ; itis an Indian plant, now cultivated throughout the world, the flowers of which give a red dye (carthamine), employed for dyeing silk and cotton, and with which is prepared in Spain a much esteemed paint. The Dyer’s Savory (Serratula tinctoria) contains a yellow colour of some value. Marigolds contain a bitter mucilage, various salts, and a little volatile oil ; they were formerly celebrated as sudorifics and resolvents in cancerous obstructions. The Liyukflore or Cichoracee possess a milky juice, which contains bitter, resinous, saline, and narcotic principles, the properties of which vary according to their relative proportions. Many of these, if gathered young, before the complete elaboration of the latex, are edible and have a pleasant taste, Their medicinal properties differ according to their development and that of their organs ; thus the obser- vations to be made on them must vary with the season. Amongst the medicinal Cichoracee, there are some in which the bitter, resinous, gummy and saline ingredients are united in such proportions that the result is highly nutritive. In the first rank must be placed the Dandelion, which is met with through- out Europe and the Mediterranean region. The Wild Chicory (Cichorium Intybus) possesses the same properties. The root of the cultivated Chicory is an important article of trade ; it is employed, roasted, powdered and mixed with ground coffee, or used instead ofthe latter. The blanched leaves are edible. In Salsify (Lragopogon polifolius) and Scorzonera hispanica, the bitter of the root is corrected by the mucilage contained in the milky juice, and the root is edible. The species of Lactuca have a bitter acrid juice with a poisonous smell; they contain wax, india- rubber, albumine, a resin, and a bitter crystallizable matter, with a peculiar volatile principle. It is to these different substances that they owe their medicinal properties. The thickened juice of the cultivated Lettuce, called thrzdace, is used as a narcotic, and preferred to opium in cases where there is reason to fear the stupifying action of the latter. The young leaves of the same species, which do not yet contain the may juice, are much used as food. CXXII. STYLIDIEA. (StyLipEaz, &. Br.—Stryiipiacea, Lindl.) CoROLLA epigynous, monopetalous, anisostemonous, estivation imbricate. STAMENS united to the style. Ovary with two many-ovuled cells ; OVULES ascending, anatropous. Empryro albuminous. Annual or perennial PLanrs, usually herbaceous, sometimes woody below. LEAVES simple, entire, exstipulate; cauline scattered, rarely whorled; radical in tufts. Fiowers perfect, irregular, in a spike raceme or corymb, pedicels usually 3-bracteate. CaLyx persistent, usually bilabiate, lower lip 2-fid or -toothed, upper lip 3-fid or -toothed. CoroLtta monopetalous, irregular, tube short, limb 5-fid, 4 lobes large spreading, the fifth (/ip) smaller, spreading or depressed, at first anterior, then be- coming lateral through the torsion of the tube, to which it is sometimes attached by an irritable joint. Stamens 2, parallel, inserted on a glandular disk crowning the ovary ; filaments united into a column with the style, which is sometimes erect and continuous, sometimeg with two bends, the lower of which is irritable; anthers forming 2 celis on the top of the column, and embracing the stigmas. Ovary, in- ferior, more or less completely 2-celled, septum parallel to the calyx-lips; stigma obtuse, sometimes undivided, hidden between the anthers, sometimes divided into CXXIV. GOODENIACEA, 507 Stylidium. Stylidium. Stylidium. Seed cut Flower (mag.). Corolla laid open (mag.). vertically (mag.). two capillary branches terminated. by a glandular head; ovules as- cending, anatropous, on placentas fixed in the middle of the septum. CapsuLs 2-celled, or almost 1-celled by suppression of the septum, some- times septifragally 2-valved, or with the anterior cell suppressed, the posticous fertile and loculicidal, Stylidium. sometimes indehiscent. SEEDS Pasraseiv note sh eee numerous, minute, sub-globose. Empryo minute, at the base of a fleshy oily albumen. GENERA. ¥% Forstera. ' * Stylidium. Levenhookia. Stylidiee approach Campanidacee in the epigynous corolla and stamens, introrse anthers, anatropous ovules, capsular fruit and fleshy albumen. But Campanulacee have an isostemonous corolla, free fila- ments, horizontal ovules, the style furnished with a series of collecting hairs, and a loculicidal capsule. Stylidiee also resemble Goodeniacee in their irregular flower, epigynous corolla and stamens, 1-2-celled ovary, placentation, ascending and anatropous ovules, and fleshy albumen. But Goodeniacee differ in the induplicative zstivation, isostemonous corolla, indusiate stigma and axile embryo. Stylidiee belong to the southern hemisphere; most of its species inhabit extra-tropical Australia, [A few advance into Eastern India and South China. The species of Furstera inhabit the Alps of Australia, New Zealand and Fuegia.—Ep.] CXXIV. GOODENIACEZ. (Goopenovia, R. Br.—Goovrnoviga, Bartling.—Scmvotacra, Lindl.) CoROLLA epigynous or perigynous, monopetalous, isostemonous, estivation indupli- cate. STAMENS epigynous. StTiama indusiate, Ovuuus erect, anatropous. EmMBryo albuminous. Usually herbaceous, sometimes woody below, erect or climbing. Lravss scat- tered, sometimes all radical, simple, exstipulate. Fnowsrs 3, irregular, axillary or terminal. CaLyx sometimes superior, absent or distinctly 5-fid; sometimes of 3-5 inferior sepals, coherent at the base. Corouua inserted at the base or top of the 508 CXXIV. GOODENIACEA. Goodenia, Indusium (mag.). Goodenia, ‘Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Goodenia. Fruit (mag.). Goodenia. Goodenia. Goodenia. Goodenia levigata. Seed surrounded by _ Vertical section. Transverse section of an edge (mag.). of seed (mag.). seed (mag.), calyx, monopetalous, irregular, tube split, or divisible in 5, adherent to the ovary; limb 5-partite, 1-2-labiate, zstivation induplicate; lobes with a lanceolate disk and dilated more membranous wing-like margins. Sramens 5, inserted on the disk crowning the ovary, free, and alternate with the corolla lobes; filaments free, or cohering at the top; anthers free or cohering, erect, linear, 2-celled, introrse. Ovary inferior, or superior to the calyx and inferior to the corolla, 1-celled, or more or less completely 2- (rarely 4-) celled; cells sometimes 1-2-ovuled, with collateral erect ovules; sometimes with imbricated ascending ovules occupying both sides of the septum, anatropous ; style usually simple; stigma fleshy, enveloped in a membranous cup-shaped sheath proceeding from a prolongation of the disk that is adnate to the style. Fruir a drupe or nucule, or 2-celled capsule with 2 semi-septiferous valves, or 4-celled and 4-valved. Srxrps erect or ascending. Emsryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen; radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Leschenaultia. * Goodenia. Dampiera. * Euthales, Velleia. Sceevola. Selliera. CXXV. BRUNONIACEA. 509 We have indicated the aflinity of Goodeniacee with Brunoniacee and Stylidiee (see these families). It is also allied to Lodekacee in its epigynous stamens, isostemonous corolla, estivation, many-celled ovary, anatropous ovules, axile embryo and fleshy albumen. But Lodeliacee differs in the stigma having a ring of hairs, and not being sheathed by an indusium. Goodeniacee are almost exclusively Australian, and especially extratropical. The species of Scevola have migrated to the Moluccas and the Indian continent, and thence to the South of Africa [and the Pacific Islands. Selliera inhabits the coasts of Australia, New Zealand, Chili and Fuegia]. We know little for certain respecting the properties of some Indian Seevole. The leaves and berry of the Mokal [S. Taccada] yield a bitter juice supposed to remove cataract, and its young leaves are eaten as a vegetable. The inhabitants of Amboina use the root to enable them to eat with safety poisonous crabs and fish. The pith is used in cases of exhaustion [and extensively in the construction of ornaments, models, &c.]. The leaves of S. Bela-modogam [probably identical with S. Taccada), a native of Malabar, are applied asa poultice on inflammatory tumours, and a decoction from them is diuretic. Goodenia, Euthales, and Lesche- naultia axe cultivated in European hothouses as ornamental plants. CXXV. BRUNONIACE 4" (BRunon1acEd, Rt. Br.) Frowers fascicled, fascicles aggregated into an involucrate capitulum. CoRoLLa hypogynous, monopetalous, isostemonous, estivation valvate. STaMENS hypogynous ; ANTHERS syngenesious. Ovary free, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; stigma imdusiate; OVULE erect, anatropous. Fruit a utricle. Empryo exalbwminous. Perennial nearly stemless HERBS, resembling Scabious. Leaves radical, close-set, spathulate, entire. Fuowrrs 3, sub-regular, each with 5 whorled bracteoles, agglo- merated in fascicles united in an involucrate capitulum, and separated by bracts like those of the involucre. Scapzs many from the same root, simple, and termina- ting in a single capitulum. Canyx-russ short ; limb divided into 5 subulate plumose segments. CoRoLLA hypogynous, monopetalous, infundibuliform, persistent, tube splitting after flowering, limb 5-fid, lobes spathulate, the 2 upper deeply divided. Stamens 5, inserted on the neck of the ovary, included ; filaments flat, articulate, free ; anthers linear, 2-celled, introrse, coherent in a tube around the style. Ovary free, shortly stipitate, 1-celled; style terminal, simple, exserted, hairy above ; stigma obconic, truncate, fleshy, in a sheath bifid at the tip; ovule solitary, basilar, ana- tropous. FRurr an indehiscent utricle, enclosed in the enlarged and hardened calyx, and crowned by the plumose segments of the calya-limb. SEED erect. HEmBRyo straight, exalbuminous ; radicle inferior. ONLY GENUS. * Brunonia. Brunoniacee approach Goodeniacee by the indusiate stigma; Campanulacee and Lobeliacee by its inflorescence, isostemonism, sestivation of the corolla, free filaments, anatropous ovule and hairy style; it differs in its hypogynism, its solitary erect ovule, the absence of albumen, and especially in the indusiate stigma. The same analogies exist between Brunoniacee and Composite, and in addition, in both families the ovule is solitary, erect and exalbuminous, and the calyx expands into a pappus ; the diagnosis, in fact, 1 Considered as a genus of Goodenice by Bentham (Fl. Austral. v. 4. p. 38).—Ep. 510 CXXVI. CAMPANULACEA. KOA SSeS SS SS 4 Brunonia. | Calyx laid open (mag.). HV Brunonia, dt ¥ ‘Stamen Brunonia, (mag.). | i Flower (mag.), > \ | Brunonia. Embryo Brunonia. (mag.). Involucre (mag.). Brvnonia. Brunonia, Brunonia, Brunonia Australis. Flower, opened (mag.). Ovule (mag.). Stigma (mag.). is the same, except as regards the nervation of the corolla. It should also be compared with Globulariea and Plumbaginee (see these families). The only species inhabits extra-tropical Australia. CXXVI. CAMPANULACEL. (CAMPANULA, partim, Adanson.—CaMPANULACES, exclusis pluribus, Jussieu.— CaMPANULE&, D.C._—CaMPANULACE&, Bartling.) CoROLLA epigynous, monopetalous, regular, isostemonous, ewestivation valvate. STaAMENS epigynous. Ovary several-celled, many-ovuled; stigma without indusium ; OVULES anatropous. Fruit capsular. Hmsryo albuminous. OXXVI. CAMPANULACEA. 511 Campanula Rapunculus. Campanula Medium. C. Rapunculus, C. Medium. Seed entire and cut vertically Calyx and ovary. (mag.), a C. Rapunculus. C. Rapunculus. C. Rapunculus, Hricceac anh ton HNC AESS Thera Fruit (mag.). 512 CXXVII LOBELIACEA. Annual, biennial or perennial HERBS, rarely woody below, sometimes climbing, usually milky. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, simple, exstipulate. FLowzrs perfect, regular, in a raceme spike or glomerule, sometimes panicled, involucrate or not. CaLyx superior or semi-superior, persistent, usually 5- (rarely 3-6-8-) partite, estivation valvate. CoroLtLa monopetalous, marcescent, inserted on an epigynous ring, campanulate, infundibuliform or tubular, limb more or less deeply divided, estivation valvate. Stamens alternate with the corolla-lobes; filaments free or very rarely adhering to the base of the corolla, connivent, or sub-coherent by their usually dilated bases; anthers introrse, 2-celled, distinct or cohering into a tube around the style. Ovary inferior or semi-inferior, 2—8-celled ; style simple, bristling with fugacious collecting hairs arranged in longitudinal series; stigma usually lobed, glabrous within, hairy on the back, very rarely undivided and capitate ; ovules ana- tropous, numerous, horizontal at the inner angle of the cells, or attached to the surface of the septa. CapsvuLEe with many-seeded cells, sometimes loculicidal at the top, or opening by valves near the bottom or middle or beneath the calyx, or by as many pores as cells, very rarely by transverse slits. SEEDS numerous, minute, ovoid or angular. Emsryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen; radicle near the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Jasione. * Roella. * Specularia. * Canarina. * Phyteuma. * Trachelium. * Platycodon. * Campanula. * Adenophora. * Wahlenbergia. * Codoriopsis. * Michauxia. We have noticed the affinities of Campanulacee with Lobehacee, Brunoniacee and Stylidiee (see these families). They approach Composite in the inflorescence of some genera, the synanthery of others, the epigyny, isostemonism and zstivation of the corolla, collecting hairs, and anatropous ovule; they are separated by the nervation of the corolla, plurality and horizontal direction of the ovules, collecting hairs in lines and not in a ring, capsular fruit and albuminous embryo. The Campanulacee with basal or lateral dehiscence inhabit the temperate regions of the Old World; those with apical dehiscence are most frequent in the southern temperate zone, and especially in South Africa, Australia and South America. Campanulacee yield a milky juice, which differs from that of Lobeiacee in the acrid principles being neutralized by a sweet and very abundant mucilage, to which the fleshy roots of Campanula Rapunculus and its allies owe their alimentary properties; they are agreeable and easy of digestion, and being milky, they were recommended by the ancients in nursing. Many species are considered to cure hydrophobia in Russia. Two indigenous Campanulas (C. Trachekium and cervicaria) were formerly used in angina of the pharynx and trachea; whence their specific names. CXXVIL LOBELIACEZ. (CAMPANULACEARUM pars, R. Br.—LopeE Laces, Jussieu, Bartling.) CoROLLA epigynoug, isostemonous, irregular, estivation valvate. STAMENS epigy- nous, cohering into a tube. Ovary 1-2-3-celled; stigma not indusiate; ovULES nume- rous, generally horizontal, anatropous. FRuir a capsule or berry. Emsryo albwminous. Herbaceous annual or perennial PLANTS, often woody below, rarely shrubby, CXXVIT. LOBELIACEA. 513. usually with milky juice. Leaves alternate or radical, simple, exstipulate.. Fuowers perfect, very rarely dicecious, generally irregular; inflorescence axillary or. terminal, usually racemed or spiked, rarely in a corymb or capitulum, sometimes solitary and axillary. Cauyx superior or semi-superior, with 5 sub-regular or irre- gular segments. CoRoLLa inserted on the calyx, 1—2-labiate, of 5 very rarely free Lobelia. Lobelia. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Style and stigma (mag.). Lobelia. Ovule (mag.). Lobelia. Seed cut vertically (mag,), Lobelia Erinus. ec, Lobelia. Diagram. Lobelia. Andrecium and style (mag.). Lobelia. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). \ Centropogon fastuosus. 514 CXXVIII. ERICINEA. ‘ and equal usually cohering and irregular petals, estivation valvate. Sramens 5, opposite to the calyx-lobes, inserted with the corolla on a ring which is often dilated into a disk crowning the top of the ovary ; filaments usually free from the corolla-tube, distinct at the base and cohering above; anthers introrse, 2-celled, cohering into a usually curved cylinder. Ovary inferior or semi-superior, sometimes 2-3-celled by the inflection of the edges of the carpels, or sub-1-celled by the imperfection of the septa; or of 3 carpels joined by their edges, 2 of which are placentiferous on the median nerves, and the third is narrower and sterile; style simple; stigma usually emarginate, or of 2 lobes girt with a ring of hairs; ovules anatropous, numerous, generally horizontal, sessile, inserted on the inner angle of the cells, or on each side of the septum. Fruit indehiscent and fleshy, or capsular, dehiscence loculicidal, longitudinal or apical, rarely transverse. SEEDS numerous, small; hilwm marked by an orbicular pit ; rapheindistinct. Hmpryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ; radicle near the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Clintonia. * Siphocampylus. * Centropogon. * Lobelia. Laurentia. * Tupa. * Tsotoma. Lobeliacee are closely connected with Campanulacee, in which many botanists have placed them; they only differ in the irregular corolla, more complete cohesion of the stamens, and often fleshy fruit, They approach Cichoracee, a tribe of Composite, in their milky juice, epigynous irregular corolla, synanthery of the stamens, and stigmatic lobes furnished with collecting haivs; they are separated from it by the many-ovuled ovary, horizontal ovules and presence of albumen. We have indicated their affinities with Goodentacee under that family. : Some Lobeliacee inhabit the north temperate zone; most are dispersed over tropical and southern regions, nearly in equal proportions in America and in the Old World, especially in temperate Australia and South Africa. They are very rare in the northern regions of Asia and Europe. Lobeliacee contain in abundance a very acrid and narcotic bitter juice, which burns the skin, and taken internally produces mortal inflammation on the digestive canal; and they are hence amongst the most poisonous of plants. Some are employed in medicine by American practitioners, but with the greatest caution. Lobelia mflata (Indian Tobacco) is used as an expectorant and diaphoretic in the treatment of asthma; but from being incautiously administered has caused many deaths. The West Indian Isotoma longifiora [a violent cathartic], also employed as a therapeutic, is as dangerous. [Lobelia syphilitica, once in great repute, has fallen into disuse. Z. cardinalis is an acrid anthelminthic, and the ‘European L, wrens is a vesicant.—Eb. ] CXXVIIL. ERICINEA. (Erica Ev RHODODENDRA, Jussieu.—Ericacza, D.C.—UricinEa, Desvauz.) CoRoLLa mono- or poly-petalous, hypogynous, usually diplostemonous. STAMENS hypogynous, or rarely inserted at the base of the petals; ANTHERS 2-celled, usually opening by 2 terminal pores. Ovary many-celled; OVULES anatropous. FRuiv dry or fleshy. Emsryo albuminous, axile—Stem woody. SHRUBS or UNDERSHRUBS. LEAVES usually alternate, entire or toothed, exstipu- late. Fuowerrs 3, axillary or terminal, solitary or aggregated. Cauyx 4-5-fid or -partite, persistent. CoroLuua hypogynous, 4—-5-merous, usually monopetalous, in- serted at the outer base of a hypogynous disk, estivation contorted or imbricate. StamMEns usually double the petals in number, rarely equal, and then alternate with CXXVITI. ERICINEA, 515 Heath. Stamen with anther-cells appendiculate at the base (mag,). Heath. Heath. , Pistil and andreecium with (Brica cinerea.) Flower cut vertically (mag.). the corolla removed (mag.), (( . Heath. * Heath, | Seed cut Heath. Transverse section of Heath. Heath. vertically Heath. Diagram. ovary (mag.), Open capsule. Seed (mag.). (mag.). Pistil (mag.) them, not adhering to the corolla, and inserted like it on the disk, or scarcely adherent to its base; filaments free, sometimes more or less monadelphous (Lageno- carpus, Philippia) ; anthers dorsi- or basi-fixed, variously appendaged or not; cells 2, hard, dry, separate at the base or top, opening by terminal or lateral more or less oblique pores which are sometimes prolonged into 2 longitudinal slits (Loiselewria, Leiophyllum). Ovary free, surrounded by a disk at its base, of several many-ovuled cells, rarely few-ovuled (Culluna) or 1-ovuled (Arctostaphylos) ; style simple ; stigma capitate, peltate or cyathiform ; ovules anatropous. FRuira capsule berry or drupe. SrEps inserted on central placentas, small, numerous ; testa very adherent and dotted, or loose reticulate and arilliform. Emsryo straight, cylindric, in the axis of a fleshy albumen; cotyledons short ; radicle opposite the hilum. Trrsze I. Anpure#.—Corolla deciduous. Fruit a berry or drupe.—Evergreen shrubs. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pernettia. * Arbutus. Arctostaphylos, Tripg Il. ANDROMEDE.—Corolla deciduous. Capsule loculicidal.— Shrubs with persistent or deciduous leaves. Buds generally scaly. PRINCIPAL GENERA, * Clethra. * Zenobia. * Oxydendrum. * Cassandra. * Epigea, * Pieris. * Leucothoe. * Cassiope. “* Gualtheria. * Lyonia, * Andromeda. £o2 516 CXXVIII. ERICINEA. Trize III. Ericra.—Corolla persistent, usually 4-merous. Anthers often cohering before flowering. Capsule loculicidal (Erica) or septicidal (Calluna).— Evergreen shrubs. Buds not scaly. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Erica, * Calluna. Philippia. Bleria, Grisebachia, Lagenocarpus. Salaxis, Trise IV. Ruoporace#.—Corolla deciduous, sometimes irregular (Azalea, Rho- dora, Rhododendron). Disk hypogynous, glandular. Capsule septicidal.—Leaves flat. Flower-buds scaly, strobiliform. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Phyllodoce. * Rhodora. * Ledum. * Dabocecia. * Rhododendron, * Bejaria. Loiseleuria. * Kalmia, * Azalea. * Leiophyllum. Evicinee are very closely allied to Vacciniew, Pyrolacee, Monotropee and Epacridee (see these families). They should also be compared with Empetree and Diapensiee (which see). They evidently approach the exotic family of Cameliiacee through the genera Saurayju and Clethra. In the latter genus, as in many Zhodoracee, the corolla is polypetalous, hypogynous and imbricate, the anther-cells diverge at the base and open by a pore, the ovary is 5-celled and surrounded at its base by a hypogynous disk, : Rhododendron, Vertical section of ovary Rhododendron. (mag.). Capsule (mag.). Rhododendron. Rhododendron. Rhododendron arboreum. Ovule (mag.). Pollen (mag.). CXXIX. MONOTROPES. 517 Rhododendron. Rhododendron, Rhododendron. Rhododendron. Stamen with anther- Rhododendron. Transverse section of Embryo Style and stigma _ cells perforated at the Seed, entire and cut longitudinally ovary (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). top (mag.). (mag.). the ovules are numerous and anatropous, the style is simple, the capsule loculicidal, the albumen fleshy, the embryo straight and axile, the stem woody, and the leaves alternate. The diagnosis rests on little beyond the polyandry of the one and the diplostemony of the others. Ericinee are scattered over the globe. A few species of Heath inhabit Central and Northern Europe, covering immense otherwise sterile tracts. The number of species increases in the Mediterranean region, and is very considerable at the Cape of Good Hope. There are no Ericas in America, Asia and Australia, in which [latter country] they are replaced by Epacridee. Arbutus and Andromeda, genera with a deciduous corolla, inhabit the north temperate zone; they are rare in Central Europe and the Mediterranean region, and abound in North America, where they descend towards the tropics and even cross the tropic of Capricorn. In tropical Asia they are sub-alpine; they are very rare in Australia, but several species occur in New Zealand. Rhodoracee chiefly inhabit the temperate and cool regions of the northern hemi- sphere, and especially of America. Some are found on the highest mountains of tropical America and Asia. [Their centre is in the Himalayas, whence they exten1 to the mountains of Borneo, where also they occur on the coast. —Ep.] Ericinee generally have a bitter and styptic taste, due to an extractive principle and tannin, to which is sometimes joined an aromatic resin ; to this the diuretic properties of the leaves of Arctostaphylos Uva- urst are due, and its use in cases of calculus in the bladder. Its berries are very tart ; those of the Arbutus Unedo resemble a small strawberry, and have a mild taste; in some parts of Italy they are fermented, and yield a spirituous alcoholic liquor. The bark and leaves of the Arbutus contain a large quantity of gallic acid, and are used in the East to tan skins. The leaves of Gualtheria are much used in Canada under the nanie of Mountain Tea, and the fruit (Box-berry) is edible. Rhodoracee possess, like the other Ericinee, bitter and astringent properties, but they are also very narcotic, and must be used medicinally with great caution, The Rhododendron chrysanthos is given in North Asia for many internal and external maladies. . The buds of R. ferrugineum are employed in Pied- mont in the preparation of an antirheumatic lininent called Marmot Oil. The genera Rhododendron, Ledum, Kabinia and Azalea ave narcotic ; the honey extracted from their flowers is extremely poisonous ; that which maddened Xenophon’s soldiers during the retreat of the Ten Thousand was collected from either Azalea pontica or Rhododendron ponticum, which abound on the shores of the Euxine. [The leaves of the Himalayan Andromeda ovalifoka poison goats, and sheep are killed by those of our-native A. polifolia. A jelly is made in the Himalayas from the flowers of Rhododendron arboreum. Gualtheria procumbens yields a pungent volatile oil called Oil of Winter-green, used by druggists and per- fumers.— Eb. | OXXIX. MONOTROPE Z:. (MonotropEa, Nuttall.—Mownorropacra, Lindl.) CoroLia hypogynous, persistent, mono- or & ly-petalous, diplostemonous, estivation imbricate. Stamens 8-10, hypogynous; ANTHERS dehiscing vartously. OVARY Free, 518 CXXIX. MONOTROPEA. Hupopitys, Undivided embryo (mag.). MH Huypopitys. LHypopilys. Hypopitys. Flower (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.}). Seed (mag.). Hypopitys. . Hypopitys. Hypopitys. Hypopitys europea, Pentamerous diagram. Tetramerous diagram. Androcium and pistil (mag.). 5-4-celled, many-ovuled. Fruit capsular. SEEDS numerous, minute. TEmMBRyo undi- vided, minute.—Parasitic fleshy leafless scaly HERBS. Perennial HERBS resembling Orobanche, simple, fleshy, parasitic on the roots. of trees, never green. Leaves 0, replaced by alternating scales. FLowrers %, sub- regular, sometimes solitary and 5-merous, sometimes in a raceme or spike, the ter- minal 5-merous, the others 4-merous. Catyx 5-partite, persistent, sometimes 0, or replaced by bracts. CoroLLa hypogynous, white or pinkish, persistent, of 5-4 petals gibbous at the base, free or more or less cohering into a 5—4-fid corolla. Stamens 10 or 8, inserted on the receptacle, sometimes accompanied by filiform appendages; anthers 1-celled, peltate, and opening by a transverse slit; or 2-celled, cells with a basal awn, opening by longitudinal slits, or awnless and opening by pores. Ovary free, ovoid or sub-globose, 4—5-celled, with 10 glands at the base; style simple, straight, hollow; stigma discoid, margined; ovules innumerable, on fleshy axile placentas filling the cells. CapsunE 4—5-celled, with 4-5 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves ; placentas fleshy. SEEDS numerous, minute, sub-spherical ; testa loose, reti- culate. Empryo undivided, minute. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Monotropa. Hypopitys. Schweinitzia. Pterospora. Monotropee approach Lricinee, and especially Pyrolacee, in their polypetalous or sub-polypetalous diplostemonous corolla, their stamens distinct from the corolla, their anthers opening by pores or trans- CXXX. PYROLACEA. 519 verse slits, their many-celled and -ovuled ovary and loculicidal capsule. The diagnosis rests solely upon their parasitism and fleshy stem, provided with scales replacing the leaves. Monotropee ave European [Asiatic] and American parasites on the roots of trees, principally pines and beeches. Many species have the scent of violets or pinks. In some parts of Europe the shepherds give their sheep powdered Hypopitys to quiet their cough. The Canadian Pterospora Andromedea is employed by the Indians as a vermifuge and diaphoretic. CXXX. PYROLACE. (Ericarum genera, Jussiew.—PYROLACES, Lindl.) Pyrola. Diagram. Pyrola minor. 520 CXXXI. VACCINIEA. Pyrola, Purola, Transverse section of ovary Pyrola. Pyrola. Pyrola. Embryo taken out g.). Pistil (mag.). Stamen (mag.). Ovule (mag.). of the testa (mag.). Corouia polypetalous or :sub-polypetalous, hypogynous, diplostemonous, estivation imbricate. StamEns 10, not adhering to the petals ; ANTHERS usually 2-celled, opening by 2 pores, or by a transverse slit. Ovary 3-5-celled, CAPSULE loculicidal. Srnps minute. EMBRYO undivided, minute. : Perennial HERBS, sometimes sub-woody at the base, rarely woody. Leaves scattered or sub-whorled, exstipulate. Fuowrrs 8, regular, in a raceme or umbel, or solitary, white or pinkish. Cauyx 5-partite, persistent. Corotua of 5 petals inserted on the receptacle, estivation imbricate. Sramens 10, hypogynous, all fertile and distinct, or monadelphous at the base, 5 fertile and 5 without anthers (Galax) ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, opening at the top by 2 pores or by an oblique slit; or 1-celled, opening by 2 transverse valves. Ovary free, seated on a hypogy- nous disk, 3—5-celled; style terminal; stigma capitate, girt with a membranous ring ; [ovules very numerous, on placentas projecting from the inner angle of the cells, anatropous]. CapsuLE 3-5-celled, loculicidal, valves semi-septiferous, placentas fungoid. Srrps numerous, minute; testa loose, much larger than the nucleus. Emsryo. minute, undivided. : Wa ae ‘PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pyrola. Chimaphila. The small family of Pyrolacee has been separated from Ericinee, from which it scarcely differs, save in the structure of the seed. We have indicated the close affinity connecting it with Monotropee (see this family), which may be looked upon as parasitical Pyrolacee. Pyrolacee inhabit the temperate and cool regions of the northern hemisphere. They owe their medicinal properties to bitter and resinous principles. Chimaphila umbellata is recommended in America as stimulating the functions of the kidneys and skin. P. rotundifolia was formerly employed in Europe as an astringent in dysenteric flux and hemorrhage. CXXXI. VACCINIE A. - (ERtcaRruMm genera, Jussieu.—Vacornina, D.C.—Vaccintaciai, Lindl.) CoroLua monopetalous, epigynous, diplostemonous, estivation imbricate. StamMENS- epigynous; ANTHERS of 2 bipartite cells, opening by 2 pores at the top. Ovary CXXXI. VACCINIEA. 521 “anferior, many-celled ; OVULES anatropous. Fruit fleshy. HmBryo albuminous.-STEM woody. Branching sHruss. Leaves scattered or alternate, simple, entire or toothed, exstipulate. Fuowers solitary or racemed. Catyx 4-5—6-partite, deciduous or persistent. CoronLa monopetalous, epigynous, in 4-5-6 segments, deciduous, zsti- V. Myrtillus. V. Myrtillus. Flower (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.). Vaccinium Vitis-ideea, Vaccinium. Transverse section of ovary Vaccinium. Diagram. (mag.).' Vaccinium. Stamen with anther 2-horned at thetop and 2-aristate on the back Vaccinium. (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Fruit (mag.). - Vaccinium. Vacanium. Seed entire and cut vertically, (mag.). vation imbricate. Stamens twice as many as the corolla-segments, inserted on a disk crowning the ovary; anthers dorsifixed, vertical, 2-celled; cells parallel, often separate at the top, and terminating in a natrow tube, open at the tip. Ovary in- ferior, of 4-5—-6-10-many 1-ovuled cells ; style simple; stigma usually capitate ; ovules [one, few or many, on placentas projecting from the inner angles of the cells,] ana- tropous. Fruit a berry or drupe. Seps inserted on central placentas. EMBRYO straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Thibaudia. * Vaccinium. Oxycoccos, * Macleania. Vaceiniee only differ from Ericinee in the epigyny ; many botanists therefore persist in keeping them in the same family. ‘Lo this structural affinity are added analogous properties, The berries of Vaccinium 522 CXXXIT. EPACRIDEZ. and O.xycoccos are acid, sweet, and slightly astringent ; preserves are made of them, and in some countries they are used as antiscorbutics. The flowers of Thibaudia melliflora contain an abundance of honey, and the Peruvians of the Andes suck them with avidity. Vacciniee usually inhabit northern temperate regions, but many are South American and Indian, and they also occur on the high tropical mountains of Asia, Africa and Madagascar ; [one genus, Wittstetnia,, is Australian]. CXXXII. EPACRIDE:. (BRickarum sectio, Link.—Epacrippa, Br.—Epacripace&, Lindl.) CoroLLa monopetalous, hypogynous, usually isostemonous, estivation imbricate or valvate. Stamens inserted on the receptacle or corolla; ANTHERS l-celled. Ovary seated on a disk, 2~many-celled ; ovuLEs pendulous, anatropous. Fruir fleshy or dry. EmsBryo albuminous.—StTEM weody. Epacris. Ovule (mag.). Ra Pn cieny: Epacris. pares: Style and stigma (\ Expanded flower (mag.). Epacris. ; Diagram of corolla. Epacris. Anther, dorsal face (mag.). Epacris. Pollen (mag-). (mag.). Epacris. Flower-bud (mag.). Epacris. Epacris. Epacris. Transverse section of ovary Anther, ventral ~ , Epacris. i Epacris nivalis. Fruit (mag.). (mag.). face (mag.). Pistil (mag.). _ CXXXIT. EPACRIDEA. 528 unl g ~~ Archeria hirtella. Vertical section of ovary, Leucopogon. showing the upright Leucopogon. Leucopogon. Vertical section of fruit, showing Leucopogon. ovules and basilar Fruit Transverse section of the pendent seeds and sub- Seed cut verti- style. (mag.). fruit (mag.). terminal style (mag.). ~ cally (mag.). SHRUBS Or SMALL TREES, stems and branches inarticulate. Lzavus alternate, often close-set, rarely opposite, usually petioled, sometimes sheathed at the base, ex- stipulate. FLowERS xy, rarely incomplete by suppression, in terminal spikes or racemes, or axillary and solitary, pedicels with 2 or more cylindrical bracts. Catnrx 4-5-partite, persistent. Coro~La monopetalous, inserted on the receptacle, tubular, bell- funnel- or salver-shaped, base of tube naked within or with bundles of hairs or glands alternating with the stamens; limb 4-5-fid, regular, valvate or imbricate in bud; lobes rarely cohering, in which case the corolla dehisces transversely above the persistent base of the tube (Richea, Cystanthe). Sramuns 4-5, rarely fewer, hypo- gynous or epipetalous, alternate with the corolla-lobes ; anthers basifixed, simple, with 2 longitudinal valves, and one complete polliniferous septum ;- pollen sub-globose or 3-globate. Ovary free, sessile on a disk, or surrounded at its base by free or connate hypogynous glands, 2—-10- (rarely 1-) celled; style simple ; stigmas undivided ; ovules pendulous, rarely erect (Archeria), solitary from the top of the cell, or many on pro- jecting placentas, anatropous. Fruir 2 or more, rarely 1-celled (by suppression), either a drupe with many 1-seeded stones, or a septi-loculi-cidal many-seeded capsule with the placentas free or attached to the central column. Emsryo straight, cylin- dric, in the axis of a fleshy albumen; cotyledons very short; radicle superior in the drupes, various in the capsules. Tripe I. SvryPHELIE#.—Ovary with l-ovuled cells. Fruit a drupe. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pentachondra. Acrotriche. Melichrus. * Styphelia. * Leucopogon. Lissanthe. * Stenanthera. Astroloma.. Monotoca. Trochocarpa, Conostephium. Cyathodes. . Tripp II. Epacrrx.—Ovary-cells many-ovuled. Fruit capsular. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Lysinema. Archeria, * Epacris. Prionotis. Richea. * Sprengelia. Andersonia, Dracophyllum. 524 CXXXIII. DIAPENSIACEA, Epacridee only differ from Ericinee in the structure of their authers. They are almost exclusively natives of Australia (where they represent the Heaths); a few only inhabiting the Moluccas, New Zealand and the Pacific Islands, and one South America. The Epacridee are mostly ornamental plants, cultivated in European greenhouses. Some, as Lissanthe sapida, have an edible drupe. CXXXIIL DIAPENSIACE. Unpsrsurvss [or HERBS] of Europe [North Asia] and North America, Lnavzs alternate, imbricate, evergreen, nerveless. Fiowsrs terminal, solitary. Canyx 3-bracteate, of 5 sepals, 2-seriate, unequal. CoroLna hypogynous, salver-shaped, Diapensia. Plower (mag.), Diapensia, Diagram. Diapensia. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Diapensia. Fruit (mag.). Diapensia. Diapensia. Diapensia. Transverse section of ovary Seed (mag.), Seed cut vertically (mag.). * (mag.). Diapensia. Diapensia, ; Dehiscent fruit Style and stigma Diapensia, Diapensia. (mag.). (mag.). Corolla and andreecium laid open (mag.). Pistil (mag.). OXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEA. 523 5-lobed, wstivation imbricate. Sramuns 5, inserted on the corolla, [often alternating with scales or staminodes] ; filaments [usually] dilated; anthers 2-celled, opening by 2 transverse [rarely longitudinal] muticous valves, or one valve sometimes aristate (Pyxidanthera) ; [pollen simple]. Ovary free, [not seated on a disk], 3- [rarely 4-] celled; style terminal, simple; stigma 3-lobed; [ovules very numerous, attached to the inner angles of the cells, anatropous or amphitropous]. CapsuLE thin, terminated by the persistent 3-celled style, opening at the top in 8 loculicidal semi-septiferous valves. SEEDS nearly cubical, fixed by a ventral hilum to central fungoid placentas ; testa lax, membranous, areolate. LHmsryo filiform, [minute, terete], in the axis of a fleshy albumen 3 cotyledons very short ; radicle long, parallel to the hilum. [Diapensiacee have been recently studied by Professor A. Gray, who separates them from Ericacee on account of the absence of a disk and of a marginate stigma, and because they have peculiar anthers and simple pollen. The characters given above have been modified in accordance with his views. He associates Galax with them, and divides them into two tribes as follows :— Trips J. Dispensira.—Filaments dilated, staminodes 0. Placentas thick, adnate to a persistent columella. Testa not lax and reticulate—Tufted depressed evergreen leafy under- shrubs. Leaves small, sessile, nerveless, evergreen, quite entire. Flower solitary, terminal. Pyzxidanthera, Diapensia. Triste IT. Gatacinex.—Filaments flattened, alternating with as many staminodes. Seeds with a lax reticulate testa.—Stemless herbs with a creeping rhizome. Leaves long-petioled, toothed, nerved, evergreen. Flowers on long scapes rising from the rhizome. Shortia, Galua. Diapensia inhabits North Europe and the Himalayas; Pyxidanthera and Galax the United States; Shortia the United States and Japan.— Ep.] This little family, composed of the genera Diapensia and Pyxidanthera, naturally falls into place near Ericinee, with which it is allied by the monopetalous hypogynous imbricate corolla, the two-celled anthers and their anomalous dehiscence, the many-celled and -ovuled ovary, central placentation, loculicidal capsule, fleshy albumen, axile embryo, woody stem and imbricating leaves. It scarcely differs from Ericinea, except by the insertion of the stamens on the corolla-throat. : CXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEZL. (PLUMBAGINES, Jussiew.—PLUMBAGINES, Ventenat.—PLUMBAGINACE®, Lindl.) CoroLLa monopetalous or sub-polypetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, estivation contorted or imbricate. Stamens 5, hypogynous, or inserted on the corolla, and opposite to its lobes. Ovary l-celled; ovuULE solitary, anatropous, pendulous from a funicle springing from the bottom of the cell. Frutr dry. HMBRyOo straight; ALBUMEN farina- ceous 3; RADICLE superior. Herbaceous or woody generally perennial puants. Leaves sometimes fascicled at the top of a rhizome, simple, entire, semi-amplexicaul, sometimes alternate on a branching stem with swollen nodes, sometimes shortened into a petiole dilated at its 526 CXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEA. Plumbago. Plumbago. Flower (mag,). Diagram. ee = Plumbago. : Plumbago. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). wy Statice. Diagram, Plumbago, Plumbago. Flower cut vertically (mog,). Fruit (mag.)- ! aT Statice Limonium. Armeria, Pistil (Qag.). Flower (mag.). Statice. Flower cut vertically (mag.). CXXXIV. PLUMBAGINEA. 527 “base and amplexicaul, exstipulate. FLowsrs %, on simple or branched scapes, in unilateral spikes, panicles, or scarious capitula; each flower 8 -2-bracteate, usually scarious. CaLyx persistent, tubular, scarious coriaceous or herbaceous, sometimes coloured, with 5 folds and teeth, rarely 5-phyllous. Corowa inserted on the recep- tacle, sometimes monopetalous, hypocrateriform, with a narrow angular tube and 4-partite regular limb, imbricate in estivation (Plumbago); sometimes of 5 petals cohering by their bases or quite free, contorted in estivation (Statice). Sramens 5, opposite to the petals or corolla-lobes, inserted on the receptacle when the flower is monopetalous, and on the claws of the petals when it is polypetalous ; filaments fili- form; anthers introrse, cells separate at the base, opening. by longitudinal slits. Ovary free, 1-celled, with 5 prominences at the top; styles 5 (rarely 3-4), inserted on the prominences of the ovary, distinct, rarely connate ; stigmas capillary, furnished on their inner surface with several lines of glands, rarely capitate; ovule solitary, anatropous, suspended from a funicle fixed to the bottom of the cell. Frurr mem- ‘branous, included in the calyx, sometimes a capsule and 5-valved at the top, some- times a utricle breaking irregularly round its base and along its sides. SzEp inverted, sometimes appearing erect by the union of the funicle with its integuments (Plumbago). Emepryo straight, in a scanty farinaceous albumen; cotyledons flat; radicle short, superior. Trizse I. Puumpagins# vera#.—-Calyx herbaceous. Corolla monopetalous. Stamens inserted on the receptacle. Styles connate. Fruit a capsule, PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Plumbago. Vovgelia. Trise I]. Srartcem.—Calyx scarious or coriaceous. Corolla with 5 free or almost free petals. Stamens inserted at the base of the petals. Styles distinct. Fruit a utricle. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Armeria. * Statice. Aigialitis. Acantholimon. We shall indicate the affinities between Plumbaginee and Plantaginee under the latter family. The diagnosis of Plantaginee rests on its two-celled and many-ovuled ovary, its peltate seeds, simple style, and non-farinaceous albumen. The affinity is closer between Plumbaginee and Primulacee: in both the anthers are introrse and opposite to the petals, the wstivation contorted, at least in Statice, the ovary one-celled, and the central placentation free, the fruit opens circularly, or by more or less perfect valves, and the embryo i is straight; the ovule is indeed solitary in Phumbaginee, but, as Brongniart has observed, the ovary is smniebrical, with five nerves and five stigmas, which indicates a plurality of carpels. Primulacee are distinguished by their simple stigma, ovules with a ventral hilum and non-farinaceous albumen. Endlicher has noticed some relations between Plumbaginee, Brunoniacee and Globulariee, founded on the inflorescence, hypogyny, one-celled and one-ovuled ovary and anatropous ovule; but a full diagnosis weakens this affinity (see these families), which is truer with Frankentacee, In this family, as in Plumbaginea, we find a stem with swollen nodes, fascicled leaves, an hypogynous isostemonous corolla, contorted wativation, a one-celled ovary, styles furnished with stigmatic papille on their inner-edge, and a farinaceous albu- men. Plumbaginee and Polygonee may also be compared: in both the stamens are hypogynous, the 528 CXXXV. PRIMULACEA. ovary is one-celled and one-ovuled, the styles are distinct or coherent, and the albumen is farinaceous; but here again the differences exceed the resemblances. Plumbaginee are cosmopolitan plants. Statice inhabits maritime shores and salt lands of the tempe- rate regions of both hemispheres. Ameria is dispersed over both continents; many species grow on mountains in the arctic and antaretic regions. Plumbayo europea is the only European species of the genus; the others are tropical and sub-tropical. The leaves of Armerta vulgaris and the root of Statice Limontum, although possessing decided tonic and astringent properties, have fallen into disuse. The root of S. latifolia, a species near Limonium, which has been recently imported from Russia, contains a large quantity of gallic acid, which renders it useful in tanning and for black dyes. The Plumbagos contain a very caustic colouring matter; the root of the European species contains a fatty substance which gives a leaden colour to fingers and paper, and which was formerly used for toothache, cutaneous diseases and cancerous ulcers; surgeons have given up its use, but beggars make use of it to produce sores, and thus excite pity. Many American and Asiatic species (Phunbago zeylanica, rosea, scandens) ave considered in India to be alexipharmics. Some others (Pi. Lar- pente, cerylea, &c ) are cultivated in Europe as ornamental plants. CXXXV. PRIMULACE. (LystMacHim, Jussiewu.—PRIMULACES, Ventenat.) CoroLLa monopetalous, hypogynous (or rarely perigynous), isostemonous, estivation contorted or imbricate, very seldom 0. SramEns opposite to the corolla-lobes. Ovany free, or very rarely inferior, 1-celled; placenta central, globose, many-ovuled ; OVULES fived by their ventral face. Fruit a capsule. Husryo albuminous.—HeErss with radical or cpposite leaves. Herzss with a woody rhizome, sometimes tuberous, very rarely suffrutescent. Stem generally a subterranean rhizome. Leaves gland-dotted, sometimes all radical, and tufted; sometimes cauline, opposite or whorled, very rarely alternate, exstipulate. Fuowrrs 8, regular, very rarely sub-irregular, solitary and radical, o1 in scapose umbels, or axillary, and then solitary or racemed in terminal spikes. Cauyx tubular, 5-fid or -partite, rarely 4-6-7-fid. CoroLLa monopetalous, rotate, campanulate, infundibuliform, or sub-2-labiate (Coris), very rarely 3-petaled (Pelle- tiera), or 0 (Glaua). SvaMENS inserted on the corolla-tube or -throat, opposite to its divisions, often alternating with as many petaloid scales (staminodes) ; filaments fili- form or subulate, usually very short; anthers introrse, 2-celled, sometimes shorter than the connective, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, or rarely enclosed in the receptacular cupule (Samolus), 1-celled; placenta central or basilar, free, globose, sessile or stipitate, continuous with the conducting tissue of the style ; style terminal, simple ; stigma undivided ;. ovules numerous, peltate, semi-anatropous, or very rarely anatropous (Hottonia, Samolus). CapsuuE 1-celled, opening at the top, or through- out its length by valves or by entire or bifid teeth, or transversely. Srxps sessile in the pits of the placenta, hilum ventral, rarely basilar. Empryo straight, parallel to the hilum, in the axis of a fleshy or sub-horny albumen ; cotyledons semi-cylin- dric; radicle vague. CXXXV. PRIMULACEA. 529 Primrose. Primrose. Calyx (mag.), Pistil (mag.) Primrose. Dehiscing capsule (mag.). Primrose ; eo. Cyclamen. (Primuta officinalis.) Cyclamen europeum, Seed, entire an cut vertically mag.). Cyclamer. Cyclamen. Cyclamen. Cyclamen. Flower cut vertically. . Corolla and andreecium laid open. Fruit cut vertically. Diagram, 530 CXXXV. PRIMULACE. Pimpernel. Pimpernel. Pimpernel. Flower (mag.). Vertical section of flower (mag.). Closed fruit (mag.). Pimpernel. . Transverse Pimpernel. Pimpernel. Pimpernel. section of Petal and stamen Calyx and pistil Dehiscing capsule fruit (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Pimpernel (Anagallis arvensis). Hg Samolus. Pimpernel, Portion of corolla and Young andreecium with the pistil cut Pimpernel. Samolus. alternate petaloid _ vertically Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.). scales. (mag.). , Trisz I, Primune#.—Ovary free. Capsule opening by valves or valvules. Seeds with ventral hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Androsace. * Dodecatheon. * Bernardina. * Primula. * Soldanella. Trientalis. * Cortusa. Glaux. Coris. * Cyclamen. * Lysimachia. Trise Il. ANAGALLIDE#.—Ovary free. Capsule opening transversely. Seeds with ventral hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Asterolinum. Centunculus. * Anagallis. Euparea, CXXXVI. MYRSINE. 531 Trips [I]. Horronira#.—Ovary free. Capsule opening by valves. Seeds with a basilar hilum.—Aquatic submerged plants. GENUS. Hottonia. Trise IV. Samone#,—Ovary semi-inferior. Capsule opening by valves. Seeds with a basilar hilum. GENUS. Samolus, We have mentioned the affinities of Primulacee with Plumbaginee and Plantaginee (see these fami- lies). They are much more closely allied to Myrsinee, by the hypogynous or perigynous corolla, stamens opposite to the corolla-lobes, 1-celled ovary, free central placentation, ventral hilum of the ovules, and albu- minous embryo. Myrsinee only differ in their woody stem and fleshy fruit. Primulacee mostly inhabit the temperate regions of Europe and Asia; many species are alpine. Few are found in the southern hemisphere, except Samolus, the species of which are numerous in Aus- tralia, Some genera are met with on the mountains and shores of the tropical zone. . Primulacee are more remarkable for their beauty than for their utility. Many species contain an acrid and volatile substance in their roots, others an extractable bitter and resinous substance ; the foliage of some is astringent; the flowers of most are sweet-scented. The rhizomes of the Primrose (Primula veris) were formerly employed for rheumatism in the joints and for diseases of the kidney and bladder; and an infusion of its flowers is still prescribed as a diaphoretic. Primrose wine is made from the flowers of P. acaulis and veris. The Auricula (Primula Auricula) is employed by the natives of the Alps against pul- monary consumption. The tuberous rhizome of the Cyclamen europeum is acrid, strongly purgative, and even emetic ; it formerly entered into the composition of an ointment, which, applied to the stomach, purged or caused vomiting. In some countries the powdered rhizome is employed to stupefy fish; but, dried and roasted, it becomes edible on account of the starch which it contains, and pigs eat it with avidity, whence its common name of Sowbread. The Pimpernels were formerly prescribed in dropsy, epilepsy, and even in hydrophobia. The species of Lystmachia, and especially LZ. nummularia, were considered astringent, but have fallen into disuse, ashas Samolus. The Coris of Montpellier is an undershrub, containing a bitter nauseous principle, the use of which has been suggested in syphilis. CXXXVL MYRSINEA:. (Myrsine&, Br.—OpuHi0sPERMER, Ventenat.—MyYrsInace®, Lindl.— Myrsinpacea, A. D.C.) CoroLia monopetalous, regular, isostemonous, hypogynous or perigynous. STAMENS inserted on the corolla, and opposite to its lobes. Ovary 1-celled; puacenta central, free; OVULES campylotropous. Fruit a drupe or berry. EmBryo albwminous.x—STEmM woody. Trees or sHRUBS. Leaves generally alternate, simple, coriaceous, gland- MM 2 582 CXXXVI. MYRSINE. Ardisia crispa. Diagram. A, erispa. A. crispa. - Normal seed Section of the seed (mag.). (mag.). Ardisia crenulata. aS BY Se A, polyioca Seed (mag.). A A. polytoca. A, polytoca. Fruit (mag.). Seeds cut transversely (mag. ). Ardisia crispa. Fruits. i ; Jacquinia. Jacquinia. ‘Transverse section of ovary Mesa. (mag Vertical section of fruit (mag.)+ Jacquinia aurantiacd. Flower cut vertically (mag.). a Diagram. CXXXVI. MYRSINE. 533 Monotheea. Monotheca. Monotheca. Monotheca. Flower (mag.). Portion ef corolla and androecium (mag.). Seed cnt vertically (mag.). Ovule (mag.). Monotheca, Transverse section of ovary Monotheca. (mag.). Fruit opened (mag.). igiceras. Andreecium detached from Monotheca. Monotheca. Monotheca. the corolla-tube, and retaining Pistil (mag.). Pistil opened (maag.). Fruit (mag.). 2 anthers. igiceras. Follicular fruit, bent into Aigiceras. Logiceras. digiceras. Aiigiceras. a horn, 1-seeded, splitting Seed suspended frem the Embryo cut Embryo with coty- Flower-bud, zesti- at one side when ripe placenta, and showing _ longitudinally to Tedons joined ina vation imbricate, and furnished with its the radicle, which has show the cylindric tube contorted. persistent calyx. / pierced its integuments. cotyledons. (mag.) * 534 CXXXVI. MYRSINEA. dotted, exstipulate. FLowrrs 38, often imperfect through arrest, regular, usually axillary, umbelled, corymbose, fascicled, racemed or panicled, often covered with glands. Cauyx 4-5-fid or -partite. Coro~ua monopetalous, or sometimes poly- petalous, campanulate or rotate, isostemonous. Stamens inserted on the corolla- tube or throat, and opposite to its lobes, sometimes alternating with as many petaloid scales (staminodes) ; filaments short, free, or more or less cohering in a tube; anthers 2-celled, sometimes connivent, dehiscence longitudinal or apical. Ovary free or inferior, 1-celled ; placenta basilar or central, sessile or stipitate ; style short, simple ; stigma usually undivided ; ovules fixed to the placenta by a ventral, linear, or punc-. tiform hilum, exceptionally anatropous (Monotheca). FRurv a drupe or berry, usually few-seeded, or l1-seeded by arrest. Szrxps with a simple integument, often mucila- ginous, sometimes with many embryos. EmpBryo cylindric, usually arched, parallel to the hilum in the many-seeded fruits, and transverse in the single-seeded ; albu- men fleshy or horny ; cotyledons semi-cylindric, or flat and sub-foliaceous; radicle terete, longer than the cotyledons, inferior or vague. Tring I. Arpisiz“#.—Aistivation contorted. Anthers introrse. Ovary free. Fruit 1-seeded. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Myrsine, * Ardisia. Trize I], Mase“.—Aistivation induplicate-valvate. Anthers introrse. Ovary inferior. Fruit many-seeded. GENUS. Meesa. Trips II. Tuzopnrastea.—Alstivation imbricate. Staminodes 5. Anthers extrorse. Fruit many-seeded. Placenta sometimes minute, and ovules anatropous (Monotheca). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Theophrasta. * Jacquinia, Monotheca. We have indicated the affinity between Myrsinece and Primulacee, which is so close that they might be united (see Primulacee). Myrsinee principally inhabit the tropical zone of Asia and America; they ure rare beyond the tropics, at the Cape of Good Hope, in Australia, [New Zealand,] Japan and the Canaries. Theophrasta is an American genus. Mesa belongs to the Old World; Ardiésia to the hot regions of Asia, Africa and America, and extends to the Canaries. The fruit of some species of Ardisia is edible. The leaves of Jacquinia are used in America to stupefy fish, like the rhizomes of Cyclamen, and their fruit is poisonous. The seeds of J. armillaris were strung like pearls by the Caribbeans to form bracelets. The crushed seeds of Theophrasta Jussieui, called at St. Domingo Petit Coco, ave used for making bread. Near Myrsinee is placed the genus A’giceras, which comprises shrubs growing on the shores of tropical Asia and Oceania, with alternate leaves and hermaphrodite flowers in an umbel. The corolla, stamens CXXXVII. SAPOTEA. 585 and ovary present the same characters as Myrsinee ; the fruit is a curved 1-seeded (by arrest) follicle. The seed is upright, and germinates in the pericarp ; its membranous integument tears during germination and caps the cotyledonary end. The embryo, as in many aquatic plants, is exalbuminous ; the cotyledons form a cylindrical tube, and the radicle is inferior. CXXXVIL SAPOTE A. (Sapora, Jussiew.——SapoTrx, Br.—Sapotace®, Endl.) TREES or sHRUBS with milky juice. Leaves alternate, entire, coriaceous, exstipulate. FLowsrs 9, axillary. Canyx 4-8-partite. Coronia monopetalous, SUI, Si t | | i ( C= eC UY i ae \ ey Sideroxylon ” tmbricarioides. Flower (mag.). Sideroxyton. Argania, Argania. Flower cut vertically, showing the Fruit cut transversely to Kernel formed by stamens opposite to the lobes of Sideroxylon, show the different parts of the the cohesion of the corolla (mag.), Ovule, pericarp, kernel and seed, 2 seeds, Sideroxyion. Transverse section of ovary. Achras Sapota. Achras Sapota, 7 Achras Sapota. Argania, tiene eres "aeatoni Vertical section of fruit, showing Seed, entire and cut vertically Drupaceous fruit, of seed, the seeds with a bony integument. (mag.). 2-3-celled by abortion. hypogynous, regular, [4—8- lobed, estivation imbricate, sometimes in two series]. Stamens inserted on the corolla, the fertile equalling in number the corolla-lobes, and opposite to them, or more numerous, 2- (or more) seriate, sometimes with alter- nating staminodes ; anthers usually extrorse, [dehiscence longitudinal]. Ovary many- celled ; style conical or cylindric ; stigma acute or capitellate; ovules solitary in the 536 CXXXVII. SAPOTEA. cells, ascending from the base of the inner angle, anatropous. FRUIT a one- or many-celled berry [a 4-valved capsule in Ponteria]. Srzps with a bony [or crusta- ceous, nearly shining] testa; [hilum often large and longitudinal] ; albumen 0 or scanty, fleshy or oily. Empryo large; cotyledons broad, foliaceous; radicle inferior. [PRINCIPAL GENERA. Chrysophyllum. Ponteria. Lucuma. Sapota. Bassia. Mimusops. Argania. Imbricaria. Sideroxylon. Isonandra, Bumelia]. Sapotee approach Myrsinee in their hypogynous monopetalous corolla, stamens opposite to the corolla-lobes, usually extrorse anthers, straight albuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves; they are distinguished by their anisostemonous corolla, many-celled ovary and auatropous ovules. They have also an obvious affinity with Ebenacee in their arborescent stem, alternate entire leaves, axillary in- florescence, monopetalous hypogynous regular corolla, many-celled ovary, fleshy fruit, and albuminous embryo; but in Ebenacee the wood is very hard, and there is no milky juice, the flowers are often uni- sexual, the calyx and corolla always uniseriate, the anthers always introrse, the ovules geminate, pendulous and collateral. This family inhabits tropical and sub-tropical regions, and includes several species useful. to man. The fruits of Lucuma mammosa [the Marmalade of the West Indies] are a very agreeable food; as are those of Achras Sapota and [various species of] Chrysophyllum, which are much sought after in the Antilles; those of Bassia and Imbricaria, Asiatic genera, are also edible. From the seeds of Bassia buty- raced, in India, and of B. Parkii, in Senegal, a fixed oil is expressed (Galam Butter), which quickly curdles, and is much used as food. Other Sapotee, both Asiatic and African (Siderorylon, Argania), are employed for building purposes on account of the hardness of the wood, whence their name of Iron Wood. Finally, a Malayan tree (Isonandra gutta) furnishes Gutta Percha, a substance of a resinous nature, allied to india-rubber, which is so useful in various manufactures, from its plasticity. [Other valuable tropical fruits are the Star-Apple (Chrysophyllum Catnita), the West Indian Medlar (Mimusops Elengi), the Bullet-tree of Guiana (MM. Balata), the Abi or Abui of Peru (Lucuma Caimito), and those of two Mauritian species of Imbricaria. The genus Bassta contains B. Parkii, the Butter-tree of Park, which produces the Shea Butter of West Africa; B. butyracea and B. lungifolia, Indian Butter- trees, which make an excellent soap ; B. latifolia, the Mahoua of Bengal, from whose fleshy flowers an arrack is made, which is extensively drunk. The flowers of Mimusops Elengi yield a fragrant essence, and the seeds an oil much used by painters. The bark of different species of Mimusops, Achras and Bumelia is bitter, astringent and febrifuge. The seeds of Achras and Supota are aperient and diuretic. The fruit of the Maroccan Argania Sideroxylon is greedily eaten by cattle and goats, and the seeds which they pass are afterwards collected and crushed for the bland oil which they contain, and which rivals olive oil as an article of food and illumination; its wood is intensely hard, as is that of the Guiana Bullet-tree, and of various species of Dfimusops and Sideroaylon. Lastly, the Cow-tree of Para (Massaranduba) is probably a species of this family.—Ep. | CXXXVIIT. EBENACEA. 537 CXXXVII. EBENACEZ. (GuasACANES, partim, Jussiew.— EBENACEH, Ventenat.—Diosprrea, Duby.) Diospyros. Tlower-bud (mag.). Diospyros. Sterile stamen (mag.). Diospyros. Flower (mag.). Diospyros. V Ge f_ ANS ih Jos SILI Sterile pistil . 7 Efsty een (mag.). 7 ot hu \ \ Wnty N Diospyros. Diospyros. Diospyros. Transverse section of Diagram ¢. ovary (mag.). Ni Ny SX eS Silt Vague Diospyros. Diospyr'os. Diospyros. Diospyros. Calyx furnished with a Flower cut vertically. Vertical section of ovary. Diagram 9. Pilose disk (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). 538 CXXXVIII. EBENACEZ. Diospyros. Diospyros. Diospyros. if _ Diospyros. Fruit with persistent calyx Vertical section of fruit Transverse section of fruit Vertical section of seed (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). CoroLLaA monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, 3-7-lobed, estivation imbricate. Stamens inserted on the corolla or receptacle, equalling the corolla-lobes, or double or quadruple in number. Ovary free, of many 1—2-ovuled cells; OvULES pendulous, ana- tropous. Fruita berry. Empryo albuminous; RADICLE superior. TREES or SHRUBS with dense often very hard and black wood. Leaves alter- nate, coriaceous, entire, exstipulate. FLowrErs rarely 8, usually dicecious (ovary of 4 rudimentary, stamens of ? imperfect or 0); g¢ in many-flowered cymes; ? one- flowered by arrest of the lateral flowers ; pedicels jointed at the top. Canyx 3-6-fid, sub-equal, persistent. Coroua inserted on the receptacle, monopetalous, deciduous, urceolate, coriaceous, usually pubescent outside, glabrous within; limb 3-6-fid, eestivation imbricate-convolute. Stamens inserted at the bottom of the corolla, or sometimes on the receptacle, double the corolla-lobes in number, rarely quadruple, very rarely equal (Maba), and then alternate with them ; filaments free, or united in pairs below; anthers introrse, 2-celled, basifixed, lanceolate, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary sessile, 8-many-celled ; style rarely simple; stigmas simple or 2-fid; ovules solitary in each cell, or geminate, pendulous from the top of the inner angle of the cell, anatropous, raphe external. Burry globose or ovoid, more or less succulent, usually few-seeded from arrest. SEEDS inverted; testa membranous. Hmsryo axile, or oblique in a cartilaginous albumen, which is twice as long as the embryo; cotyledons foliaceous,. oval, nearly equal in length to the superior radicle. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Diospyros. * Royena. Euclea. Maba. Ebenacee were formerly united to Styracee: in both the corolla is 3-7-lobed, the stamens numerous and fascicled, the ovary many-celled, the fruit fleshy, the embryo albuminous and axile, the stem arbo- rescent, the leaves alternate and flowers axillary; but Styracee differ in their racemed flowers, epigynous or perigynous corolla, semi-inferior or inferior ovary, more numerous ovules, and fleshy albumen. The affinity of Ebenacee with Oleinee is founded on the hypogynous and regular corolla, many-celled ovary, geminate pendulous anatropous ovules, berried fruit, straight alouminous axile embryo, and woody stem. Oleinee differ in the [more or less] valvate estivation of the corolla, fleshy albumen, and opposite leaves. Ebenacee approach Ilicinee in the hypogyny and estivation of the corolla, many l-ovuled ovarian cells, pendulous anatropous ovule, fleshy fruit, straight albuminous embryo, woody stem, and alternate leaves; but in Zdicinee the corolla is nearly polypetalous and isostemonous; the fruit is a drupe, the embryo is minute at the top of the fleshy albumen, and the leaves are persistent. Planchon recognizes a certain relationship between Ebenacee and Camelliacee: they agree in the insertion and estivation of the CXXXIX. CYRILLEA. 589 corolla, numerous stamens, coherent filaments, many-celled ovary, pendulous anatropous ovules, fleshy fruit, albuminous embryo (of many genera), woody stem, alternate leaves, and often unisexual axillary flowers; but in Camelliacee the corolla is polypetalous or sub-polypetalous, and the stamens are very numerous. Ebenacee grow in the tropical [and sub-tropical] regions of Asia, South Africa, Australia and America; they are rare in the Mediterranean region. Ebenacee are less noticeable for the beauty of their flowers and the utility of their fruits or seeds than for the hardness and colour of their wood. Ebony is the product of Diospyros Ebenum, melanoxylon, Ebenaster, tomentosa, &c. [The best is the Mauritian, yielded by D. reticulata ; the next best that from the D. Ebenum.) The heart-wood of these trees is usually perfectly black, though sometimes marked with fawn-coloured lines; and its grain is so fine that when it is polished no-trace of woody fibre is perceptible. It is white when young, and darkens with age; the colour of the albwnum contrasting with that of the heart-wood. Some species of Diospyros have edible berries, as the D. Lotus of the Mediterranean region, D. Virginiana [the Persimon or Date Plum of the United States], and D. Kaki [of Japan and China], which are cultivated in the open air in European gardens, and the latter of which is much esteemed in China for its berries, which when mellow will bear comparison with our best apricots. [D. quesita, of Ceylon, yields the beautiful Calamander wood. The glutinous juice of the fruit of D. Embryopteris is extensively employed in caulking boats and coating fishing nets in India; it yields a powerful astringent used for tanning purposes. A spirituous liquor is distilled from the fruits of D. Virginiana, the bark of which is a bitter febrifuge.— Ep. ] CXXXIX CYRILLE 4. South American sHzuss. Luaves alternate, membranous, entire, exstipulate. Fiowers in terminal or axillary racemes. Cauyx 5-fid or -partite. Prraus 5, slightly united at the base, and with the filaments inserted on the receptacle, estivation contorted to left or right, sometimes convolute. Sramens 5 or 10, inserted with the petals; filaments subulate, dilated below the middle; anthers in- trorse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, [not inserted on a disk], 2-4- celled ; style short; stigma of 2 acute lobes, or sessile, peltate and obscurely 4-lobed ; ovules 1 or more in each cell, pendulous. Fruit either a fleshy 2-celled 2-valved 1-2-seeded capsule (Cyrilla), or a nearly dry drupe with 4 wings, 4 cells and 4 seeds (Cliftonia). Servs inverted. Emspryo straight, cylindric, in the axis of a fleshy albumen ; radicle superior. GENERA. Cyrilla. Cliftonia. Elliottia, Cyrillee approach Evicinee in their hypogynous isostemonous or diplostemonous corolla, their con- torted sstivation, many-celled ovary with pendulous ovules, usually capsular fruit, albuminous axile embryo, woody stem and alternate leaves; the principal difference is in their anthers being normal in structure. The same characters connect them with Iucinee, which have besides, as in Cyrilla, the petals connected at the base by the stamens, normal anthers, and drupaceous fruit; but in Cyrdlla the flowers are racemed, and the embryo more elongated. Finally, Cyrillee may be compared with Pittosporee : both have five hypogynous and isostemmonous petals, a many-celled ovary, a capsular or fleshy fruit, a woody stem and alternate leaves; but in Pitto- sporee the ovules are ascending, and the embryo is minute. [Cyrillee are all natives of the Southern States of North America, and have no known uses.—Ep.] 540 CXXXIX. CYRILLEA. Cyrilla. Flower (mag.). Cyrilla, Vertical section of flower Cyrilla. ~ Flower from which a petal has been removed to show the ovary (mag.). Cyrilla. Cyrilla, Cyrilla. Vertical section of fruit Transverse section of ovary Fruit (mag.). (mag.). (mag.), CXL. STYRACEA. 541 CXL. STYRACEL. (Guasacanea, partim, Jussiew.—StyRaces, Richard.—-Strracinea, Kunth.— Sryracacesz, A. D.C.) Styrax. 5 Styrax. Flower-bud Styraxz. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Seed (mag.). (mag,). p Styrax, Fruit (mag.). Styrax. Symplocos (Hopea tinctoria). _ Styraz. Transverse section of ovary Vertical section of flower. Fruit, cut (mag.). (mag.). 542 CXL. STYRACEA. CoROLLA monopetalous or sub-polypetalous, perigynous or epigynous. STAMENS inserted at the base of the corolla, free, or filaments cohering, definite or indefinite, 1-many-seriate. Ovary inferior or semi-inferior, of 2-5 2-many-ovuled cells ; ovuLES anatropous. Fruit usually fleshy —EmMBRryYo albwminous, awile. SHRUBS or SMALL TREES. Leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate. FLowrrs racemed or solitary, axillary, bracteate. Catyrx 5-4-lobed. Corona usually 5- (rarely 4-6- 7-) lobed, i.e. composed of 5-4—6-—7 petals usually scarcely cohering at the base, sometimes increased by an inner whorl of petals, adhering to the outer and alternating with them, [estivation various]. Stamens inserted at the base of the corolla, free, or filaments cohering, l-many-seriate, sometimes 8-10; sometimes numerous, pentadelphous or monadelphous the longest bundles or stamens alter- nating with the corolla-lobes ; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence introrse or lateral. Ovary inferior or semi-inferior, 5—2-celled, cells opposite to the calyx-lobes when they equal them in number; style simple; stigma small, capitate, lobed; ovules geminate, or many in each cell, all pendulous, or the lower horizontal or ascending, and the upper pendulous, anatropous. Fruit usually fleshy, nearly always 1-celled by arrest. Seeps 5-1, usually solitary. Emsryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen; cotyledons flat; radicle usually superior. : Trips I. Symproce#.— Corolla sub-polypetalous, estivation quincunxial. Stamens 1l-many-seriate 15-c, sometimes polyadelphous, sometimes 1-seriate, almost free, usually monadelphous. Anthers ovoid-globose. Qvules all pen- dulous. ONLY GENUS. Symplocos. Taiz II. Sryracez Proper.—Corolla 5-partite, wstivation convolute or sub- valvate. Stamens 1-seriate, 7-12; anthers elongated, adnate. Ovules, the lower horizontal or ascending, the upper pendulous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Styrax. * Halesia. [To the above A. De Candolle adds a third tribe :— Trisz IIT. Pampuiciem.—Corolla 5-fid or -partite, valvate. Stamens 5 or 10, connate at the base and adnate to the corolla; anthers elongate, tubular above. Ovary free; ovules erect, anatropous. South American trees. Pamphilia, Foveolaria.—Ep.] Styracee are near Ebenacee (see that family). There is also an affinity between Symplocee and. Camelliacee ; both have a woody stem, alternate leaves, sub-polypetalous or polypetalous corolla, and imbricate estivation ; the stamens are numerous and many-seriate, and the filaments polyadelphous; and in some genera of Cumelliacee the style is simple, the ovary semi-inferior, and the embryo albuminous. Styraceé proper present some analogy with Philadelphee, in the woody stem, axillary and. terminal flowers, free or nearly free petals, numerous stamens, inferior and many-celled ovary, and albuminous and axile embryo; but in Philadelphee the leaves are opposite and the fruit capsular. CXLI. JASMINE. 543 Styracee inhabit Asia and tropical America; there are a few in Japan, in the hotter parts of South America, and in the eastern Mediterranean region. [Many species of Symploce@ are Indian, and several temperate Hinialayan. ] Storax and Benzoin are two balsams, composed of an aromatic resin in combination with a volatile oil and an acid which crystallizes into needles, named Benzoic acid. These balsams, formerly adminis- tered internally as stimulants, are now only used externally. Storax flows spontaneously or from incisions in the stem of the Styrax officinale, a tree of the Mediterranean region ; and Benzoin is derived from the Styrax Benzoin, which grows in the Moluccas. Some species of Symplocos yield dyes, and S. Alstonia is used as tea in Central America. [Several species are employed as tea, and for dyeing yellow in ‘the Himalayas. ] CXLI. JASMINE. (JASMINEARUM genera, Jussieu.-—_JaSMINEH, Br.—JasMINACEa, Lindl.) CoRoLLa monopetalous, 5-8-fid, hypogynous, anisostemonous, estivation imbricate. STAMENS 2, inserted on the corolla. Ovary of two 1-2-ovuled cells; ovuLES collateral, ascending, anatropous. Fruit a berry or capsule. ALBUMEN disappearing when ripe. RaDICLE infertor.—StEM woody. Small TREES or SHRUBS, often twining or climbing. Lzaves opposite or alternate, 1-8-5—7-foliolate, exstipulate. FLowErs 8, regular or sub-regular, in a corymb or panicle; pedicels trichotomous, many-flowered. Cauyx 5-8-fid or -toothed, persistent. CoroLua hypogynous, monopetalous, hypocrateriform, 4—5-6-lobed, zstivation imbricate. StameEns 2, inserted on the corolla-tube, included, opposite to the 2 outer petals in the 4-lobed corollas; in the 5-lobed corollas, when one of the outer petals is doubled, one of the stamens is inserted between these two petals, and the other remains opposite to the single outer petal; in the 6-lobed corollas the same change takes place in the 2 staminiferous petals; filaments very short, or 0; anthers 2-celled, introrse, basifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, 2-celled ; style terminal, very short; stigma capitate or 2-lobed; ovules 1-2 in each cell, at first pendulous near the base of the septum, finally ascending, anatropous. Berry ‘didymous, often one-seeded by arrest (Jasminum), or a cordate 2-celled 2-partible capsule (Nyctanthes). SrEps erect, sub-compressed ; testa coriaceous, and endopleura thick; albumen at first copious, when ripe reduced to a thin membrane. HEmBryro straight ; cotyledons plano-convex, fleshy ; radzcle short, inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Menodora. Jasminum. Nyctanthes. Bolivaria. We have indicated the affinities of Jasminee with Oleinee and Verbenacee (see these families) ; they approach Apocynee in their climbing or twining stem, usually opposite exstipulate leaves, hypogynous staminiferous corolla, carpels cohering into a 2-celled ovary (as in Carissa), and dry or fleshy fruit; but Apocynee, besides the separation of the ovaries in most genera, differ in their milky juice, the isoste- mony and estivation of the corolla, and the persistence of the albumen. On the other hand, Jasminee approach Ebenacee in their woody stem, in the imbricate estivation of the corolla, basifixed anthers, 1-2-ovuled ovarian cells, fleshy fruit and compressed seeds ; differing in the diandrous flowers, erect ovules and absence of albumen. Jasminez inhabit the hot regions [and cool mountains] of Asia. Some are African, Australian and 544 CXLI. JASMINEA. Jessamine. Flower. lyo—~N WS) Jessamine. Diagram. Jessamine. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Jasminum grandifiorum. Jessamine. Jessamine. Corolla limb, Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Stigma (mag.). Jessamine. Jessamine. Jessamine. Jasminum fruticans. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Ovule (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Fruit. Oceunic, and a few inhabit the Mediterranean region. The genus Menodora alone is American [as is Bolivaria), ; Jasminee are prized for the elegance of their foliage and their sweet-scented flowers; their perfume, due to a volatile oil, is fixed by means of Ben-oil [Moringa pterygosperma], which dissolves and CXLII. OLEINEA. 545 preserves it, for the preparation of perfumes. The essence of Jessamine, so much used in perfumery, is prepared from the flowers of Jasminum Sambac, an Indian shrub, and of J. grandiflorum, or Spanish Jessamine. The J. officinale, cultivated in gardens, is a native of Asia; its flowers were formerly em- ployed in medicine as a nervine, aperient and emollient. The Nyctanthes Arbor-tristis is an Indian shrub, the flowers of which open in the evening, and fall at daybreak; whence its name of Somnambulist. [The tube of the corolla affords a beautiful but fugacious yellow dye. The flowers of J: Sambac are sacred to Vishnu. | CXLIT. OLEINE:. (JASMINEARUM genera, Jussieu.—OLEINEH ET FRAXINES, Martius.—OLEINE®, Link.—Ounaczea, Lindl.) ws Lilac. Diagram, Lilac. Fruit. Ash. Seed and funicle Common Ash. Flower (mag.) (mag.). Manna Ash. Lilac. Portion of thyrsus. Flower (mag.). E ee Ash. i lac. Lilac. Semi-septiferous an ise Gua ) Calyx oe Be (mag.y. deed ee Seed cut vertically. valve of fruit. Seed cut vertically, Vs ede Je NN 346 CXLIT. OLETNEA. Olive. Fruit cut, showing the stone, Olive. Ash. Ash. Olive. Olive. Berry cut vertically Fruit. Open fruit, (Olea europea.) Calyx and pistil. (mag.). CoRoLua 4-merous, monopetalous or sub-polypetalous, hypogynous, anisostemonous, estivation valvate. Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla. Ovary 2-celled ; OVULES pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a capsule, berry or drupe. RADIOLE superior.—StEM woody. LEAVES opposite, TREES or SHRUBS. LzavzES opposite, petioled, simple or rarely imparipinnate, exstipulate. FLOWERS 3, rarely dicecious and apetalous, in a raceme or trichotomous panicle, sometimes fascicled, pedicels opposite. Cantyx monosepalous, 4-lobed or -toothed, sometimes obsolete. Coroxtua hypogynous, of 4 petals united at the base in pairs by the filaments, or clearly gamopetalous, infundibuliform or sub-cam- panulate, estivation valvate, very rarely 0 (Ash, Olive). Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla and alternate with its lobes ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, 2-celled, cells alternating with the stamens; style simple or 0; stigma undivided or 2-fid; ovules collateral, pendulous from the top of the septum, rarely 3 with the 2 lateral arrested (Ash), sometimes numerous, 2-seriate (Forsythia), anatropous, raphe dorsal, FRuir various: either a drupe and often l-celled and -seeded (Olive), or a 2-celled berry (Privet), or a loculicidal capsule (Lilac), or an indehiscent samara prolonged above into a foliaceous wing (Ash). SEEDs pendulous, generally more or less compressed, EmBryo straight, in the axis of a thick fleshy or sub-horny albumen; cotyledons foliaceous; radicle cylindric, superior. Emsryo albuminous, axile ; Sus-orper I. Orzinex Vera2.—Fruit a drupe or berry, PRINCIPAL GHNERA. * Olea. * Chionanthus. Linociera. Notelawa. * Phillyrea. * Ligustrum. Sus-oRDErR II. Fraxine&.—-Fruit an indehiscent samara or a 2-valved loculicidal capsule. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Fraxinus. * Syringa, * Forsythia. * Fontanesia. CXLITT. SALVADORACEA. 547 Oleinee were formerly united with Jasmine: in both the stem is woody, the leaves opposite, the flowers diandrous and racemed or panicled, the ovary has two 1-2-ovuled cells, the ovule is anatropous, and the fruit capsular or fleshy ; but Jasmnce differ in the imbricate corolla-lobes, the basifixed anthers, the ascending ovule, and the albumen being reduced to a thin membrane when ripe. A relation has also been observed between Oleinee and Apocynee, both having a woody stem, opposite leaves, hypogynous stami- niferous corolla, valvate estivation in some, contorted in others, a 2-celled ovary (at least in Carissa), and an albuminous embryo. Finally, comparing Oleinee with Rubiacee, we find in common the opposite leaves, staminiferous corolla, valvate estivation, 2-celled ovary, pendulous ovules, albuminous embryo, and fleshy or dry fruit. Rubiacee principally differ in the epigynous and isostemonous corolla, and the stipulate or whorled leaves, The same observation applies to Caprifoliacee, which further differ in the imbricate zstivation of their corolla. Oleinee mostly inhabit the northern hemisphere. The Oleinee proper prefer the northern temperate and warm regions ; some are, however, tropical, and even extend beyond the tropic of Capricorn. [Olea occurs in New Zealand and South Africa, Notelea is Australian, and both Chionanthus and Linociera are American.] Fravinee all grow north of 28°, and Africa possesses none [except in Barbary and the Medi- terranean region]. Most Ashes are American; some are scattered over Europe and temperate Asia. Lilacs are natives of the Hast. The most useful species of this family is the Olive (Olea europea), which has spread from the East throughout the Mediterranean region. The fixed oil expressed from the pericarp of its drupe holds the first place among alimentary oils, The unripe drupe macerated in brine is eaten, as are those of some exotic species (O. americana, fragrans, &c.). The bark and leaves of the Olive, Privet (Ligustrum vulgare) and Phillyrea were formerly used as bitter-astringent medicines. The bark of the Common Ash (Fraxinus excelsior) is bitter, and has been proposed as a substitute for quinine. Manna is a sugary concreted juice, gathered in Sicily on two species of Ash (F. Ornus and rotundifolia) ; it exudes spontaneously from the puncture of a Cigala (Cicada Ornt), but its flow is induced by regular incisicns made in the bark during summer. Manna is almost entirely composed of mannite, a proximate principle, which rapidly decomposes; whence Manna, which when fresh is simply nutritious, becomes nauseous, and is employed asa purgative, a quality which disappears when the manna has been boiled for a long time. [Olive wood is extremely hard and durable. The flowers of O. fragrans are used to scent teas in China. Lilac bark is a renowned, febrifuge in certain malarious districts of France. Ash wood is well known as invaluable for its lightness, flexibility and strength.—Eb. ] . OXLIi. SALVADORACEZ, Lindl. Glabrous glaucous powdery sHRUBS; branches marked with transverse scars. Leaves opposite, petioled, entire, coriaceous, obscurely veined, furnished with 2 minute stipules. FLOWERS inconspicuous, in spicate paniculate racemes. CALYx small, 4-toothed, estivation imbricate. CoroLLa hypogynous, monopetalous, mem- branous, estivation imbricate. Sramens 4, very short, inserted on the corolla, uniting its lobes and alternate with them ; anthers 2-celled, introrse. Disk hypo- gynous,4-lobed. Ovary free, 2-celled ; stigma 2-lobed, sub-sessile ; ovules geminate, ascending, anatropous. Srxrps 4-1, erect [pendulous, Dobera and Monetia] ; testa pulpy, exalbuminous. Emsryo with fleshy plano-convex cotyledons and inferior radicle. ONLY GENUS. Monetia. Salvadora. Dobera. NN 2 548 CXLIV. APOCYNEA. Planchon has grouped with Salvadora the genera Monetia and Dobera, both of which are mono- petalous, hypogynous, tetrandrous, and have a 2-celled ovary, a berry with exalbuminous seeds, woody stem and opposite leaves, and which scarcely difter from Salvadora except in the dicecious flowers and pendulous ovule. This affinity is confirmed by their geographical distribution, which extends over the tropical and sub-tropical regions of the Old World. In fact, Monetia isfound from South Africa, through the Indian Peninsula and Ceylon, to Malacca; Salvedora from the coast of Benguela, through North Salvadora. Flower (mag.). Salvadora. | Flower cut vertically Salvadora persica. (mag.). Africa, to Palestine, Persia and India; and Dobera from Abyssinia and Arabia to the Indian Peninsula. As‘to the affinity, Gardner and Wight place Salvadoracee near Oleinee and Jasminee, and Planchon is also disposed to adopt this arrangement. The bark of the root of the Salvadora persica contains acrid and vesicant properties, and that of the stem is a tonic; its red berries are edible [aromatic and tasting like Cress], as are those of S. indica [in India they are not eaten], the leaves of which, like those of Senna, are purgative and vermifuge. This plant [according to Royle] is the Mustard-tree of the Jews, alluded to in the New Testament parables, CXLIV. APOCYNEZ. (ApocynEaRuM pars, A. L, de Jussieu.—Apocynna, R. Br.—Vincea, D.C.— Apocrnaces, Lindl.) CoROLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, isostemonous, wstivation contorted or valvate. STAMENS inserted on the corolla; POLLEN granular. CanPELs 2, distinct or cohering ; STYLE single. Fruir various. Empryo albuminous, very rarely exalbu- minous.—JUICE milky. LEAVES usually opposite or whorled. CXLIV. APOCYNEA. 549 Periwinkle. Periwinkle, Vertical section of flower (mag.). Open fellicle. Periwinkle. Pistil (mag.). Periwinkle, Periwinkle, Seed cut transversely (mag.). Diagram. f Periwitikle Stamen (mag.). Z Periwinkle. Periwinkle, ___ Periwinkle. Periwinkle, Periwinkle, Oleander, Ovaries and calyx Young Ripe fruit separated into feed, ventral face Seed cut vertically Stamen (mag.). fruit. 2 follicles. (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). TREES or SHRUBS, often climbing or perennial HERBS, generally with milky juice. LEaves opposite or whorled, rarely alternate (Plumiera, Rhazya, Lepinia), simple, entire, exstipulate, or with rudimentary gland-like or ciliiform stipules. FLowrrs ‘3, regular, terminal or axillary, in a corymboid cyme, rarely solitary. Catyx free, 5-tid or -partite, rarely 4-fid. Corona hypogynous, monopetalous, deciduous, in- fundibuliform or hypocrateriform, throat naked or furnished with scales, limb 5-4-fid-or -partite, eestivation contorted or valvate. Stamens inserted on the corolla- tube or throat, alternate with its segments; anthers introrse, 2-celled, ovoid, usually 550 CXLIV. APOCYNEA. acuminate or mucronate, often sagittate, sometimes slightly coherent, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen granular, applied directly to the stigma. CARPELS 2, sometimes distinct, sometimes cohering into a 2-1-celled ovary, sometimes 3-4, at first’ undi- vided, separating after flowering into 8 or 4 long stipitate ovaries, united at their tips by the persistent base of the style (Lepinia) ; style single, uniting the ovaries, usually thickened towards the top, often dilated into a disk below the stigma; stigma generally bifid; ovules usually numerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous. FRurr- various. SEEDS usually compressed, often comose. Emsryo straight; albumen cartilaginous or fleshy, sometimes scanty or 0; position and direction of the radicle various. Sus-orDER I. CarissEz.—Ovary 2-celled ; placentation on the septum. Fruit a berry. PRINCIPAL GENERA, Hancornia. Vahea, Melodinus. Carissa. Couma. Ambelania, Pacouria. Collophora. Carpodinus, Sus-orperR II. AvuamanpE#.—Ovary unilocular. Placentas 2, parietal. Cap- sule 2-valved. GENUS. * Allamanda. Svus-orper IIf. Opsioxyitu#.—Fruit fleshy. Drupes 2, 1 often aborted. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Tanghinia, Ophioxylon. * Cerbera, Ochrosia, Hunteria. Alyxia. Thevetia. Rauwolfia. Sus-orper IV. Evapooyne#.—Fruit with 2 follicles, sometimes fleshy, pulpy, generally dry, often reduced to one by abortion, rarely united into a capsule. PRINCIPAL GENERA, * Tabernemontana. * Lochnera. * Mandevillea. Lepinia. * Vinca, * Beaumontia. * Echites, * Plumiera. * Apocynum. * Gelsemium, Aspidosperma. Rhazya. * Nerium. Malonetia. Dipladenia. * Amsonia, * Wrightia. Strophanthus, Ureeola, [The following genera do not fall into any of the above defined sub-orders. Ovary 1-celled; placentas parietal Fruit a berry. — Willughbeia, Lan- dolphia.—Ep.] For the affinity of Apocynee with Logtniacee sev this family. They are only distinguished from Asclepiadee by the stamens, and from Gentianee by their milky juice, usually woody stem, and the distinct CXLV, ASCLEPIADEA. 551 ovaries of many genera. They are connected with Rubiacee through Loganiacee. They are allied to " Oleinee by their woody stem, opposite leaves, wstivation and hypogynous corolla, and by their genera with a 2-celled ovary, single style, anatropous ovule, dry or fleshy fruit, and albuminous embryo; but the Oleinee have an anisostemonous corolla, Apocynee principally inhabit the intertropical zone of the Old and New Worlds, especially Asia beyond the equator. They are [comparatively] rare in extra-tropical hot and temperate regions, Most of the species possess a milky juice, often rich in india-rubber (Collophora utilis); this juice is sometimes bitter and employed as a purgative or febrifuge, or depurative (Allamanda cathartica, Carissa aylopicron, Plumiera alba); sometimes acrid and very poisonous (Tanghinia veneniflua, Cerbera Ahouwai); sometimes mild, scarcely bitter, and simply laxative (Cerbera salutaris); finally, sometimes acid-sweet or unctuous, and much sought as food (Carissa Carandas, C. edulis, Carpodinus dulcis, Ambelania Pacourra, Couma, Tabernemontana utilis, &c.). [Other india-rubber yielding genera are Willughbeia in India, Vahea in Madagascar, Hancornia in Brazil, Urceolain the Malay Peninsula, and Landolphia in West Africa. Tan- ghinia, the Ordeal-tree of Madagascar, is the most poisonous of plants, a seed no larger than an almond suffices to kill twenty people. Oleander wood, flowers, and leavesare very poisonous; death has followed using its wood as meat-skewers; an infusion of its leaves is an active insecticide, and its bark a rat- poison; that of Wrightia antidysenterica is a valuable Indian astringent and febrifuge. W. tinctoria leaves yield an indigo, and W. tomentosa a yellow dye. Edible fruits are produced by Willughbeia edulis and Urceola elastica, The wood of Alstonia scholaris is a bitter powerful tonic, much used in India.—Ep. } CXLV. ASCLEPIADE A. (APOCYNEARUM pars, A.-L. de Jussiew.—ASCLEPIADEA, Jacquin —ASCLEPIADACEA, Lindl.) Corona hypogynous, regular, 5-fid, isostemonous, estivation usually contorted. Sramens inserted on the corolla, usually cohering in a tube; ANTHERS introrse, 2-4- celled ; POLLEN agglutinated in as many masses as there are cells, CARPELS 2; OVARIES distinct ; STYLES juwtaposed, united by a common stigma; OVULES pendulous, anatro- pous. Frurr follicular, Emsryo albwminous.—Leaves opposite. JuIcE milky. Woody, rarely herbaceous PLanrTs, usually climbing and milky ; stem and branches Asclepias. be Diagram, showing the felation of the Asclepias. Asclepi appendages to the anthers, and that __,, Asclepias. Stamen furnished. sclepiags of the anthers to the stigmatic cor- Pistil bearing pollen- with its Flower (mag). puscules, masses (mag.). appendages (mag.). 552 CXLV. ASCLEPIADEA. Cynanchum. Cynanchum. Pollen-masses pendent to the . ‘ Asclepias. Anther, inner face _ base of the stigmatic corpuscule Vincetoxicum. Seed (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Flower cut vertically (mag.). Periploca. Periploca. Anther, partly in profile Anther, dorsal face (mag.). {mag.). Periploca. Stamen after fertilization (mag.). Stapelia. Thick, aphyllous stem, with toothed angles, bearing an umbel of flowers. Stapelia. Stapelia europea, Periploca. Pollen-masses fixed to the top of Pollen formed of 4-pollen Flower (mag.). the stigmatic corpascule (mag.). granules (mag.). jointed, knotty, sometimes fleshy (Stapelia). Leaves opposite, rarely whorled or alternate, obsolete or rudimentary in the fleshy species, petioled, simple, entire, ex- stipulate, or with interpetiolar bristles. FLowrrs 3%, regular, very often in umbels or panicles, rarely in cymes or racemes, very rarely solitary ; peduncles axillary or interpetiolar. CaLyx free, 5-fid or -partite, estivation imbricate. CoroLia hypogy- nous, monopetalous, déciduous, campanulate, urceolate, hypocrateriform, infundibu- ‘CXLV. ASCLEPIADEZ. 553 liform or terete, tube and throat furnished within with scales; limb contorted- imbricate or rarely valvate in xstivation. Stamens 5, inserted at the bottom of the corolla, and alternate with its segments; filaments flattened, usually united in a tubular column surrounding the ovary, and furnished behind the anther with a crown with various appendages ; anthers introrse or lateral, 2-celled, generally cohering in a tube; cells back to back, parallel, sometimes divided by a septum, opening by a longitudinal or apical slit, rarely transverse (Gonolobus) ; pollen agglutinated into a mass; pollen-masses (pollinia) pendulous (Asclepias) or horizontal (Gonolobus) or erect (Stapelia), either one for each cell, or united in pairs belonging to two con- tiguous cells, fusiform, enveloped in an oily matter, and adhering to the glandular prominences of the stigma. Ovartzs 2, distinct, placentas nerviform, on ventral sutures; styles usually very short, closely appressed, and united by the common stigma; stigma with 5 rounded angles, their bases alternate with the anthers, and provided with cartilaginous corpuscules, or with a gland which retains the pollinia ; ovules numerous, anatropous, pendulous, multiseriate. FoLnicLes 2, sometimes 1 by arrest, on a placenta which detaches itself whenripe. SEEDS numerous, compressed, imbricate, often comose. Emsryo straight, in the axis of a fleshy albumen, rarely exalbuminous ; radicle superior. [the following arrangement is that of Decaisne, in De Candolle’s “ Pro- dromus.” Sub-order I. Purtetocez.—Filaments more or less distinct; anthers with 20-10 pollinia, free, or applied to the top of the stigma ; pollen of 83-4 grains. (Asiatic and African). *Peri- ‘ploca, Hemidesmus, Streptocaulon. Sub-order II, Szcamona.—Filaments coherent; anthers 4-celled; pollinia 20, applied in fours to the top of the corpuscules of the stigma. (Asiatic and African). Secamone, Toxo- carpus. Sub-order IIT. Euascuuriaprz.—Filaments coherent; anthers 2-celled; pollinia 10, fixed in pairs to the prominences of the stigma, separated by a longitudinal furrow. Division I. AstepHan#.—Throat of the corolla without scales. Staminal corona 0 (African and American). Astephanus, &e. Diviston IJ. MicxoLom#.—Throat of the corolla furnished with fleshy scales, Staminal crown 0. (African and Arabian). Microloma, &e. Division III. Hartostzmma.—Staminal crown simple, of 5 segments ; segments inserted at: ‘the base of the gynostegium, simple, entire or 2-fid. Metastelma, Roulinia, Acerates, Vince- toxicum, Haplostemma, &c. Division IV. Cxnocronz.—Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown simple, cup- -shaped or tubular, mouth sub-entire or lobed. Orthosia, *Cynoctonum, Holostemma, * Arauja, &e. Division V. SarcostemMua.—Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown usually double ; outer short, innate-lobed ; inner of 5 segments, which are fleshy or ligulate or more or less rounded and tumid. Calotropis, Pentatropis, Sarcostemma, Demia, &c. Drviston VI. Eusrecia.—Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown campanulate, double or triple ; segments more or less connate below, opposite or alternate, produced into a linear appendage, surrounding the sessile or stipitate gynostegium. Eustegia, Cynanchum, &e. 554 CXLV. ASCLEPIADEZ. Division VII. Asctertapz.—Throat of the corolla naked. Staminal crown of 5 segments ; segments concave or hooded, inserted at the base, rarely at the top, of the gynostegium, with often a ligulate appendage on the inner face, or thickened in the middle and then toothed at the side. Gomphocarpus, *Asclepias, &c. Division VIIT. Drrass#2.—Staminal column compound, of 2 opposite series, linear, equal or the outer ovate and minutely toothed. (America. Shrubs ; flowers small, hoary within). Ditassa, Tassadia, &c. Division IX. Oxvretan#.—Staminal crown adnate to the corolla-tube, tubular or of 5 segments; segments simple or toothed internally. Pollinia fixed to a broad geniculate process. Stigmatic capsule linear, often horned or spurred at the base; stigma long, often dilated, truncate or deeply 2—-7-fid. (Perennial twining American plants). *Oxypetalum, &c. Sub-order IV. Gonotopz.—Vilaments connate. Anthers 2-celled, dehiscence transverse. Pollinia 10, horizontal, fixed in pairs to a longitudinal bipartite furrow of the stigmatic process; tips usually pellucid and hidden under the depressed stigma, (Perennial twining American herbs). *Gonolobus, Fischeria, &c. Sub-order V. Sraretta.—Filaments connate; anthers usually terminated by a simple membrane. Pollinia 10, ascending or erect, fixed in pairs to the stigmatic process, opaque at both ends, or pellucid at the sides or above. (Twining plants, often fleshy herbs, of the Old World). - Drvision I. Peravutartz,—Pollinia opaque at both ends. Tylophora, Marsdenia, Pergu- laria, *Stephanotis, Gymnema, Sarcolobus, &c. Division II. Crrorsgiz.—Pollinia pellucid at the top or side. Leptadenta, Dischidia, * Hoya, *Ceropegia, Boucerosia, Huernia, * Stapelia, &c.—Ep.] Asclepiadee were formerly placed in the same family as Apocynee; the exceptional structure of the pollen and stigma, however, separates them, as do the usually coherent filaments. Periplocee, however, by their nearly free filaments connect the two families. Their affinity with Gentianee is less than that of Apocynee, some genera of which have their carpels united into a 1-2-celled ovary. Asclepiadee inhabit the same countries as Apocynee ; the fleshy species all belong to the Old World, and especially to South Africa. Their medicinal properties reside in their milky juice; some are emetics (Vincetoxicum officinale, Gomphocarpus crispus, Secamone emetica, &c.); others are purgative (Cynanchum monspeliense, Solenostemma Arghel) ; some are sudorifics (Hemidesmus indicus) ; the acrid milky juice of others is used to poison arrows (Gonolobus macrophyllus), or wolves (Periploca greca), whence the names of Wolf’s-bane.and Dog’s-bane, given to several species. In others, again, the milk has no acridity, and is alimentary (Gymnema lactiferum, the Cow-plant of Ceylon, and the Cape Oxystelma esculentum). [The Asclepias decumbens of Virginia causes perspiration without increase of animal heat, and is used in pleurisy. -A. twberosa is a mild cathartic ; A. curassavica is the well-known American Wild Ipecacuanha, an emetic and purgative. Zylophora asthmatica is one of the most useful medicines in India as a cure for dysentery. Sarcostemma glaucum is the Ipecacuanha of Venezuela. Cynanchum acutum is the Montpellier Scammony. Calotropis gigantea yields Mudar, a celebrated Indian drug, a tonic, alterative and pur- gative ; the root of Hemidesmus indicus is in no less repute as a substitute for Sarsaparilla. Some Indian species yield most tenacious fibres, as Marsdenia tenacissima, Orthanthera viminea, and Calotropis gigantea ; others dyes, as Marsdenia tinctoria; and, lastly, others a good Caoutchouc.] CXLVI. LOGANIACE. 555 CXLVI. LOGANIACEZ.. (Locaniea#, R. Br.—Porauies, Martius.—Srrycunes, D.O.— STRYCHNACES, Blume.—LoGaNIacEa, PoTaniacea ET APOCYNEARUM pars, Lindl.) Logania, Logania. ¢ flower (mag.). @ flower cut vertically (mag.). Logania, inane & flower cat vertically (mag.). Capsule (mag.). gieeceaicsa Seat Logania neriifolta, Logania. Diagram. Pistil (mag.). CoroLLta monopetalous, hypogynous, regular, generally isostemonous, estivation valvate, contorted or convolute. Stamuns inserted on the corolla. Ovary of 2-4 1- or many-ovuled cells; OVULES anatropous or semi-anatropous. Emsryo albuminous. — LEAVES opposite. Stem woody, rarely herbaceous. Leaves opposite, stipulate, or exstipulate when the dilated and connate bases of the petioles embrace the stem, with a short some- times obsolete border ; stipules adnate on both sides to the petioles, or free and inter- petiolar, or cohering in a sheath, or axillary, dorsally adnate to the base of the petiole. Fuowsrs %, regular, very rarely anisostemonous, axillary and solitary, or racemose or corymbose; sometimes in a terminal corymb or panicle. Catyx mono- sepalous with valvate estivation, or of 4-5 free imbricate sepals. CoroLLa hypo- Logania. 556 CXLVI. LOGANIACE. Seed, ventral ne (CO Ly) Seed, dorsal face Seed cut vertically Fagrea. Fagrea. (mag.). (mag.). Diagram. Ovule (mag.). Logania. Seed cut transversely (mag.). Fagrea. Transverse section of i Fagrea. anther, showing the volu- Fagrea. Anther, dorsal face minous connective Transverse section of ovary (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Fagrea. Pistil (mag.). Desfontainea. 7 Stamen with volumi- Desfontainea, Desfontainea spinosa. Desfontainea, hous connective Placenta cut transversely, Desfontainea. Flower (mag.). Diagram. (mag.). bearing 4 ovules (mag.). Berry (mag.). gynous, monopetalous, rotate, campanulate or infundibuliform, limb 5-4-10-fid, zstivation valvate contorted or convolute. Svamens inserted on the corolla-tube or throat, alternate in the 4-5-fid corolla, opposite in the 10-fid corolla; filaments filiform or subulate; anthers introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary superior, 2—4-celled ; style filiform, simple; stigma capitate or peltate or bilobed; ovules numerous, semi-anatropous, attached to the septum, or ascending from the base of the cell, rarely solitary, and peltate by their ventral face, very rarely erect at the base of the cells and anatropous (Gertnera). Fruit capsular, septicidally or septifragally 2-valved, or of 2 cocci with transverse dehiscence ; sometimes a berry or drupe. SEEDS numerous or solitary, sometimes winged. Empryo straight, in the axis or base of a fleshy or cartilaginous albumen ; radicle inferior or vague. [The following is Mr. Bentham’s classification of the Loganiacee (Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. i. 88) :— CXLVI. LOGANIACEA. 557 Trise I. Awrontzg.—Ovules numerous in the ovarian cells. Seeds winged. Antonia, Usteria, &c. Tripe IIT. Evntocaniza.—Ovules numerous in the ovarian cells. Fruit capsular. Seeds naked or hardly winged. Spigelia, Mitreola, Mistrasacme, Logania, Nuxia, Buddleia. Trips III, Facraez.—Ovules numerous in the ovarian cells. Fruit a berry. Desfontainen, Fagrea, Strychnos, &e. Trisz IV. Gartyerez.—Ovules solitary, rarely geminate in the ovarian cells. Gardneria, Gerinera, &e.] Loganiacee are very closely allied to Rubiacee (see this family). They approach Gentianee in the opposite and entire leaves, the insertion, estivation and isostemony of the corolla, the capsular fruit, and the presence of albumen; but Gtentianee differ in the 1- or incompletely 2-celled ovary, anatropous ovules and exstipulate leaves. The affinities and differences are the same in Apocynee, whose fruit, like that of Loganiacee, is a capsule, berry, or drupe; but they are distinguished by their milky juice, the always isostemonous corolla, and numerous genera with free carpels. The little group of Desfontainee also approaches Loganiacee, of which it has nearly all the characters; but its estivation is contorted, the placentation is parietal, and the leaves are always exstipulate. Loganiacee are scattered over the tropical regions of Asia, Africa and America, and extra-tropical Australia. Most Loganiacee have a very bitter juice. The species of Strychnos contain in the bark of their root and in their seeds two alkaloids (strychnine and brucine), combined with a peculiar acid (igasuric acid), principles which are extremely energetic; their action on the nervous system is most powerful, whether as invaluable medicines or as mortal poisons. A decoction of the root of S. Tieuté is the tjettek, with which the Javanese poison their arrows; and which, when taken internally, also acts as a poison, but less rapidly than when absorbed through the veins. The natives of South America also use two species of Strychnos to poison their arrows; this poison, called curare, is prepared by mixing the juice of the bark with pepper, the Indian berry, and other acrid plants, and is preserved in little vases of baked earth. It is supposed that the curare acts as a poison only through the blood, and that it may be swallowed with- out inconvenience; it is certain that chemists have found no alkaloid in it. The seeds of 8. Nux vomica act as a powerful excitant of the spinal cord and nerves, and stimulate the functions of the organs of volun- tary motion, in cases of paralysis which do not proceed from injury ‘to the brain, for which the seed itself, or an extract, or its alkaloid, strychnine, are employed. Spigehia anthelmintica, an American plant, very poisonous in its fresh state, is innocuous when dry, and is a successful vermifuge. S. marylandica is a less active but also useful vermifuge. [Strychnos pseudo-quina is a reputed "Brazilian febrifuge, and yields Copalche bark. SS, Ignatia yields the Ignatius Bean of India, used as a remedy for cholera. 8S. potatorum yields the celebrated Clearing Nut of India, which clarifies foul water when this is put in a vessel of which the inside has heen rubbed with it. ] Ge Or oo CXLVII. GENTIANEA. CXLVII. GENTIANEZ. « (GENTIANEA, Jussieu.—GENTIANACES, Lindl.) CoRoLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, estivation contorted or indupli- cate, 5-4-6-8-fid. Ovary 1- or sub-2-celled; ovULES ©, anatropous, horizontal, placentation parietal. CaPsuLE dehiscing along the margins of the carpels. EMBRYO albuminous. Annual or perennial HERBS, sometimes woody below, rarely throughout, sometimes climbing, usually glabrous, juice watery. Leaves opposite, sometimes whorled, very Gentian (Gentiana acaulis). Flower, Exythroea Centaurium. Fruit. Erythrea. Erythrcea. Flower (mag.), Corolla and andreecium laid open (mag,). Gentian, Seed (mag.). Erythreea, Transverse section 7 Erythrea. of ovary with two in- Erythreea Genti 5 Gentian. ‘7 entian. Calyx (mag.). complete cells (mag.)- Pistil (mag.), Flower cut vertically. Bced ae CXLVII. GENTIANES. 559 rarely alternate or rosulate, nearly always simple and entire, exstipulate. FLOWERS %, generally regular, terminal or axillary, inflorescence various. Catyx persistent, of 5-4 sepals, rarely 6-8, distinct or more or less cohering, wstivation valvate or contorted. CorotLa monopetalous, hypogynous, infundibuliform or hypocrateriform or sub-rotate ; throat naked or furnished with a delicate fringed ring ; limb naked or ciliate, or studded with glandular pits, estivation valvate or induplicate. SramEns inserted on the corolla-tube or -throat, alternate with its lobes; filaments equal or nearly so, bases rarely dilated and united into a ring; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dehiscence usually longitudinal, sometimes apical. CarpEns 2, connate into a 1- or more or less completely 2-celled ovary; style terminal, sometimes very short or wanting ; stigma bifid or bilamellate; ovules numerous, many-seriate, anatropous. CapsuLE 2-valved, usually placentiferous at the edges of the valves. SrEDS minute. EmsBryo minute, in the base of a fleshy copious albumen ; radicle near the hilum, nearly always centrifugal, [The following is Grisebach’s arrangement of Gentianew :— Trise I. Kugentianra.—Corollarlabes contorted, Albumen filling the cavity of the seed. —Leaves opposite, Sub-tribe 1, Curronizz.— showing the emb: . Cuscuta Cuscuta, cotled rand, Cuscuta minor (mag.). Diagram. Calyx and pistil (mag.), the albumen (mag.). ° - $ = The genus Cuscuta, which constitutes this little family, is separated from Conbitotaten filiform stems of a reddish or greenish-yellow colour, the absence of leaves, and its parasitism on other plants by means of suckers, by the [often] transverse dehiscence of its capsular or sometimes fleshy fruit, and by the acotyledonous embryo, which is coiled spirally 1ound the albumen. The flowers are in a head or spike, and are usually bracteate. only by its Cuscutee inhabit all hot and temperate regions, as parasites on the stems of many herbaceous or even woody plants, which they exhaust by absorbing their elaborated sap. The Small Dodder (C. minor) lives on Field Clover, Lucerne, Thyme, Broom, Furze, Heath, &c.; the C. densiflora infests Flax fields ; the Large Dodder (C. major) is parasitic on Nettles and Hops, and even invades the peduncles of the Vine enclosing them in its thread-like branches, whence the nai me of Bearded Grapes, given to the cluster whose nutriment it has appropriated. si = oma CLIV. BORRAGINEA. 569 CLIV. BORRAGINEL. (ASPERIFOLLA, L.— BorRaGiIned, Jussiew.— BORRAGINEE ET HELIOTROPICES, Schrader. —ARGUZIES ET BorRaGines, Link.—HHRETIACEZ ET BorRaGinaces, Lindl.— ASPERIFOLIA, Endlicher.) Borage. Lycopsis. Flower. Irregular flower (mag.). Borage. (Borrago officinalis.) Borage. Pistil (mag.). : Comfrey. é Myosotis. Myosotis. Carpel, entire und cut Pulmonaria officinalis, Fruit entire (mag.). Fruit cut vertically (mag.). vertically (u ag.). - 570 CLIV. BORRAGINEA. Cerinthe. Flower. Cerinthe. Pistil.. \ Comfrey. (Symphytum offcinate.) Comfrey. Flower (mag.). Cerinthe. Diagram. Ehretia. Pistil (mag.). Comfrey, Comfrey, Ehretia. — Flower cut vertically (mag.). Diagram, Andreecium and corolla Jaid open (mag.). Ehretia, : Pistil Comfrey. Ehreia. Ehretia, cut vertically Pistil and calyx cut vertically (mag.). Diagram Transverse section of ovary (mag.). * (mag.). CLIV. BORRAGINEA. 571 Cynoglossum. Bugloss, Bugloss. Fruit unequally developed (mag.). Flower (mag.). Fruit (mag.). Heliotrope. : ” CQ de halodes, Cynogloss Heliotrope. Andrecium and corolla laid open Heliotrope. * (Omphalodes verna.) Pistil (mag.). Flower (mag.). (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Tournefortia, Tournefortia. Tournefortia. Tournefortia. Heliotrope. Fruit Fruit cut vertically Fruit cut transversely Seed cut Carpel cut (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). CoROLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, estivation imbricate. STAMENS 5, inserted on the corolla. Ovary with 2 bipartite carpels; STYLE gynobasic; OVULES 4, appendiculate, anatropous or semi-anatropous. EmBryo usually exalbuminous ; RADICLE swperior.—INFLORESCENCE «@ scorpioid raceme. HERBS, SHRUBS or TREES, usually hispid. Leaves generally alternate, simple, entire, exstipulate. FLowErs 3,rarely ¢ 9,regular, sometimes irregular,-solitary in the axils of the leaves, or in panicles, corymbs, or terminal scorpioid unilateral racemes. OaLyx persistent, monosepalous, 4-5-partite. Coro~ua hypogynous, monopetalous, deciduous, tubular-infundibuliform, campanulate or rotate; throat naked, or furnished with hairs, scales or protuberances; limb 5-fid, estivation imbricate. Stamens 5, inserted on the tube or throat of the corolla, alternate with its divisions; anthers introrse, 2-celled, with longitudinal dehiscence, usually free, some- times slightly cohering at the base or top. CARPELS 2, antero-posterior, more or less distinct, with 2 more or less connected 1-ovuled cells, usually forming together a 4-lobed ovary, inserted on a central column (gynobase) formed by the thickened style- base at its union with the receptacle (yynophore); style either gynobasic or ter- minating the united carpels; ovules pendulous from the inner angle of the cell, 572 CLIV. BORRAGINEA. anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruir composed of 4 distinct or geminate nucules, or a drupe with 2-4 kernels. SzEps inverted, straight, or a little arched; albumen 0, or reduced to a fleshy layer. Emsryo straight or a little curved; radicle superior. [Borraginew have been thus classified by De Candolle :— Trizz I. Corpira.—Ovary undivided; style terminal (rarely 9), twice forked. Fruit indehiscent, usually fleshy, 4-seeded. Cotyledons longitudinally folded. Albumen 0. Shrubs or trees. See Corpiacen, p. 573. Tripe II], Esretinz.—Ovary undivided; style terminal, 2-lobed. Fruit indehiscent, 4. seeded. Cotyledons flat. Albumen scanty, fleshy. Shrubs or small trees. Hhretia, Tourne. fortia, &e.- Trize III. Heziorroprs.—Ovary several-celled; style terminal, simple. Fruit dry, entire, or separating into cocci. Albumen scanty or 0. Cotyledons flat. Heliotropium, Heliophytum, &c. Trips IV. Borracrz.—Ovary of 2 2-celled or 2-partite carpels; style ventral or basal. Fruit 2-4-partite. Seeds exalbuminous. Herbs, rarely shrubs. Sub-tribe 1. Crrinrnus.—Corolla regular, throat naked. Carpels 2, 2-celled. Nucules with a flat areole, seated on a flat torus. Cerinthe. Sub-tribe 2. Ecntz#.—Corolla irregular, throat naked. Carpels 4. Nucules distinct, with a flat imperforate areole, seated on a flat torus. Lobostemon, Echium, &c. Sub-tribe 38. Anciuszz.—Corolla regular, with scales under the middle of the lobes. Nucules 4, dehiscing transversely at the base, which hence appears perforate or excavated. Nonnea, Borrago, Symphytum, Anchusa, Lycopsis, &e. Sub-tribe 4. Lirnosrsrmez.—Corolla regular, with or without fornices. Nuciiles 4, distinct, 1-celled, with a minute flat imperforate base. Onosma, Moltkia, Inthospermum, Mertensia, Pulmonaria, Alkanna, Myosotis, &c. Sub-tribe 5. Cyrnoctossrz.—Corolla regular, with or without fornices. Nucules 4, usually echinate or winged, imperforate at the base, very obliquely inserted on the torus. Fritrichium, Echinospermum, Cynoglossum, Omphalodes, Mattia, Trichodesma, &c. Sub-tribe 6. RocnEtizz.—Corolla regular. Ovary of 2 1-celled 1-seeded carpels adnate to the style. Lvochelia.] Borrgginee approach Labiate and Verbenacee in the insertion and estivation of the corolla, arrangement of the carpels and style, anatropous ovules, nature of the fruit, and usually the absence of albumen ; but in Labiate and Verbenacee the corolla is very irregular, the stamens are didynamous, the ovules erect or ascending, the stem square, and the leaves opposite. There is also an affinity between the tribe Lhretiee and Cordiacee, founded on the insertion, regularity and isostemony of the corolla, the pendulous anatropous ovules, terminal bifid style, fleshy fruit, absent or scanty albumen, and alternate leaves; the diagnosis principally rests on the contorted zstivation of Cordiacee and their longi- tudinally folded cotyledons. Borraginee inhabit [chiefly] extra-tropical temperate regions, and especially the Mediterranean region and Central Asia. The tribe of Ehretiee is chiefly tropical. Many species contain a mucilage, to which is often added a bitter astringent principle, to which they owe their medi- cinal qualities. The root of the Comfrey (Symphytum officinale) is employed in cases of hemoptysis. The leaves of the Borage (Borrago officinalis) are filled with a viscous juice abounding in nitrates, whence their diuretic and sudorific properties. Cynoglossuim officinale, the poisonous smelling root of which was a reputed narcotic, is now only administered with opium. The following are no longer used :—Pulmonaria officinalis, of which the white spotted leaves, like a tubercled lung, were employed in lung diseases; CLV. CORDIACEA. 573 Viper’s Bugloss (Echium vulgare), the flowering tops of which were recommended for the bite of the viper ; Gromwell (Lithospermum officinale), commonly termed Pearlwort, on account of its hard and pearl-grey nucules, which were supposed to be of use in dissolving bladder-stones; and Heliotropium europeum, of which the bitter and salt leaves were applied to ulcers and warts. Tournefortia umbellatais still used in Mexico asa febrifuge. In tropical America and in India certain species of Tiaridium are used in herpetic affec- tions. Some Ehretiee have an edible fruit. Finally, the roots of several species of Anchusa, Onosma, Lithospermum, Arnebia, contain a red colouring matter, soluble in alcohol and fatty bodies, which ie em- ployed to colour certain unguents and other external applications. CLV. CORDIACEZ. (CorpiacEa, Br.—Corpiea, Dumortier.) Cordia. Cordia Gerascanthus. Flower-bud (mag.). Flower (mag.). C. Gerascanthus. 5 Pistil (mag.). C. Gerascanthus, Upright ovule (mag.). Cordia Myxe. Flower (mag.). C. Gerascanthus. C. (Myre). C. Myre, hax Cordia Gerascanthus. Transverse section of ovary Transverse section of drupe Pendent ovule * Flower cut vertically (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). 574 CLVI. NOLANEZ. C. (Myre). C. (Myxe). C. (Myxe). C. (Myre). C. (Myre). Fruit enveloped in Fruit deprived of the Kernel deprived of the Transverse section of the Embryo the calyx (mag.). calyx (mag.). pericarp (inag.). seed (mag.). (mag.). CoroLLa hypogynous, monopetalous, isostemonous, generally regular, cestivation contorted. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla. Ovary 4-8-celled ; ovULES appendicu- late or erect, anatropous. Fruit drupaceous. EmsBryo straight, exalbuminous ; cory- LEDONS longitudinally folded. / TREES or SHRUBS. Leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous, scabrous, exstipulate. Fuowers ¥,or g ?, terminal, in a panicle or corymb, sometimes in a more or less contracted spike, ebracteate. Cauyx persistent or accrescent, 4-toothed or 4—-5- partite. CoroLLa monopetalous, hypogynous, infundibuliform or campanulate, limb usually 5-fid, estivation convolute or contorted. SramEns inserted on the corolla- tube, alternate with its lobes ; filaments filiform or subulate; anthers 2-celled, dehis- cence longitudinal. Ovary free, 4-8-celled ; style terminal, dichotomous, or twice dichotomous atthe top ; stigmas 4 or 8; ovules solitary in each cell, appendiculate or erect, anatropous. Drops fleshy, with one bony 4-8-celled stone, or 1-celled by arrest. SzEDS with a membranous testa. Empryo exalbuminous, straight, with thick fleshy cotyledons, forming many contiguous longitudinal folds; radicle short. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cordia. Varronia. We have indicated the more or less real affinities between Cordiacee and Borraginee and Convolvu- lacee (which see). Cordiacee mostly inhabit the intertropical regions of the Old and New Worlds. The drupe of Cordia is mucilaginous, of a pleasant and slightly astringent taste, acid in some species. The cotyledons contain a mild oil. Cordia Myxa is an Asiatic tree, which has been cultivated in Egypt from time immemorial. The ancients employed its fruit as an emollient in affections of the lungs, and its bark in astringent gargles. C. Sebestene, a tree of the Antilles, possesses the same proper- ties. C. Rumphit produces a wood of a maroon brown, elegantly veined with black, and which smells like musk. CLVI. NOLANEZ:, (SonanacEaRum tribes, Dunal.—No.anea, (. Don.—Nouanacea, Endlicher.) Herbaceous or sub-woody prostrate Prants. Laaves alternate, geminate, entire. | Prepuncie 1-flowered, extra-axillary. Canyx campanulate, 5-partite, persistent, [valvate]. Coro~La hypogynous, monopetalous, infundibuliform ; limb folded, 5-10- CLVII. SOLANEA. or NI Oe NV. prostrata. Drupe, showing the gynobasal insertions Nolana. XN, prostrata. : Pericarp opened, Seed cut N. atriplicifolia. Nolana paradora, showing a seed (mag.), vertically (mag.). Pistil (mag.). lobed. Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla-tube, exserted. Ovaries numerous, in- serted on a fleshy disk, hypogynous, distinct, 1-6-celled; style solitary, central, basilar, simple ; stigma capitate ; ovules solitary, erect in each cell. Drupss distinct, fleshy, with a bony endocarp. Srxps reniform, compressed ; albwmen fleshy. EMBRYO filiform, annular or spiral; radicle inferior. This little order is formed by the genus Nolana, formerly placed by A. L. de Jussieu at the end of Borraginee on account of its distinct carpels and its gynobasic style; it approaches nearer to Solanee and Convoluulacee in the insertion, regularity, isostemony and estivation of the corolla, and the curved embryo; it is particularly close to Solanee in the alternate geminate leaves and the extra-axillary flowers ; it is separated from it by its distinct carpels, its gynobasic style and its drupaceous fruit. The species of the genus Nolana inhabit Chili and Peru. [Wolanee are now reduced to a tribe of Solunee with five genera, of which the chief are Nolana, Ali- brexta, and Dolia.—Ep.] CLVII. SOLANEZ. (Lurip#, L.—So.anza, Jussiew.—Souanacea, Bartling.) CoroLLa monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, estivation induplicate or con- torted. Stamens inserted on the corolla. Ovary with 2 many-ovuled antero-posterior cells, placentation septate; OVULES campylotropous. SEEDS compressed. HmMBRYO curved, albuminous. 576 CLVII. SOLANEA. Herbaceous or woody PLants with watery juice. Leaves alternate, the upper usually geminate, simple, exstipulate. FLowrrs 3%, often extra-axillary, with ebracteate pedicels. Canyx monosepalous, with 5 (rarely 6-4) segments, persistent. CoroLua hypogynous, monopetalous, more or less regular, rotate, campanulate, infundibuliform or hypocrateriform ; limb with 5, rarely 4-6 segments; estivation folded, contorted, induplicate or valvate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube, alternate with its segments ; anthers introrse, sometimes connivent, or even cohering at the top; cells opposite, parallel, dehiscence longitudinal or by an apical pore (Nightshade). CaRrprns 2, one antero-posterior, cohering into a 2-celled ovary; placentas thick, attached on the middle of the septum by a broad or linear surface, sometimes bipartite, the lobes separated by a false septum, which subdivides each cell, except at the top; style terminal, simple; stigma undivided or lobed; ovules very numerous, campylotropous. Fruit a septicidal (Tobacco), rarely loculicidal and septifragal (Datura) capsule, or a pyxidium (Henbane), or a pulpy (Nightshade) or dry (Pimento) berry. SEEDS numerous, compressed, hilum ventral; albwmen fleshy, copious. Empryo curved or annular; cotyledons semi-cylindric; radicle next the hilum, or vague. Tripe I. NICOTIANEA. Capsule 2-celled, septicidally 2-valved. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Fabiana. * Nierembergia. * Petunia. * Nicotiana. Tokacco. Diagram. » Tobacco. Flower cut vertically. Tobacco. ‘' Pistil Tobacco. Tobacco, ; Tobacco. surrounded by (Nicotiana Tabacum.) Seed, entire and cut longitudinally Tobacco, Dehiscent a glandular Flowers. (mag.). Fruit. capsule. ring (mag.). CLVIT. SOLANEA. 577 Trise Il. DATUREA. Capsule or berry incompletely 4-celled; primary septum bearing a placenta on each side, either on its centre, or near the parietal angle. ‘PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Datura. * Solandra. a — ae Datura Stramonium. Flower. : Datura. Flower cut vertically, Datura. Datura, Diagram. Seed, entire and cut longitudinally. Datura,. Capsule. PP 578 CLVIL SOLANEA. Trisz III. HYOSCYAMEA. Capsule 2-celled, dehiscence circumsciss. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hyoscyamus. Scopolia. Henbane. Fructiferous calyx (mag.). Henbane. Pistil (mag.). Henbane. Capsule opening transversely (pyxide). Henbane. Henbane. Henbane. Henbane. Seed, entire Seed cut Seed cut Henbane, Stamen (mag.). longitudinally (mag.). transversely (mag.). Diagram, ~ (mag.). seth Trine IV. SOLANEH! VERA. Berry 2- or more-celled, placentation central; rarely a capsule without valves. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Nicandra. Physalis. * Capsicum. Solanum. * Lycopersicum. Atropa. Mandragora. * Tochroma. * Lycium. Withania. Arnistus. Cyphomandra, CLVII. SOLANEA. 579 Solanum. Calyx and pistil (mag.). Mandragora. Flowers. Mandragora. .. Corolla and andreecium laid open. Belladonna, Corolla and androee Mandragora, Mandragora. cium laid open, Pistil. Flower cut vertically. Solanum. Bitter-sweet. Diagram. Flower (mag.). Belladonna, Belladonna. Belladonna. Belladonna. : Seed, entire and cut longitudinally (mag.). Flower. Pistil. Berry, PP? 580 CLVII. SOLANEA. Lycium, Lycium. _ Lycium. Lycium. Flower. Flowcr cut vertically. 2-labiate calyx (mag.). Berry. [To these tribes should be added :— : Trips V. Notanem.—See order Notaneg, p. 574. Tripe VI. Grasowskizz.—Carpels 2, 2-8-celled, united into a 2-partite or a 4-celled ovary ; ovules solitary in each cell. Grabowskia. Trisk VII. Tricuierzrz. Ovary 2-4-celled; ovules few in each cell. Fruit sub-glabrous, membranous, 2-4-celled, indehiscent ; placentas central, connate. Embryo spiral. (Spain.) Triguiera. Tripe VIII. Cestrinez.—See order Czstringa, p. 582. Trisge IX. Rerzez—Ovary 2-celled; fruit 2-celled, 2-valved. Seeds few; placentas on the middle of the septum. Lenchostema, Retzia. Triss X. Merrernicuiex.—Ovary 2-celled. Fruit a coriaceous 2-celled capsule, septi- fragal at the top, few-seeded. Seeds ascending, narrow, linear. (Tropical America.) Metternichia, Sessea.—Ev.] We have pointed out the affinities of Solanee with Convolvulacee (which see), They are near Pole- noniaceé in insertion, isostemony and imbrication of their corella, capsular fruit and albuminous embryo ; but Polemoniacee have a 3-celled ovary, axile placentation and straight embryo. The affinity is much closer between Solanece and Scrophularinee ; in both the ovary has two many-ovuled antero-posterior cells, the fruit is capsular or fleshy, the embryo is albuminous, and in some Scrophularinee it is bent as in Solanee. The diagnosis rests on the irregularity, the estiyation and the anisostemony of the corolla in Scrophularinee; and even this last difference disappears in some genera where there is a rudimentary fifth stamen. Solanee are mostly intertropical; they become rare in temperate regions, two species only (Solanum nigrum and S, Dulcamara) attaining high latitudes. The medicinal properties of this family reside in narcotic alkaline substances combined with an acrid principle. The principal medicinal Solanee are Belladonna, Stramonium and Henbane ; of these the roots and especially the leaves of Atropa Belladonna contain the alkaloid atropine, a most efficacious remedy for neuralgia and rheumatism. Belladonna further has a specific action on the muscular fibre, and is hence employed to dilate the pupil in diseases of the eyes, and to facilitate respiration in asthma and whooping-cough. The Mandragora, a genus allied to Belladonna, and possessing the same properties, was formerly used by sorcerers to produce hallucination in their dupes. The Henbane (Hyoscyamus niger) owes its narcotic virtues, which are, however, less energetic than those of Belladonna, to the alkaloid hyoscyamine. Stramonium seeds (Datura Stramonium) [and those of D. Tutula and Metel] contain the alkaloid daturine; these are highly narcotic, and were formerly employed by magicians to produce fan- tastic visions, and by thieves to stupefy their victims. The American genus Micotzana cont.ins several species used for Tobacco; the chief of these, CLVII. SOLANEA. 581 NV. Tabacum, was employed by the Caribbeans as a sedative, and called tabaco or petun, according as they smoked or snuffed it. It was introduced, about .1520, into Portugal and Spain by Doctor Hernandez of Toledo ; into Italy by Tornabon and the Catdinal de Sainte-Croix; into England by Captain Drake, and into Fred by André Thevet, a gray friar. It was through jiein Nicot, ambassador at Lisbon, that Tobacco first acquired its popularity ; he sent to Queen Catharine de Medicis, together with some Tobacco seeds, a little box full of powdered Tobacco; the queen acquired a taste for it, and the plant: was thence called Nicotian and Herbe @ la Reine. The Abbé Jacques Gohory, the author of the first book written in France on Tobacco, proposed to call it Catherinaire or Médicée, to record the name of Medicis and the medicinal virtues of the plant; but the name of Nicot superseded these, and botanists have perpetuated it in the genus Nicotiana. During the latter half of the sixteenth century the sovereigns of Europe, of Persia and of Turkey, vainly endeavoured, by more or less severe measures, to stem the increasing popular ity of Tobacco; but in the following century, perceiving that its popularity might be made the means of raising a revenue, they tolerated its use and either heavily taxed it, or reserved. to themselves the monopoly of it. It was in 1621 that the French government first put a duty on Tobacco of forty sols the quintal (less than five centimes the kilogramme). In 1674 the monopoly of Tobacco was granted to the farmer- general of taxes: he received in 1697, 250,000 livres of Tours; in 1718, four millions; in 1730, eight millions; in 1789, thirty-seven millions. The office was suppressed in 1791. From 180] to 1804 this tax produced annually about 4,800,000 francs. The government monopoly was re-established in 1811, and from 1814 to 1844 Tobacco yielded aclear profit of Li 625,000,000 francs, an average of fifty four milliania yearly ; and in 1840 seventy-five millions, From 1844 to 1864 the profit was two thousand millions ; an increase so rapid that Tobacco, snuffed, smoked and chewed, will probably in a few years yield double the revenue it naw does. Tobacco is sometimes used medicinally, but only externally ; its properties are those of other poisonous Solanee, and are due to a peculiar and extremely poisonous alkaloid, named nicotine. [Tobacco-oil is one of the most deadly poisons ]. The N. rustica, also a native of America, i is employed in the same way as N. Tabacum. The Winter Cherry (Physalis Alhekengi) i is a European plant of which the fruit, enclosed in a red accrescent calyx, is a diuretic.. The Chili (Capsicum annuum), an Indian annual, beers @ sub-succulent berry with an acrid [burning] principle, hence much used as a condiment in all countries. Cayenne Pepper, [the ground fruit of] a sub-woody Capsicum, is a much more powerful excitant. The Tomato, or Love Apple (Lycopersicum esculentum), now cultivated everywhere, is a bright red tropical American fruit, filled with an orange acid pulp, much used as a vegetable. The genus Solanum (Nightshade), which gives its name to the order, comprises nearly twice as many species as the other Solanee. The Bitter-sweet (S. Duleamara), an indigenous shrub, the bitter stem of which leaves a mild taste in the mouth, is a depurative in cutaneous disorders. The species of Solanwn all contain an emetic and narcotic allied (solanine), which in the Black Nightshade (S. nigr um), small herb with a poisonous smell, common near habitations,. and in many exotic species (S. guineense, S. pterocaulon), is neutralized by an acid and diluted by a mucilage; owing to these the Nightshades, after being boiled to remove the poisonous odour, are employed like Spinach in tropical regions, under the name of brédes. [In Eng- land both S, Dulcamara and S. nigrum are regarded as very dangerous plants]. The Brinjal, Aubergine or Egg-plant of Asia (iS. Melongena), now cultivated in Europe, bears a large ovoid violet or yellowish fruit with a white flesh, which i is edible when cooked; as iy that of S. oviferum, which resembles a hen’s egg. Of all the Solanee the most useful to man is the Potato (S. éuberosum), a native of the Cordilleras of Peru and Ohili, and now cultivated throughout the world. Besides the agreeable wholesome tubers, its starch yields a cheap sugar and alcohol. The tuber is the only edible part of the Potato plant; the leaves, fruit, and even the buds which spring from the eyes of the Potato contain solanine, and are narcotic. [The fruits of seyeral are not only edible, but favourite articles of focd; as those of S, lactniatum, the Kangaroo Apple of ‘Australia ; S, quitoense, the Narangitas de Quito (Quito Orange), and others.—Ep.] 582 CLVIII. CESTRINEA. CLVUI. CESTRINE. (SonanzaRuM genus, A.-L. de Jussiew.—-CESTRINE&, Sendin.—CESTRACEZ, - Lindl.—Sotanacearvum tribes, Endlicher.) Cestrum. : Berry cut ver- tically (mag.). Cestrum. Céstrum. Ovule (mag.), Embryo (mag.). Cestrum. Cestrum Parqui. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Cestrum, Seed (mag.). Cestrum. Cestrum. Cestrum. Cestrum. Cestrum. Calyx and ovary Ovary cut ver- Ovary cut trans- Seed cut ver- Diagram. (mag.). tically (mag.). versely(mag.). tically (mag.). CoRoLLA monopetalous, hypogynous, isostemonous, estivation induplicate. STAMENS inserted on the corolla. Ovary with 2 many-ovuled antero-posterior cells; PLACENTE on the septum. OVULES semi-anatropous. FRUIT a capsule or berry. SEEDS ovoid. Emsryo straight, albuminous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cestrum. Habrothamnus. Vestia. CLIX. SCROPHULARINE. 583 This little family, detached from Solanee, only differs in the straight embryo and foliaceous cotyle- dons. It is almost comprised in the tropical American genus Cestrum. Some are cultivated in Europe ; as C. diurnum, the flowers of which are odorous by day; C. vespertinum, with a violet corolla, which: exhales an odour of vanilla; and C. nocturnwmn, the greenish flowers of which are odorous only at night. [Their properties are narcotic and diuretic. } CLIX. SCROPHULARINE. (PEDICULARES ET SCROPHULARLH, Jussiew.— RHINANTHOIDE ET PERSONAT#, Ventenat. —RHINANTHACES ET PERSONATH, Jussiewu—SCROPHULARINES, Br.—ScRoPHU- LARIACE&, Lindl.) ‘Snapdragon. Snapdragon. Flower cut vertically. Diagram, Snapdragon. : Upper lip and Snapdragon. androecium, Upper lip with the rudimentary stamen. Snapdragon, Stamen (mag.). ae Snapdragon, Snapdragon, Snapdragon. Snapdragon. Snapdragon. Seed, entire Capsule ee at the Ovary cut traus- Ovary cut Pistil and cut ver- top by three valyuies. versely (mag.). vertically (mag.). (mag.), tically (mag,). 584 CLIX. SCROPHULARINE. Linaria. Diagram. Linaria, Pistil and part of calyx. Tinaria. | Linaria, Flower cut vertically Lower lip and Linaria. (mag.). androecium. Seed (mag.), Linaria, Seed cut perpen- dicularly to its surface (mag.). Linaria, Capsule opening irregu- larly at the top (mag.). Paulownia. Placenta, dorsal face, Paulownia. Placenta, ventral face. Paulownia. Placentiferous valve. Paulownia. Seed cut trans- versely (mag.). Paulownia, Valve without placenta, Paulowniq. Seed (mag.) Foxglove. Flower. CLIX. SCROPHULARINEA. 585 Veronica. Flower (mag.), Scrophularia. Flower (mag.). Scrophularia, Flower cut vertically (mag.). oa % YW Ge Scrophularia, Diagram, Scrophularia, Pistil (mag.). Veronica. Pistil (mag.). Scrophularta. Capsule opening by septicidal dehiscence. Veronica. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Veronica. Seed (mag.). Veronica, Veronica, Scrophularia. Scrophularia. Veronica. Capsule Vertical sections of Transverse section of Seed, entire and cut Calyx and pistil. (mag.). seed (mag.). ovary (mag.). vertically (mag.). CoroLua hypogynous, monopetalous, more or less irregular, anisostemonous, estivation ‘wmbricate. Stamens 4, didynamous, or 2 inserted, on the corolla. Ovary with 2.antero- ~~ posterior cells, placenta on the septum; OVULES numerous and anatropous, or definite and semi-anatropous. Fruit capsular, rarely fleshy. Hupryo albuminous. 586 CLIX. SCROPHULARINEA. HERBS or UNDERSHRUBS or sHRUBS. Leaves alternate, opposite or whorled, simple, exstipulate. FLowrrs y, more or less irregular; inflorescence various. Catyx persistent, of 4-5 free or cohering sepals. Coronna hypogynous, mono- petalous, tube sometimes gibbous or spurred at the base; limb irregular, rarely sub- regular, campanulate, rotate or bilabiate, upper lip bilobed, lower trilobed; estiva- tion imbricate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube, normally as many as and alternate with its lobes, but often fewer, the posterior being absent or rudi- mentary, the other 4 being didynamous; sometimes the 2 anterior are, like the posterior, sterile or wanting; anthers 2-celled, often 1-celled by the confluence of the sutures across the top of the connective. CaRPELs 2, antero-posterior, cohering into a 2- (rarely 1-) celled ovary ; style terminal, rarely bifid at the top ; stigma often bilobed; ovules numerous, generally anatropous, rarely semi-anatropous. Froit generally a capsule, very rarely a berry. CapsuLE sometimes loculicidally, septici- dally or septifragally 2-valved ; valves undivided, bifid or bipartite, sometimes opening at the top by 2-3 valvules, or operculate. Srxrps horizontal, ascending or pendu- lous; hilwm basilar, rarely ventral. Emsryo straight or a little curved, whitish or violet, in the axis of a fleshy or cartilaginous albumen. Sus-orDER I, SALPIGLOSSIDEA, Bentham. Corolla folded or imbricate in estivation, the two posterior lobes placed outside the others. Inflorescence definite from the first. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Anthocercis. *Browallia. Brunsfelsia. *Salpiglossis. *Schizanthus, Sus-orper Il. ANTIRRHINIDEA, Bentham. Corolla imbricate in estivation, bilabiate, the posterior or upper lip placed out- side the lower. Inflorescence completely indefinite or mixed. [The following tribes are established by Bentham :— Tribe I. Catcrotarms#.—Corolla 2-lobed; lobes entire, concave. Calyx valvate, 4-fid. Stamens declinate. Leaves opposite or whorled. -Inflorescence composite. *Calceolaria. Tripe II. Verpascez.—See order VERBASCES, p. 588. Trisz II]. Hemmmeripes. Corolla rotate, rarely tubular, 2-lipped, gibbous, saccate or spurred. Capsule 2-valved. Leaves (or the lower only) opposite. Inflorescence centripetal, uniform. *Alonsoa, Angelonia, Diascia, Hemimeris, *Nemesia, &e. Trize TV. Anrirrasinrx.—Corolla tubular, often saccate or spurred. Capsule dehiscing by pores. Leaves, lower or all opposite or whorled. Inflorescence centripetal, uniform. *Zinaria, * Antirrhinum, *Maurandia, *Lophospermum, &e. Tripz V. CaEetonsa.—Corolla tubular, not saccate or spurred. Capsule 2—4-valved, rarely an indehiscent berry. Inflorescence composite. Calyx imbricate. Phygelius, *Paulownia, *Scrophularia, *Chelone, *Penstemon, Russelia, &e. CLIX. SCROPHULARINEA. 587 Trisze VI. Escopspir#.—Corolla tubular, not saccate nor spurred. Capsule 2-valved. Leaves, all or the lower only opposite. Inflorescence centripetal, peduncles with opposite bracts. Calyx broad, lobes valvate. ZEscobedia, Melasma, Alectra. Trisz VII. Grationez.—Corolla tubular, not saccate nor spurred. Capsule 2-valved, rarely indehiscent. Inflorescence centripetal, uniform (composite in Manulea). Calyx-lobes imbricate. Fruit. Stone. sash see Eleeagnus. Eleagnus. Vertical section of young Transverse section of young fruit (mag.). fruit (mag.). Eleeagnus. Eleagnius. a. Fleshy part of calycinal tube ; b. Bony part of calycinal tube, Ovary eae perianth Seed cut vertically resembling stone; c, Cellular part interposed; d. Pericarp; e. Testa ; cut verticlly. (mag.). Jf. Embryo. CXCI. PROTEACEA. 661 nearly basal, ascending, sessile or shortly funicled. Furr indehiscent, enclosed in the drupe-like calyx-tube, which is fleshy outside and bony within. Sexp as- cending, testa membranous or cartilaginous, hilum basilar, raphe projecting, chalaza apical ; albumen 0, or very thin. Hmsryo straight, axile; cotyledons thick; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Hippophaé. * Shepherdia. * Hleagnus. Conuleum. Eleagnee are very near Proteacee (which see). They approach Santalacec, but these differ in their really adherent ovary and the ovules. We have indicated the affinity between Eleagnee and Thymelee under that family. Eleagnee form a small family, chiefly natives of the mountains of tropical and sub-tropical Asia; a few species inhabit Europe, the Mediterranean region, and North America. They are very rare in tropical America, and entirely absent in south temperate latitudes. The fleshy base of the perianth, enveloping the fruit of Eleagnus, contains free malic acid, which renders the fruit of some species edible, as the Zinzeyd (£. hortensis and orientalis) in Persia, and £. arborea and conferta in India. The fruit of Zippophaé rhamnoides, an indigenous [French] shrub, is acid _and resinous tasted; though described as very poisonous, the Finns are said to use it as a seasoning for fish. It is cultivated for its running roots and thorny close and interlaced branches, which form hedges and bind the sands. The balsamic flower of Elgagnus anyustifolia, commonly called Bohemian Olive, is pre- scribed in many parts of South Europe for malignant fevers, CXCI. PROTEACEZ. (PRotes, Jussiew.—PROTEACES, Br.) Banksia quercifolia, Fructiferous cone. CXCI. PROTEACEA. nN i = \oceJ | Banksia. —— ; Part of cone cut transversely, Diagram, showing the position of the Banksia, natural size. flowers and scales. Stigma. Banksia, Transverse section of flower-bud (mag.). Banksia. False septum of a follicle. Banksia. Banksta. Flower cut vertically Flower-bud seen Banksia. (mag.). in profile. Inflorescence, natural size. Banksia. Sepal and stamen (mag.). Banksia. Transverse section of Over ys Grevillea. Flower-bud cut erm 4 vertically. Banksia. Banksia. & Ovary and hypogy- Ovary cut ver- = nous scales (mag.). tically (mag.). = es =z —s 2 =z = aoe Zz Grevillea. 3 Transverse Zz section of a Banksia. Zz flower-bud Embryo, entire and cut veit'cally Zz (mag.). z Z Stenocarpus, Seed laid open, showing the embryo clothed Stenocarpus. with a mem- Banksia, Seed from which a part brane, and with Grevillea. Banksia. Fruit cut of the outer membrane its outer integu- Hypogynous vertically. as been removed. ments (mag.). Stenocarpus. Fruit (mag.). gland. Seed, CXCI. PROTEACEA. 663 Se $ — = Grevillea. Pollen. 6 @ 9 Grevillea, Grevillea. Grevillea. Transverse section of imbryo, entire and cut Grevillea, Diagrain. embryo. longitudinally (mag.). Fruit. Friowers usually ¥, 4-merous. PrRianvH simple, estivation valvate. StTAMENS perigynous, equal and opposite to the sepals. Ovany free, 1-celled, 1-o0 -ovuled ; ovULES anatropous or orthotropous, micropyle. always inferior. Fruit a nut or follicle, 1-c -seeded. SEED exalbuminous; RADICLE inferior. SHRUBS, TREES, very rarely HERBS. LeEaveEs scattered, rarely opposite or whorled, usually coriaceous, persistent, simple, entire or often toothed or variously laciniate, or pinnatisect or pinnate, sometimes polymorphous on the same plant; stipules 0. FLowERS 3, rarely diclinous, terminal or axillary, in a head, spike, fascicle, umbel, raceme or panicle, rarely axillary and solitary, white yellow or red, very rarely blue or green, some abundantly nectariferous; capitula and spikes fur- nished with imbricate bracts, sometimes with a general involucre; rachis or recep- tacle usually thick, conical spheroidal or cylindric, alveolate, furfuraceous or velvety, rarely naked; pedicels geminate or solitary in the axil of a bract. Prrianra simple (caLyx), coriaceous, coloured or herbaceous, regular or irregular, marcescent or deciduous, usually pubescent outside; sepals 4, linear or spathulate, valvate in estivation, or imbricate at the top, spreading or connivent, or united into a tube usually split on one side; limb sometimes closed and retaining the stigma, some- times 4-fid, regular or 1-2-labiate, lobes reflexed plane or concave.. Stamens 4 (sometimes 1 arrested), opposite to the sepals and inserted on their limb or claw, very rarely hypogynous (Bellendena) ; filaments filiform, short, or completely adnate to the calyx; anthers dorsi- or basi-fixed, linear, oblong, ovoid or cordate, 2-celled, introrse, distinct, or rarely syngenesigus by the contiguous cells, the other sometimes imperfect ; pollen triangular, ellipsoid or lunate, rarely spherical; glands or scales hypogynous (rarely obsolete or 0), sometimes 4, alternate with the sepals, either distinct or united into a cup or ring or adherent to the bottom. of the calyx; some- times less than 4, or reduced to one anterior. Ovary free, sessile or stipitate, 1-celled (rarely pseudo-2-celled) ; style terminal, filiform, persistent or deciduous, either equalling the calyx and straight, or long, exserted, and curved; stigma ter- minal or lateral, undivided, emarginate or 2-fid; ovules solitary or geminate, or several 2-seriate; micropyle always inferior, sometimes fixed to the base of the cell and anatropous, sometimes to the top of the cell and orthotropous. Fruir com- pressed, ventricose or gibbous, smooth or rugose or verrucose or bristling with points ; sometimes indehiscent, 1-celled, 1-2-seeded, a nut samara or drupe; sometimes a 664 CXCI. PROTEACEA. capsule or follicle, 1-2-valved, 1-2-many-seeded, 1-celled, or 2-celled by a false septum formed by membranes detached from the testa of the contiguous seeds and separable into 2 plates. Sreps usually ovoid or globose in the nuts, compressed and winged in the follicles, exalbuminous ; hilum basilar or lateral. EmBryo straight; radicle sometimes near the hilum, sometimes diametrically opposite to it, always infericr. [Tribes of Proteacee according to Meissner in De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus’ :— Sub-order I. Nucumentacem.—Fruit an indehiscent nut or drupe. Flowers usually solitary in the axil of each bract. Trine I. Prorex.—Anthers inserted at the base of the short spreading perianth-lobes, all perfect (upper rarely imperfect); cells 2, parallel, adnate. 1.—(Australia). Petrophila, Isopogon, Adenanthos, Stirlingia. 2.—(South Africa). Aulax, *Leucodendron, *Protea, Leuco- spermum, Mimetes, Serruria, Nivenia, Sorocephalus, Spatalia. Tripe II. Conosrermea.—-Anthers at first cohering by the adjacent cells, then free. Hypogynous scales 0. Ovary obconic, 1-celled, l-ovuled. (Australia.) Synaphea, Cono- spermum. Gripe III. Franxianpinm.—Anthers perfect, cells adnate to the perianth-tube. Ovule 1. Nut dry, with a pappus-like coma. (Australia.) Franklandia. Trizz IV. Prrsoontrm.—Anthers perfect, inserted on the perianth-segments. Ovules 2, rarely 1. Drupe usually fleshy. 1.—(Australia). Bellendena, *Persoonia, &c. 2.—(South Africa). Fauria, Brabejum. 3.—(America). Andropetalum, *Guevina. Sub-order II. Fouticunarns.—Fruit dehiscent, 1-2-valved, 1— oc-seeded. Tripe V. Grevittes.—Ovules 2-4, collateral. Seeds without an intervening membrane or substance. 1.—(Australia). Helicia, Macadamia, Xylomelum, Orites, Lambertia, Grevillea, Hakea, Knightia, &c. 2—(Asia). Helicia. 3.—(America). Rhopala, Adenostephanun. Trisz VI. Emsorarizz.—Ovules several, imbricate, in 2 rows. Seeds usually separated by an intervening substance. 1.—(Australia). Telopea, Lomatia, Cardwellia, Stenocarpus. 2.-—(America), Oreocallis, Lmbothrium, Lomatia. Trisz VII. Bayxsisa.—Ovules geminate. Seeds usually separated by a woody or mem- branous plate. Flowers in dense cones or heads. (Australia.) Banksia, Dryandra.—Ep.] Proteaceae, placed by Endlicher in the same class with Eleagnee, Thymelee, Santalacee, and Laurinee, have been separated from them, with Zleagnee, by Brongniart, and thus form a well-defined and much more natural group. These two families, in fact, are closely allied in habit, the simple perianth with valvate sestivation, perigynous stamens, free 1-celled ovary, ovule with inferior micropyle, exalbu- ‘ minous seed, &e. Eleagnee only differ in the always regular flower, the stamens alternate with the perianth-lobes in the isostemonous flowers, and the fruit included in the perianth-tube, which is fleshy outside and bony within. Proteacee approach Santalasee in the yalvate wstivation, isostemony, and stamens opposite to the perianth-lobes; but Santalacee differ in the inferior ovary, ovule, albuminous seed, and superior radicle. Proteacee have also some analogy with Thymelee, founded on the absence of petals, the 1-celled ovary, and the exalbuminous embryo; but Tiymelee differ in the imbricate estivation, the usually diplostemonous flower, the alternation of the stamens with the calyx-lobes in the isostemonous flowers, and the superior radicle. Beyond these, the most important character separating Proteacee from the families above-named resides in the micropyle invariably facing the base of the ovary, whatever may be the structure of the ovule and the situation of the hilum, CXCII. URTICEA: 665 Proteaceae almost exclusively belong to south temperate regions, being especially abundant at the Cape of Good Hope and in Australia. They are much rarer in New Zealand and in South America. A few are found in tropical Australia and equatorial Asia; some inhabit equatorial America; very few have been observed in equatorial Africa, and none have been found in the north temperate zone [except at the foot of the Himalayas and in Japan]. This family is more noticeable for the richness and elegance of its flowers than for its useful pro- perties; it has therefore been long cultivated by gardeners. The bark of several species is astringent, the seeds of some are edible; and notably those of the Queensland Nut, Macadamia termfolia, Protea grandi- flora, from South Africa, is used by the natives for the cure of diarrhcea, The seeds of Brabejum stellatum, roasted like chestnuts, are edible, and its pericarp forms a substitute for coffee; those of Guevina Avelluna are collected by the inhabitants of Chili, who like their mild and somewhat oily taste; its pericarp is there substituted for that of the pomegranate. The nectaries of Banksia and Protea secrete an abundant nectar, eagerly sought by bees; that yielded by Protea mellifera, lepidocarpos and speciosa, is used, under the name of Protea Juice (Boschjes stroop), as a bechic at the Cape of Good Hope. The aborigines of Australia feed on the nectar of Banksia. [The wood of some Australian species is useful for cabinet work. Protea grandiflora is the Wagen-boom, whose wood is used for waggon wheels. ] CXCIL URTICE A. (URTICARUM genera, Jussieu.--URticnaRuM genera, D.C.—Unticra, Br., Weddell.— Urricaceam, Endlicher.) é flower (maz.). Nettle. Diagram 9. Nf QD 5 Nettle. } \ @ | Hl VG. Nettle. Diagram g. Nettle. “Moneecious raceme (mag.). 4 Nettle. Beehmeria. p - Fruit, entire and cut vertically Bochmeria, Vertical section of Stinging Nettle. (Urtica wrens.) (mag.). Pistil @nag,). achene (mag.). 666 CXCII. URTICEA. me Pilea elegans. @ flower (mag.). Boehmeria. , B Pilea serpyllacea. Q flower (mag.). Vertical section of 2 flower (mag ), d cymes (mag.). o& flower (mag.). VEN (@) Pilea elegans. Parietaria, — Diagram of a polygamous inflorescence. Pilea lucens. © flower without ovary, with abortive squamiform stamens (mag.), Parietaria. og flower (mag.). Parietaria ofictnalis, Young 9 and ¢ flowers (imag.). Parietaria. . Parietaria. Fruit, entire and cut Parietaria, Parietaria. Adult 9 and ¢ flowers vertically (mag.). Stamen (mag.). © flower (mag.). (mag.). CXCII. URTICEA. 667 Parietaria. Helxine Soleirolii. Helxine. Helxine. Pistil (mag.). ¢ flower, involucred. ¢ and 9 flower (mag.). Q flower, involucred (mag.). Fuowers diclinous or polygamous. : PERIANTH calyciform, isostemonous ; FILAMENTS wncotling elastecally.—Q : PERIANTH calyciform, sometimes 0. OVARY 1-celled ; OVULE solitary, erect, orthotropous. Fruit dry or fleshy, ALBUMEN more or less copious. Empryo straight, axle, antitropous; RADICLE swperior.—LEAVES stipulate. HERBS, UNDERSHRUBS or SHRUBS, very rarely climbing (Urera), or TREES ; juice watery, very rarely milky (Neraudia) ; whole plant often armed with hairs, some simple, others furnished at the base with an outer layer of cellules containing an acrid and burning juice; epidermal cells often containing cystoliths (see p. 121). Srem often angular; bark thin, with very tenacious fibres. Leaves alternate or opposite, petioled, penninerved, entire, toothed or serrate, rarely palmi-nerved and -lobed; stipules adnate to the stem or petiole, lateral or axillary, free or joined to those of the opposite leaf [rarely 0]. FLOWERS moncecious, dicecious or polygamous, usually in cymes, very rarely solitary and axillary (Helaine), sometimes crowded upon a common receptacle, which is convex (Pipturus, Procris, &c.) or concave (Elatostemma) ; cymes loose or glomerate or capitate, solitary or geminate when the inflorescence is definite; sometimes spiked racemed or panicled when it is mixed and indefinite; pedicels frequently jointed ; bracts usually small and persistent, often forming an involucre, and distinct or coherent, sometimes 0. FLowrrs ¢: PERIANTH single (caLyx), usually green, rarely coloured, gamosepalous, 4-5- (rarely 2-3-) partite, sometimes monosepalous (Forskéhlea) ; segments equal, concave, imbricate in estivation (Urtica, &c.), or valvate (Parietaria, &c.). Sramens equal and opposite to the segments, and inserted at their base; filaments filiform, subulate or dilated, usually transversely wrinkled, inflexed in estivation and uncoiling elastically in flower ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed, cells contiguous, usually oblong, globose or reniform, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary rudimentary, sessile or stipitate, glabrous or hairy. FLOWERS ? : PERIANTH (CALYX) tubular or 3-5-partite or -lobed, often accrescent, rarely 0 (Forskdhlea, &c.). Stamens rudimentary, scale- like, opposite to the sepals (Pilea, Procris, &c.), usually 0. Ovary free or adnate to the perianth (Pipturus, &c.), sessile or shortly stipitate, ovoid, 1-celled ; style termi- nal or sub-lateral, simple, or with a capitate or penicillate stigma, or stigmatiferous on one side, or very short, or obsolete; stigma sessile, laciniate-multipartite ; ovule 668 CXCII. URTICEA. solitary, erect, sessile or funicled, orthotropous. Fruir dry (achene) or fleshy (drupe), naked or enclosed in or adnate to the sometimes accrescent perianth ; achenes compressed, ovoid or spherical, smooth, dotted or tubercled, sometimes winged or cottony; drupes ovoid, usually aggregated into heads like the fruit of the Mulberry ; endocarp crustaceous ; sarcocarp thin, sometimes adnate to the perianth. SEED erect, usually free within the endocarp ; testa thin; chalaza broad, brownish ; albumen fleshy and oily, rarely abundant, very rarely 0 (Hlatostemma). KmBryo straight, axile, antitropous; cotyledons fleshy, oval or sub-orbicular, plano-convex ; radicle cylindric or conical, superior. [The following is Weddell’s classification of Urticee in De Candolle’s ‘ Pro- dromus ’ :-— Tripe I. Urerra.—Clothed with stinging hairs. Leaves decussately opposite, or spirally alternate. Perianth of 2 4-partite or -lobed, free, rarely 2-lobed or tubular. Urtica, Obetia, Fleurya, Laportea, Urera, Girardinia, &e. Tripe II. Procrippx.— Unarmed. Leaves opposite, or alternate by arrest and often distichous. Perianth of 2 free, 3- rarely 4-partite. Stigma penicillate. *Pilea, Pellionia, Elatostemma, Procris, &c. Trise II]. Baeumertexz.—Unarmed. Leaves opposite or alternate. Perianth of 9 free or adnate, usually tubular, rarely short or 0. *Behmeria, Pouzolzia, Memorialis, Pipturus, Ville- brunea, Maoutia, Phenax, &e. Tring TV. Parierariex.—Unarmed. Leaves alternate, quite entire. Flowers unisexual or polygamous; ? inflorescence involucrate. Perianth tubular, free. Parietaria, Hemistylis, &c. Trizzr V. Forsxoutiex.—Unarmed or prickly. Leaves alternate or opposite. Flowers pnisexual, often involucrate. Perianth of 9 tubular or 0. Forskdhlea, Droguetia, Australina, &c.—Ep.] Urticee ave so closely allied to Moree, Ulmacea, Celtidee, and Cannabinee that all botanists place these families in one same class (URtIcINEm, Brongn.), with the following common characters: apetalism, isostemony, stamens opposite the sepals, 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, usually orthotropous or campylo- tropous ovule, albumen fleshy or 0, and radicle superior. We have indicated the analogies of Urticee with Cynocrambee, Piperacee, Saururee, Ceratophyllee (see these families). Weddell, in his monograph of Urticee, has compared them with Tilkacee, chiefly on account of the tenacity of the fiber-bundles of the bark, the stipules, definite inflorescence, valvate gstivation, 2-lobed anthers, smooth pollen, &c., whence he regards Urticee as a degradation from the type of Malvaceae, through Tiliacee. Urticee are mainly tropical; Europe is of all parts of the world the poorest in species; but, as Weddell observes, what it loses in variety and number of species is partly compensated for by the multitude of individuals, so that there is perhaps no exaggeration in saying that the five or six species of Nettles and Pellitories which swarm around our habitations cover nearly as much ground as the numerous species scattered through equatorial regions, Urtica is represented in many parts of the globe, but is confined to temperate and cold regions. Except Urtica and Parietaria, all the genera (about thirty-six) are essentially tropical or sub-tropical, and it is very exceptionally that a few of their species have wandered into the extratropical regions of one or other hemisphere, as Behmeria, Elatostemma, Pilea, Laportea, &c. America possesses a third of the known species, Asia and Malacca another third, the Pacific Tdlands and Africa another, from which a dozen species inhabiting Europe must be deducted. The medicinal properties of Urticee are confined to the Pellitories (Parietaria) and some species of Nettle. Parietaria diffusa and erecta contain Nitre, whence their use aa a diuretic and in external appli- CXCITI. MOREA. 669 cations. Flogging with fresh Nettles (Uréica wrens and dioica), was formerly frequently resorted .to by doctors to produce a healthy counter-irritation of the skin. This practice, named wrtication, is still sue- cessfully adopted, both in civilized countries and among savages, and especially by the Malays. The large Nettle (U. dioica) is good forage for milch cows; its leaves are eaten as spinach, and given as food to young turkeys. From an industrial point of view Urticee deserve notice ; their cortical fibres rival in tenacity those of Hemp. Such,is the case with our U. dioica, with U. cannabina of North-east Asia and Persia, Laportea canadensis of North America, and especially the China Grass, Behmeria nivea (Tchou-ma of the Chinese, Ramie of the Isles of Sunda), of which there are perhaps two species ; its fibres are as remarkable for whiteness and silkiness as for tenacity. [B. Puya, of the Himalayas, is similarly used.] Though but lately used extensively, the China Grass has been in use ever since the sixteenth century in the Netherlands. [Its culture is now extended into India and various British colonies. Laportea crenulata, of North India, at certain seasons emits when bruised so irritant an effluvia as to cause a copious flow of saliva and mucus from the nose and eyes for many hours, and its stinging hairs have produced violent fevers. A Timor species of Urtica is said to have caused death. ‘he leaves of many Urticee are eaten cooked in the Himalayas, as are the tuberous roots of Pouzolzia tuberosa in India.] CXCIT. MOREA. (Morea ET ARTOCARPEA, Endlicher.) Fuowers diclinous. Prriantu single, imbricate, sometimes 0. Ovary 1-celled; STYLES 1-2; OVULE solitary, basilar and orthotropous, or parietal and campylotropous, or anatropous. ACHENE, DRUPE, Or UTRICLE. ALBUMEN fleshy, or 0. EMBRYO curved or straight, awile; RADICLE superior.—LEavEs alternate; STIPULES fugacious. JUICE milky. TREES or SHRUBS, sometimes climbing, with milky juice, rarely stemless HERBS (Dorstenia). Leaves alternate, undivided or lobed, often polymorphous; stipules usually convolute and enveloping the terminal bud, persistent or deciduous, and usually leaving a semi-annular scar. FioweErs diclinous; either dicecious, the ¢ in small spicate cymes, the 2 capitate on a globose roca piacle (Broussonetia, Maclura), or moneecious ; sometimes in spikes, ¢ and ? distinct (Mulberry) ; sometimes lining the inner surface of a hollow pyriform fleshy receptacle which is furnished at the base with scaly bracteoles, and at the top with an orifice closed by scales, the g above, 2 below (Fig); sometimes covering a flat or cupped receptacle, the ¢ and @ inter- mixed and sunk in pits with laciniate edges (Dorstenia)— 4: PrrianrH single (caLYx), imbricate, 4-partite (Morus, Maclurt, Broussonetia, &c.) or 3-partite (Micus, Artocarpus, &e.) or 0 (Dorstenia, Brosimum, &c.), sometimes more or less tubular (Pourowma, Cecropia). STamENS usually isostemonous, opposite to the calyx-lobes and inserted at their base, usually 4, rarely 3 (Ficus), sometimes 2 or more (Dor- stenia) ; filaments filiform or subulate, smooth or transversely wrinkled, usually in- flexed in estivation, then spreading, a little longer than the sepals, usually free, rarely connate (Powrouma); anthers introrse or extrorse, usually 2-celled, ovoid or sub-globose, dorsifixed, erect or incumbent, dehiscence longitudinal ; rarely peltate 670 CXCIII. MOREA. Mulberry. ‘Mulberry. Mulberry. Mulberry. ¢ flower-bud (mag.). ¢ flower. @ flower (mag.). Ripe 9 catkin. € Maclura aurantiaca. flower (mag.). Mulberry. Mulberry. Young fruit Fruit cut vertically (mag.). (mag.). " Common Fig. (Ficus Carica.) -Common receptacle cnt verti- cally, containing in its cavity the f flowers above, the 2 below. Climbing Lig. Q flower (mag.), Maclura. Sorocea. Pistil. ¢ flower (mag.). Darstenia. Common receptacle, fleshy, concave, bearing Antiaris loxicaria, g and 9 flowers developed centrifugally, Vertical section of Soroceu. mingled and sunk in alveole. pistil (mag.). Andrecium (mag.). + and 1-celled (Brosimum). Ovary rudimentary or obsolete.— 9 : Perianra imbri- cate, persistent, sometimes of 3-4 free sepals (Morus, Maclura, Treculia), sometimes 4—5-fid (Conocephalus, Ficus), or 4-toothed (Olmedia), or tubular or urceolate (Cecropia, Artocarpus, &c.), or 0 (Dorstenia). Ovary sessile (Morus, Maclura) or stipitate (Ficus, Broussonetia, Dorstenia), usually 1-celled, sometimes of 2 unequal cells; style sometimes terminal, with 2 nearly free often unequal branches, stigma- CXCIII. MORE. 671 tiferous on their inner face or throughout their length; sometimes lateral, filiform, more or less divided at the top (Ficus, Dorstenia), or undivided (Broussonetia, Cecro- pia, &¢c.); ovule solitary, either inserted in the middle of the wall, usually campylo- tropous or anatropous (Artocarpus), or basilar and orthotropous (Cecropia), micropyle superior. Fruir: 1. An acHEenz (Maclura) or pruPE (Morus), enveloped by the acerescent succulent calyx, sometimes on a fleshy gynophore (Broussonetia, &c.) ; 2. A UTRICLE sunk in a sub-succulent (Dorstenia) or succulent (Ficus) receptacle. Seep with a crustaceous fragile or finely membranous integument, hilum ventral. Emeryo in the axis of a fleshy more or less copious albumen, sometimes 0; cotyledons oblong, plane, incumbent; radicle superior. Trise I. ArrocarPe#.—Filaments usually inflexed in bud. Ovule ventral, basal or apical. Brosimum, Antiaris, Olmedia, Cecropia, Trophis, Galactodendron, Bleekrodia, Streblus, *Artocarpus, &c. Tripe II. Morrs.—Filaments usually straight in bud. Ovule ventral or apical. *Ficus, *Dorstenia, *Morus, *Maclura, Epicarpurus, *Broussonetia, Treculia, &c.—Ep.] Moree belong to the class Urticinee. They are so closely allied to Artocarpee that Trécul, who has published a learned memoir on the latter, indicates as the only diagnostic character the inflexion of the filaments in the bud of Moree, while in all Artocarpee, except Trophis, the filaments are erect before as well as after flowering ; but thie diagnosis fails in Ficus, so that if Ficus be retained in Moree, and Trophis in Artocarpee, there is no line of demarcation between the two families. Moree are also very’ near Celtidee (which see). The true Urticee, with which they were formerly united, only differ in their watery juice and habit. The tenacity of the cortical fibres is common to both families. Moree inhabit the tropical and sub-tropical regions of both hemispheres. A few occur in temperate North America. The common Fig, a native of Asia Minor, is now spread over the Mediterranean basin. Moree possess a milky juice, scanty and nearly colourless in some, very copious in others, acrid and corrosive in most, containing various matters—such as mannite and succinic acid in Mulberries, a colouring principle in Maclura, an elastic resin (india-rubber) in many Figs. Astringent principles are combined with these in the bark, and mucilaginous and aromatic qualities in the herbaceous parts, which give to different species of this large family very various properties ; some are lenitive medicines, others stimulants, others poisonous. The inflorescence, at first charged with an acrid juice, acquires when ripe quite opposite qualities. Mucilage and sugar are then developed in it in such proportions, that the fruit becomes a very nourish- ing food, or an acidulous cooling medicine which is succcessfully employed in a great many dis- orders. The Black Mulberry (Morus nigra), a native of Persia, has been cultivated in Europe from the earliest times. Its drupaceous fruit (due to the flewers being densely spiked) owes its acidulous sugary taste in great part to the succulent calyces, .It is nutritious and refreshing, and a slightly astringent syrup is prepared from it before it is quite ripe. The bark of its root is acrid, bitter, purgative and vermifuge; and Dioscorides states that it destroys tenia. Its leaves may be employed to feed silkworms, but for this important purpose the White Mulberry (M. alba) is especially used. Both the White Mul- berry and silkworm are natives of China, where the former is cultivated for rearing this insect. Thence this culture passed into Persia, and on to Constantinople, in the reign of Justinian; thence into Spain, and later, in the time of Roger, into Sicily and Calabria; finally, at the conclusion of the French war for the conquest of the kingdom of Naples, both tree and insect were introduced into the south of France, where, thanks to Charles VIII., Henry IV., and especially to Colbert, M. alba is now almost naturalized. The Chinese attribute diuretic and anthelminthic qualities to the root of this species, and febrifugal to its leaves. The fruit and young leaves of M. indica are eaten in India, as are those of M. rubra in North America, and M. celtififolia and corylifolia in South America. M. pabularia is cultivated for forage in 672 CXCIII. MOREA. Tibet, Kashmir, &c. The Paper Mulberry (Broussonetia papyrifera), a dicecious tree, cultivated in China and Japan, has been introduced into European gardens. Its leaves are remarkable for their poly- morphism ; the fleshy gynophore of the fruit is insipid; the fibrous bark of its stem is used to make Chinese paper. From the bark of another species of Broussonetia the South Sea Islanders fabricate their clothing (Tappa). The fruit of Machua tinctoria, a native of the Antilles and Mexico, is used like that of our Mulberry.’ Its hard, compact wood takes a fine polish, and might be very useful in cabinet-malking, but it is exclu- sively used for dyeing, as Fustic. MM. aurantiaca is a small North American tree, which yields the flexible and very elastic Bow-wood. Its fruit, the Osage Orange, contains a yellow feetid juice, with which the Indians paint their faces when they go to war. Figs are trees or climbing shrubs; the principal species is Ficus Carica, cultivated throughout the Mediterranean region. Its fleshy receptacle, the Fig, whether fresh or dried, is an agreeable and very nutritious food, and an emollient medicine. By incision its bark yields an acrid and caustic milk, containing a considerable quantity of India-rubber. Certain tropical Figs contain much larger quantities of this milk ; as the India-rubber Fig (J. elastica), the Banyan or Bo-tree (F. indica), and the Sacred Fig (F. relgiosa) [all Indian species}. Of these the Banyan is a large evergreen tree, the adventitious roots of which descend to the earth, root there, and form arcades which extend on all sides, far from the trunk. A famous Banyan on the Nerbudda thus hasa circumference of 2,000 feet, and 320 columns formed by adventitious roots. Some Chinese [and Indian] Figs are the food of the Lac, an hemipterous insect ( Coccus Lacea). The females are crowded so densely on the young branches as to leave no spaces, and exude from their bodies a resinous substance (Lac) which is used in the manufacture of sealing-wax and certain varnishes. £. Sycomorus is a widely spread Egyptian tree. Its wood is very light, and supposed to be incorruptible, whence the ancient Egyptians used it for mummy-cases. Dorstenia differs from Ficus in the receptacle of the flowers being but slightly concave. The root of D. brasiliensis has a faint and agree- able aroma; it is employed in Brazil against the bite of venomous serpents, whence its Spanish name Contrayerva. Artocarpee, which we have annexed to Moree, are spread over all equatorial regions. Most Artocarpee contain a milky juice, which exhibits the most opposite properties and even in the same genus; thus it is innocuous in Antiaris innocua, but acrid, caustic and poisonous in A. tovicaria, the viscid juice of which, the Antiar of the Javanese, is obtained by incisions In the bark, and hardens into a gum-resin, with which the Malays prepare the povson-upas, to poison their arrows and crs. This upas differs from the equally deadly Strychnos Tveuté of the Javanese, and the curare of Guiana (also yielded by a Strychnos; see page 557), in acting on the organs of circulation, while the Strychnos acts on the nervous system. [Another species of Antiaris (A. saccidora, of Malabar), has so tough a bark that sacks (used for rice, &c.) are made by removing it from truncheons of the trunk or branches, merely leaving a thin section of the wood to serve as the bottom of the sack.] The Breadfruit-tree (Artocarpus incisa) provides the South Sea Islanders with an abundant, whole- some and agreeable food. Its entire fruit, composed of carpels agglomerated on a fleshy receptacle, is as large as a man’s head. It is gathered before it is perfectly ripe, when it consists of a white and fari- naceous flesh (produced by the united calyces), and is sliced, slightly baked on cinders, and eaten like bread, of which it has somewhat the taste. The French and English have propagated this precious fruit over the torrid zone. The fruit of A. integrifclia is not less esteemed [it is a very inferior fruit, not eaten by Europeans]; its firm and sugary pulp is much sought by the Creoles, in spite of its disagreeable smell. Its seeds are eaten fried or boiled, as are also those of Brosimum Alicastrum, which in Jamaica takes the place of bread amongst the poor. Colombia possesses another tree of the same family, which is one of the most wonderful vegetable productions. This, the Cow-tree, or Palo de Leche (Galactodendron utile), the inhabitants of the Cordilleras of Venezuela regularly milk, procuring by incision an enormous quantity of a white and somewhat viscous liquid, presenting all the physical properties of the best milk, witha slight balsamic odour. It contains, besides sugar and albumine, a large proportion of a fatty waxy matter to which it appears to owe its principal properties; by evaporation in a water-bath an extract similar to frangipani is obtained. The wood of Artocarpus is used in India and Cochin China for furniture and cabinet work. That of CXCIV. CELTIDEZ. 673 Cudrania javanengs, a shrub from ths Isles of Sunda, furnishes a dye. The leaves of the Breadfruit-tree, which are about three feet long and one and a half broad, are used as clcths and mats. The bark of the Guarumo ( Cecropia peltata), a tall slender tropical American tree, contains india-rubber ; it is given as an astringent in diarrhoea and blennorrheea ; its ashes are rich in alkaline salts. [The beautiful Snake-wood of Guiana is the produce of Piratinera guianensis. ] CXCIV. CELTIDE 2, Endlicher. FuowERs polygamous. PrrRianrH single. Ovary free, 1-celled; STYLES 2; OVULE solitary, parietal or sub-apical, campylotropous. Fruit a drupe. ALBUMEN scanty or 0. EMBRYO curved; RADICLE superior.—StEM woody. Leaves alternate; STIPULES fugacious. SHRUBS or TREES with alternate branches, often armed with spinescent axillary 2 Celtis, ‘ Celtis . Embryo laid open | Stamens (mag.), (mag.). Celtis. imi i. Fruit cut vertically tigma. Solenostigma consimiie. Cettis, ice tae (mag.). Flower expanded (mag.). Fruit. (mag.). xx 674 CXCV. CANNABINEA. branchlets. Lzavzs alternate, petioled, entire or serrate, usually 3-nevved, pubescent or scabrous, rarely glabrous; stipules 2, at the base of the petioles, caducous. FLoweErs ¥, or often 4 by arrest of the ovary, solitary and peduncled, or in racemes or panicles. Prrianta calycine, 5-phyllous or -partite, imbricate in zestivation, spreading after flowering, persistent. Sramens 5, inserted at the bottom of the perianth, and opposite to the sepals; filaments cylindric, usually short, inflexed in bud, rising elastically as in Nettles (Celtis tetrandra) ; anthers dorsifixed, rarely re- flexed in bud, and becoming introrse later; cells 2, opening by a longitudinal some- times very short slit. Ovary free, ovoid, usually inequilateral, 1-celled; stigmas 2, terminal, usually elongate-subulate, undivided or 2-fid; ovule solitary, parietal, sub-apical, campylotropous or semi-anatropous; micropyle superior. Drops moder- -ately fleshy. SrEp pendulous, curved above; testa membranous; albumen fleshy, scanty, sometimes nearly 0. Empryo curved; cotyledons plane, or folded on each other, incumbent; radicle elongate, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Celtis. Sponia. Solenostigma. Homoioceltis. Gironniera. Mertensia. Parasponia. .Trema. Monisia. Celtidee approach Moree in the structure of the ovary, ovule, seed, and embryo, but differ in their inflorescence and the nature of their fruit. They are closely allied to Ulmacee (see that family). Celtidee inhabit tropical and temperate Asia, America, and the Mediterranean region of Europe. The bark and leaves have sometimes a sub-aromatic odour and a bitter acrid taste; the flesh of the fruit is astringent. Several species have oily seeds; some possess a compact very durable wood, some others a light almost spongy wood, or flexible and very tenacious. The shoots of Celtis australis are used to make forks or whip-handles; its slightly styptic fruit is edible ; its seeds yield, by expression, an oil similar to oil of almonds. C. occidentalis is common in the hot parts of North America; its drupe is prescribed as an astringent. The root, bark, and leaves of C. orientalis, a West Asiatic species, are regarded as a specific against epilepsy. CXCV. CANNABINE 4, Endlicher. Frowers diclinous. Prriantu ¢ calyciform; 9 scalelike. Ovary 1-celled, l-ovuled; svyLes 2; OVULE pendulous, campylotropous. Fruit dry. SrEp pendulous, exalbuminous. Empryo hooked or spirally coiled. RaApDICcLE superior. — STEM herbaceous, with watery juice. Leaves stipulate. Annual and erect HERBS, or perennial and twining, with watery juice. Lxuaves opposite, or the upper alternate, petioled, cut, lobed, toothed, often glandular (Hemp), stipulate. FLowzrs dicecious.— ¢ racemed or panicled. Prrianrx her- baceous, of 5 free sub-equal sepals, imbricate in estivation. StTamENs 5, opposite to the sepals, and inserted on their base; filaments filiform, short; anthers terminal, 2-celled, oblong; cells opposite, marked with 4 furrows, muticous or apiculate by the connective which exceeds them, dehiscence longitudinal FLowERs @ in a strobiloid spike (Hop) or in glomerule (Hemp), with 2-flowered bracts (Hop) or 1-flowered - (Hemp), flowers bracteolate. Prriantu urceolate, reduced to one bract-like mem- CXCV. CANNABINEZ. - 675 Hemp. do flower (mag.). Hemp. (Cannabis sativa.) o plant Hop. 2-flowered bract, 9 © Hop. (Humulus Lupulus.) (mag.). Hop. Hemp. Fruit and bract (mag.), @ inflorescence (mag.). Hemp. . Hop. Fruit, entire and cut Fruit, entire and cut Hop. | vertically (mag.). vertically (mag.). © strobilus, ripe. branous sepal, closely enveloping the ovary. Ovary free, ovoid or sub-globose, sub- compressed, 1-celled; style terminal, very short or 0; stigmas 2, elongate- filiform or subulate, pubescent; ovuwle solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell, campylo- tropous ; micropyle superior. AcuENE glandular, embraced by the accrescent perianth (Hop), or a smooth caryopsis, included in the perianth and 2-valved by pressure (Hemp). Srp pendulous; testa free or adnate to the pericarp; endoplewra fleshy, simulating an albumen; hilum marked by a brown spot. Emspryo exalbuminous, hooked, or spirally rolled ; cotyledons incumbent; radicle superior. : GENERA. Cannabis. * Humulus, Zx2Z 676 CXCVI. ULMACEZ. This little family was formerly placed in Urticee, with which it agrees in its diclinous greenish monochlamydeous flowers, imbricate xstivation, stamens opposite to the sepals, 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, dry fruit, superior radicle, and stipulate leaves; but Urticee differ in the long coiled and elastic filaments, the globose anthers, erect orthotropous ovule, and the more or less abundant albumen. Celtidee present the same affinities, besides which the seed is pendulous and the ovule campylo- tropous, Cannabinee have been cultivated from the remotest period, and are now spread over all northern temperate regions. Hemp is said to grow wild on the hills of Central and South Asia; the Hop isa native of Europe, America, and West Asia. The Hop and the Hemp, although very different in appearance, are similar not only in floral struc- ture, but in the tenacity of their fibres and the bitter narcotic juice which they contain. The achene and bract of the Hop (Humulus Lupulus) are covered with yellow globose glands, containing a bitter aromatic principle (dupuline), which imparts to beer a slightly narcotic quality and an agreeable bitterness ; the young white underground shoots are edible. The seed of the Hemp (Cannabis sativa) contains a fixed oil, which is used for making soft soap and for lighting. The stem yields textile cortical fibres. The fibre of its bark, separated from the wood of the stem by prolonged maceration, is called Hemp. Hemp yields a gelatinous resin, contained in little glands on the surface of the stem and leaves, which possesses very intoxicating properties; it is called cherris in Arabia, North Africa, and the East; this principle, more narcotic and dangerous even than opium, is the basis of a thick green preparation, called hachish or hasheesh by the Arabs, aud extensively smoked by them. {In India the resin collected on the body or clothes by running amongst the Hemp plants in the fields is called churras, and taken in a solid state it yields the Tincture of Cannabis or Indian Hemp, of the Pharmacopeia. The bruised twigs are smoked as gunju, and the leaves, flowers, &c., yield the infusion called bhang. The Cannabis is grown at every cottage door in tropical Africa, and smoked under the name of diamba, Hemp-seed is imported in enormous quantities for feeding birds. Hemp appears to have been known to the Greeks and northern races from time immemorial, but not to the Hebrews and Egyptians. ] CXCVI ULMACEA:, Mirbel. Elm. Elm. ‘ Seed cut Elm. Flower laid open - vertically Flower (mag.). (mag.). Elm. Fruit. (mag.). - Fuowrrs ¥. Prrianta single, campanulate, persistent. Ovary free, 1-2-celled; stytus 2; ovuLEs solitary, pendulous, anatropous. Fruit a samara or nut, 1-seeded. SrEp inverted. Emsryo exalbwminous, straight. RapicLE superior.—Stem woody, Leaves alternate; stIPULES fugacious. Elm. s (Clinus campestris.) TREES or SHRUBS with alternate branches and watery juice. Flowering branch. Leaves alternate, distichous, simple, petioled, penninerved, usually inequilateral, scabrous; stipules 2, caducous. Frowers lateral on the branchlets, fascicled, 3 or 1l-sexual. PrriantH herbaceous or slightly coloured, sub-campanulate, limb 4-5-8-fid, imbricate in estivation, erect after flowering, CXCVII. BETULACEA. 677 persistent. Stamens inserted at the bottom of the perianth, equal and opposite to its lobes, rarely more numerous; filaments filiform, distinct; anthers 2-celled, dorsifixed ; cells somewhat oblique, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, of 2 connate carpels, 2-celled (Ulmus) or 1-celled (Planera) ; styles 2, divergent, stigmatiferous along their inner face; ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous near the top of the septum, or from the top of the single cell, anatropous. Fruit a membranous samara (Ulmus), or a coriaceous 1-celled and 1-seeded indehiscent nut (Planera). SEED inverted, testa membranous, raphe longitudinal. Emsryo exalbuminous, straight; cotyledons plane (Ulmus) or sub-sinuous (Planera), or con- duplicate (Holoptelea) ; radicle short, superior. GENERA, *Ulmus. * Planera. Holoptelea, By many botanists Ulmacee are united with Celtidee, from which they only differ in their inflores- cence, extrorse anthers and anatropous ovule; both are included in the class UrticinE# of Brongniart and adopted by Planchon ; for in Ulmacee, though the ovule is anatropous, the micropyle faces the top of the ovary, as in the other families of Urticinee. Ulmacee are spread over the temperate northern regions [and sub-tropical India]. Their bark con- tains an astringent and tonic bitter mucilage and tannin. The inner bark of the common Elm (Udnus campestris) has been considered a remedy for dropsy and eruptions. That of the American Elms (JU. JSulva and americana) is so rich in mucilage that poultices and a nutritious jelly are made of it. The Americans reduce it to a powder as fine as flour, and employ it largely in inflammatory diseases. Planera Abelicea, a native of Crete, produces an aromatic wood, formerly exported under the name of False Sandalwood. Elm wood is rather hard, reddish, and used especially for wheelwright’s work, shafts, axle-trees, screws for presses, &c. Exostoses or wens are often developed on Elm trunks, which acquire great hardness, and are much sought by cabinet-makers from the different patterns the twisted arrange- ment of their wood-fibres exhibits. CXCVIL BETULACEZ. (AMENTACEARUM genera, Jussieu.—BeEtTuLina, L.-C. Richard.—BETULACES, Bartling.) FLOWERS monecious, in catkins, the & with a calyciform scale-like perianth, the 2 achlamydeous, with accrescent scales. Stamens 4 or 2. Ovary with two 2-ovuled cells; OVULES pendulous, anatropous. Nuts usually winged, 2-celled, 1-seeded. EmMBRyo ecalbuminous; RADICLE superior. Stem woody. Lmuavss alternate, stipulate. TREES or SHRUBS, branches scattered, buds scaly. Leaves often sprinkled with resinous glands, alternate, simple, toothed, the pinnate nerves terminating in the teeth ; stipules free, caducous. FLOWERS monecious, sessile, at the base of scaly bracts, in terminal or lateral catkins.—Carxins ¢ : Scales bearing 2-3 flowers, each accompanied within by 2 or 4 squamules. PrriantH calyciform, regular, 4-lobed (Alnus), or reduced to a scale (Betula). Stamens 4, inserted at the base of the perianth-lobes, and opposite to them (Alnus) ; or 2, inserted at the base of the scale-like perianth ; filaments bifurcate at the top (Betula); anthers basifixed, with cells juxtaposed (Alnus), or separate on the branches of the filament (Betula), dehis- cence longitudinal.—Carxins ? sometimes pendulous, solitary, with membranous or 678 CXCVII. BETULACEA. Birch, Scale and squamulz:- Birch. 3 9 flowers with squamiform ofa f catkin, outer Scale bearing 3 g flowers perianth (mag.). face (mag.). (mag.). Birch. (Betula alba.) dg ort g and 9 catkins. Fruit (mag.). Alnus. Scale and squamule bearing 2 Q flowers, inner face. Jacquemont’s Birch. Scale furnished with its 3 fruits (mag.). Alnus glutinosa. Alnus. Scale furnished with 2 Scale bearing 3 f flowers (mag.). squamule, and bearing 3 § flowers (mag.). Alnus. Jacquemont’s Birch. Alnus. Ripe 9 catkin cut : Alnus. Alnus, Vertical section of fruit Ripe Q catkin. transversely (mag.). Diagram of 2 Q flowers. Diagram of ¢ flower. (mag.). coriaceous scales caducous when full grown (Betula) ; sometimes erect in a corymbose raceme, with the scales at first fleshy, then woody and persistent (Alnus) ; scales sessile, 3-lobed and flowered (Betula), or entire and each accompanied by 4 lateral squamules, and 2-flowered (Alnus). Prrianto 0. Ovary sessile, with two 1-ovuled cells, of which one is often empty; stigmas 2, terminal, sessile, elongate, filiform ; ovules pendulous from the septum a little below its top, anatropous. Srrofinus formed by the enlarged scales. Nurs winged or annular, 1-celled and 1-seeded. SEED inverted ; testa membranous, thin. Emsryo exalbuminous, straight ; cotyledons plane, foliaceous in germination; radicle superior. GENERA, * Betula. * Alnus, Clethropsis. We shall indicate the affinities of Betulacee with Cupulifere and Myricee under those families. They approach Ulmacee in the stamens being opposite to the calyx-lobes, in the 2-celled ovary and CXCVITII. PLATANE A. 679 l-ovuled cells, the pendulous and anatropous ovule, winged fruit, exalbuminous seed, and alternate leaves with caducous stipules; but their diclinism and amentaceous inflorescence decidedly separate them. Betulacee are spread over the temperate and cold climates of the northern hemisphere. Birches form woods or vast forests in Northern Europe, Asia, and America, Some stunted shrubs inhabit the polar regions up to the limits of perpetual snow. Alders are dispersed over the temperate countries of the northern hemisphere, and over sub-tropical America. The Betulacee, without rivalling Cupuhfere in their use to mankind, furnish him with several useful species, at the head of which must be placed the White Birch (Betula alba), which grows nearly throughout Europe, Siberia, Asia Minor, and North America; it approaches nearer to the pole than any other European tree, and grows in alpine districts the least favourable to vegetation, Its wood is too spongy to be employed in buildings, but cartwrights, upholsterers, and turners value it for its tenacity ; as firewood it is nearly as useful as beech, and its charcoal is in demand for forges. Its flexible branches are made into brooms. Its bark is impermeable to water, and hence used in the north for various utensils, shoes, cords, boxes, snuff-boxes, and for preserving roofs from moisture. The bark of a variety ofthe White Birch (the Canoe Birch or Paper Birch) is used in Canada for the construction of light and portable canoes; these are formed of sheets of bark bound together with the root-fibres of the White Fir, and smeared with the resin of the Balsam Fir. The bark of the White Birch contains, besides an astrin- gent principle used in tanning leather, a resinous balsamic oil, which becomes empyreumatic by dis- tillation, and is used in the preparation of Russia leather. Finally, the cellular part of this bark, which contains starch, is a valuable resource to the Samoiedes and the Kamtschatkans, who bruise it, and mix it with their food. The sap, which is sugary before the sprouting of the leaves, is considered an excellent antiscorbutic in North America, and both vinegar and beer are made from it. Other species of Birch (B. lenta, nigra, lutea, &c.) are similarly prized in North America for their wood, tannin and sugary sap. The common Alder (Alnus glutinosa) is a nearly aquatic tree; its wood is little used for buildings, because it does not withstand alternate dryness and damp; but if constantly submerged, it becomes as incorruptible as oak, whence its use for piles. Alder wood is used by upholsterers, cabinet-makers, turners, and sabot-makers, and is esteemed for firewood, because it burns with a bright and almost smokeless flame; its charcoal is usually employed in gunpowder making. The bark, leaves, and cones may be used for tanning and dyeing black. OXCVIL. PLATANE A. (Prataneaz, Lestiboudois.—Puatanaces&, Lindl.) FLoweERs diclinous, in 1-sewual capitula. Purianta replaced by clavate scales, Sramens equal and alternate with the scales. Ovanius 1-celled, 1-2-ovuled; ovuiE pendulous, orthotropous. Fruit a nut. SEED exalbuminous or not; RADICLE inferior. —Srem woody. Buns long, concealed by the concave base of the petiole, and only appearing after the fall of the leaf. Lravus stipulate, alternate, palminerved. Usually tall treEs, bark flaking. Lxavus alternate, petioled, palminerved, large, few-lobed, furnished with stellate hairs, fugacious; stipules leaf-opposed, tubular at the base, often crowned with a blade at the top, caducous. FLowsrs! moneecious, agglomerated in 1-sexual globose capitula, occupying different branches. —Fiowsrs ¢ surrounded by scale-like bracts, minute, hairy at the top, and within by sepals (arrested stamens ?) longer than the bracts, linear-clavate, furrowed, truncate at the top. Stamens equal and alternate with the scales; jilaments very short; 1 [This description of the 4 and ? flowers of Plan- the ? are mixed without definite order with scales tanee does not accord with the usually received view, which may be bracts, perianth-segments, or staminodes, which is, that the stamens in the g and the ovaries in or arrested ovaries.— Ep.] 680 CXCVIIT. PLATANEA. Platanus. Platanas. @ and sterile Q flower cnt flowers verticalty (mag.). (mag.). g and sterile flowers (mag.). Platanus. Transverse section of anthers (mag.)- ma Platanus. Platanus. Platanus, ___Platanus. Platanus. Fruit cut vertically ® branch. Young frnit (mag.). Ripe fruit (mag.). ¢g branch, (mag.). anthers elongate-clavate, cells lateral, connectivelonger than the cells, peltate, pubescent. —FLowers 2 surrounded by 3-4-0 bracts; sepals 3-4, clavate, with a truncate top ; scales (arrested stamens?) alternate with the sepals, much smaller, often 0, irregularly obovate, pointed. Carpets 5-8-4-2, sub-whorled, opposite to the lobes, to which they adhere at the base, ovoid, 1-celled; style terminal, elongate-linear, tip re- curved, stigmatiferous on the inner side; ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell (rarely 2?), orthotropous. Nuts 1-seeded, coriaceous, terminated by the persistent style, surrounded at the base by stiff hairs. Srxp pendulous; éesta thin, membranous ; albumen 0, or very scanty ; radicle cylindric, elongated, inferior. ONLY GENUS. * Platanus. CXCIX. MYRICEA. 681 Platanee are near Balsamiflue, which are, however, distinguished by their balsamic juice, conical involucrate catkins, 2-styled ovary with 2-many-ovuled cells, sub-anatropous ovules and capsular fruit. Platanee also approach Hamamelidee (see page 410), and have some affinity with Garryacee in inflores- cence, diclinism, 1 or 2 pendulous ovules, styles stigmatic throughout their length, and straight axile embryo; but Garryacee differ in the clearly tetrandrous flower with 4 sepals, the anatropous ovule, abundant albumen, berried fruit, opposite penninerved leaves, &c. [The affinities of Platanee are rather with the Amentaceous families, not with the families enumerated above. | Platanee are natives of Mediterranean Asia and North America, but are cultivated as ornamental trees in temperate regions throughout the world. They possess a slightly astringent property [but are chiefly valuable for their timber and ornamental appearance. P. orientalis attains a gigantic size and immense age]. CXCIX. MYRICEZL. (AMENTACEARUM pars, Jussieu.—Myricze&, L.-C. Richard—Myricacza, Lindl.) Fuiowers diclinous, spicate, achlamydeous, sessile in the axil of a bract. STAMENS 2-16. Ovary with 2-4 scales at the base, 1-celled, 1-ovwled; ovuLE sessile, basilar, orthotropous. Fruit a drupe, succulent, waxy. SEED erect, exalbuminous. HMBRYO straight.—StEm woody. Leaves alternate. UNDERSHRUBS, SHRUBS Or TREES with scattered cylindrical unjointed branches. Buns scaly, solitary. Lxzaves alternate, simple, usually serrated, sometimes cut or pinnatitid, rarely entire, stiff or coriaceous when dry, usually sprinkled with globose or discoid ceraceous odoriferous particles, midrib giving off anastomosing veins; stipules 0 (except in Comptonia). FLowERs moneecious or dicecious, in axillary simple or compound catkins, and forming close [open?] spikes; catkins of the moneecious species 2-sexual, and bearing the ¢ at the base, and ? at the top.— Fuowers 4: Psriante 0. Sramens 2-16, sessile in the axil of a bract, naked or furnished with 2 lateral bracteoles, often accompanied by several flowerless bracteoles; filaments free, connate at the base ; anthers extrorse, basifixed, sub-didymous, dehis- cence longitudinal._FLowERs @ in ovoid or cylindric catkins, ebracteate., OVARY sessile in the axil of the bract, furnished at the base with, and more or less adnate to = UD Myrica californica, 682 CXCIX. MYRICEA. MM. serrata, M. cerifera, Seed (mag.). M. Gale. M. serrata. Bract and stamens Fruit cut transversely (mag.). (mag.). M. Gale. Pistil (mag.). M., Gale. MM. serrata, 4M. Gale. Young fruit cut vertically Fruit cut vertically Fruit (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Comptonia. Cane, ‘3 (Donate ity Comptonia. Comptonia. Pistil. 9 flower, inner g flower, outer Fruit cut vertica Embryo a, ous glands. face, face, (anag.) mag.). b. Bracts CC. CASUARINEA. 683 2-4 sterile scales, 1-celled; stigmas 2, lateral, filiform, sessile; ovule solitary, ortho- tropous, basal, sessile. Drops covered either with long fleshy papille, succulent, edible (M. sapida), or with superficial wax-secreting odorous glands ; endocarp bony. SEED erect; festa thin, membranous. Emsryo exalbuminous, antitropous; cotyledons fleshy, plano-convex ; radicle cylindric, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Myrica. Comptonia. Myricee approach Juglandee in diclinism, inflorescence, the 1-celled and l-ovuled ovary, the erect orthotropous ovule, drupaceous fruit, exalbuminous seed, woody stem, and alternate aromatic leaves. They are distinguished by their achlamydeous flowers, free ovary, waxy fruit, habit, and simple coria- ceous l-nerved leaves sprinkled with resinous glands. They have also some affinity with Casuarinee (which see) and Betulacee, from which they are distinguished by their 1-celled ovary and erect ortho- tropous ovule, and by their properties. Mr. Chapman has joined to Myricee the genus Lettneria, which differs in its campylotropous ovule. Myricee belong to both worlds, but are nowhere abundant [excepting that some species are emi- nently social]. They chiefly inhabit North America, South Africa, and the mountains of Asia and Java. M. Faya is found in the Azores and Canaries. MJ. Gale inhabits boggy places in the north-west of Europe (covering vast tracts]. The bark of several Myricee contains benzoic acid and tannin, united with a resinous substance, which gives it astringent tonic properties; such is Comptonia aspleniifolia, a decoction of which is used in North America for obstinate diarrhoea. From the fruits of M. Gale is obtained a volatile oil, of a faint scent, which is almost tasteless at first, but becomes acrid in the mouth. Those of M. sapida, of Nepal [and China], contain an acid sugary and very agreeable taste, due to clavate fleshy hairs which are loaded with a red juice. The wax of M. cerifera was long used extensively in America for lighting ; its root is an emetic and violent purgative. The leaves of M@, Gale were formerly praised as antipsoric. CC. CASUARINEZ, Mirbel. FuLoweErs diclinous, achlamydeous, the ¢ with 2-4 bracteoles, monandrous; the Q with 2-4 scarious bracteoles. Ovary l-celled; sTYLES 2; OVULES 2, semt-anatropous. FRUIT a samara. SEED exalbuminous. RabIcuE superior.—StEM woody, branches jointed, leafless. Suruss or very much branched TREES, with the habit of Hphedra or Hquisetum ; ‘branches whorled, jointed, knotty, striate or furrowed. Leaves replaced by striate many-toothed sheaths surrounding the nodes of the branches. FLOWERS moncecious or dicecious, ¢ in spikes, 9 in capitula:—-FLowERs $ seated within the last sheaths of the branches, each with 4 bracteoles, 2 lateral and 2 antero-posterior, all connate into a deciduous cap which is detached by the elongation of the stamen. SrTameEn solitary, central ; filament at first short, thick at the base, lengthening while flowering ; anther incumbent; cells sub-opposite, separated at the top and bottom, dehiscence longitu- dinal. FLowErs 9? capitate at the tips of the branches, each sessile in the axil of a persistent bract, furnished with 2 boat-shaped bracteoles, at first open, then closing on the young fruit, and re-opening when ripe. PrrianrH 0. Ovary compressed- lenticular, 1-celled; style terminal, very short; stigmas 2, elongate-filiform ; ovules 684 CC. CASUARINEA. Casuarina. Transverse section of do spike (mag.). Casuarina. Fruit cut (mag.). Casuarina quadrivalvis. inflorescence, Casuarina, Ovary, longitudinal section, showing the collateral ovules and air- chamber. Casuarina. Seed (mag.). Casuarina quadrivalvis. & inflorescence. C. quadrivalvis, Diagram 3. Casuarina. Young ¢ flower, showing Casuarina. & flower, one of the bracteoles, cut anther removed, leaving the above its base (mag.). basilar filament (mag.). wr eee C. torulosa. Diagram g. Casuarina. Casuarina. Transverse section of ovary, Transverse section oe a very i the 2 ovules, and oung ovary, cutting ; Pe ae iis ale diame through the middle of one Casuarina. C. paludosa, to the right. of the ovules. Ripe cone. Diagram ¢. CCI. SALICINEA. 685 2, collateral, fixed above the base of the cell, semi-anatropous. Frurt a strobilus of woody bracts and bracteoles, each pair of bracts opening like a capsule into 2 spread- ing valves, and containing a samaroid caryopsis membranous at the top, crustaceous at the base, and filled with spiral vessels. Srzps solitary, erect, funicle attached to the middle of the testa and backed by the arrested ovule ; testa membranous, nearly transparent. HEmsBryo exalbuminous; cotyledons large, oblong, compressed ; radicle minute, superior. ONLY GENUS. * Casuarina. Casuarinee are distinguishable at the first glance, having scarcely any affinity except with Myricee, which differ, besides their characteristic habit, in the nature of their drupaceous fruit. Dr. Bornet, who has examined fresh flowers of Casuarina, cultivated by M. Thuret at Antibes, informs us that ‘in C. guadrivalvis each stamen is surrounded by a 3-valved perianth (?) ; two valves are lateral, the third faces the axis ; in very rare instances a fourth valve has been found pressed against the anterior face of the stamen. The posterior valve is linear and does not adhere to the lateral valves; the latter are much larger, plicate, enlarged at the top, recurved into a hood, and adhere by the interlacing of marginal hooked hairs. The fourth valve, when present, is narrow and linear. The ¢ flower of C. torulosa is the most complicated of all, and the only one which constantly presented a 4-nary perianth, composed of 2 lateral, a posterior and an anterior segment. This arrangement is easily seen in the young flowers, in which the filaments are still very short. As the filament lengthens, the valves are torn across a little above their bases, which persist as small brown truncate scales, surrounding the base of the filament, the upper part remaining pressed against the anther, capping its top until the anther is ready to open, when this latter hecomes oval, greatly enlarged, and drives off, like a wedge, the lateral valves.’ : _ As far as Bornet could judge of the @ flowers, the funicle in C. guadrivalvis is not normally free, and the placental vessels are curiously arranged ; a section of the ovary shows the cavity of the pericarp to be divided by a cellular mass of the placenta, one of the cavities containing the collateral ovules, the other being empty. This empty chamber is not accidental, for it is seen in very young ovaries, and is perhaps itself divided in two by a further prolongation of the placenta. Casuarinee are chiefly natives of Australia, where they have been found in a fossil state; they are also met with in India, the Indian Archipelago and Madagascar, where they are called Filao. Casuarinee are of little use to man; their hard and heavy wood may be used in ship-building, and is made into war-clubs by the Australians [and Pacific Islanders]. The bark of C. equisetifolia is astringent; it is used in powder in dressing wounds, and in a decoction to stop chronic and choleraic diarrhea; it may also prove useful as a colouring matter, or mordant. That of C. muricata furnishes the Indians with a nerve-tonic medicine. CCI. SALICINEZ, L.-C. Richard. FLoweErs diectous. Prrianta 0. Stamens 2-co. Ovary l-celled; styuEs 2; PLACENTAS parietal, 2, 0 -ovuled; OVULES anatropous. CAPSULE with 2 semi-placen- tiferous valves. SEEDS erect, bearded at the base, exalbuminous. RavicLe inferior.— Srem woody. Lzaves alternate, stipulate. TREES or SHRUBS, or dwarf creeping UNDERSHRUBS ; branches cylindric, alternate. Leaves alternate, simple, penninerved, entire or angular-toothed, petioled ; stipules scaly and deciduous, or foliaceous and persistent. Fuowrrs dicecious, in terminal sessile or pedicelled catkins, each furnished with a membranous entire or lobed 686 CCI. SALICINEA. Poplar. Willow. od flower (mag.). Poplar. Transverse sec- tion of ovary Embryo (mag.). Willow. ¢o catkin, Willow. Q flower (mag.). 5s Populus virginiana, Black Poplar. (Populus nigra.) Y Q catkin. ¢ catkins, Willow. Transverse section Willow. (Salix caprea.) Willow. Willow. of ovary Poplar. Q catkin. Fruit (mag.). Seed (mag.). (mag.). Q flower (mag.). bract.—FLoweErs ¢: Prriantu replaced by a glandular annular or urceolate and obliquely truncate disk. Stamens 2-00, inserted on the centre of the torus ; filaments filiform, free, or more or less connate; anthers basifixed; cells parallel, contiguous, dehiscence longitudinal—FiLowzrs @: Prrianrs 0, disk glandular or urceolate. Ovary sessile [or pedicelled], 1-celled ; placentas 2, parietal; styles 2, very short, more or less connate, each terminated by a 2-3-lobed stigma; ovules many, ascending, anatropous. CaPsuLE 1-celled, valves 2, revolute when ripe, semi-seminiferous. SEEDS numerous, erect, minute ; testa membranous; hilum basilar, truncate ; funicle short, thick, expanding into a woolly tuft which envelops the seed. Emsryo exalbuminous, erect; cotyledons plano-convex, elliptic ; radicle very short, inferior. GENERA. * Salix. * Populus, CCII. HUPHORBIACEA. 687 The affinities of Salicinee are obscure; they approach Balsamiflue (see that family), and resemble the Amentaceous families in their inflorescence, diclinism, the absence of perianth (at least in the 2), the connate carpels, dry fruit, and straight exalbuminous embryo, but there the resemblance ceases. Some botanists have compared them with Tamariscinee on account of the parietal placentation and bearded seeds, but this comparison appears unnatural. Willows principally affect damp and swampy places throughout the northern hemisphere. [A few species inhabit temperate South America and South Africa, none Australia or the Pacific Islands.] Poplars grow in Central and South Europe, North Africa and North America. They have not been met with elsewhere. Salicinee possess astringent and bitter principles in their bark, which are used for the cure of inter- mittent fevers, especially in the form of the active principle salicine, which is obtained from Salix alba, vitellina, amygdalina, viminalis, Helix, purpurea, &e. Some Poplars (Populus alba and tremula) also con- tain salicine, but it is accompanied by another alkaloid named populine. Their bark also contains a yellow dye, which is often utilized. The resinous and balsamic buds of the Black Poplar (P. nigra) and Aspen (P. tremula)’ yield the base of the unguent populewm, a preparation used in cases of hemorrhage ; these buds are also taken internally in chronic affections of the lungs. PP. balsamifera, of North America, yields the resin tacamahaca, a resolvent and vulnerary. The ¢ catkins of Salix egyptiaca are very odori- ferous, and a medicinal water is prepared from them in the East which is regarded as a sudorific and cordial. Poplar wood, although soft, is valued for its lightness; that of Willows, and especially of Salix caprea, and of Osiers (S. vitellina, viminalis, purpurea), is universally used by basket-makers, coopers, and gardeners. Several species of Willows and Poplars contribute to the beauty of our gardens. CCI. HUPHORBIACE. (Tricocca, L.—TitHyMaLoipEx, Ventenat.—HuPHorsia, Jussieu.—HUPHORBIACEZ, R. Br.—ANTIDESMEH, PUTRANJIVEE adjuncte.—BvuxinE& excluse.) FLowErs diclinous, usually mono- rarely di-chlamydeous, or achlamydeous. OVARY free, 3-celled, rarely of 2 or several 1-2-ovuled cells; ovuLES pendulous. FRuItT usually of 3 cocci, rarely a berry. SEEDS solitary or geminate, pendulous. EMBRYO straight, in the axis of an abundant fleshy albumen. Large or small TREES, or UNDERSHRUBS, or HERBS, of very various habit ; juice milky, acrid, opaline or watery. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite or whorled, sometimes much reduced, never wholly absent, petioled or sessile, usually 2-stipulate at the base, nearly always simple, rarely 3-foliolate [or pinnate]; limb entire, toothed or lobed, penni- or palmi-nerved, very various in size, shape, consistence and clothing. INFLORESCENCE axillary (rarely extra-axillary) or terminal, definite or indefinite, very polymorphous. FLowERS moneecious or dicecious, $ with often a rudimentary pistil, ? central (i.e. terminal) when the inflorescence is androgynous and definite, peripheric (i.e. lowest on the axis) when it is indefinite. Canyx gamosepalous, usually 3-5-merous, zstivation various (very rarely 0); lobes equal or unequal, entire, toothed or cut. Coroxua polypetalous, or very rarely gamopetalous, hypogynous or perigynous, varying like the calyx in the number of parts, colour and estivation ; petals alternate with the calyx-lobes when they are isomerous, imbricate or twisted in estivation. DisK varying in situation and form (or 0). Stamsns 1-o , central in the 4, or inserted at the bottom or on the base of the calyx ; filaments free or mono—poly- adelphous, erect or incurved; anthers [usually absent] variously inserted, globose > 688 CCII. EUPHORBIACEA. or didymous, free or coherent, opening longitudinally, obliquely or horizontally by 2 (or 1) extrorse or introrse slits or oblong pores, connective polymorphous. Ovary superior, 3- (rarely 1-many-) celled, whorled around a central column which is persis- tent after the fall of the fruit when it is a capsule; style various, usually short, with as many branches as there are cells, often again divided, more or less reflexed and papillose above ; ovules solitary or geminate, pendulous from the inner angle of the cells, sessile, usually operculate by a cellular development from the placenta, usually anatropous or semi-anatropous ; raphe ventral, rarely dorsal. FRuir various, usually a capsule, opening in 8, or 2-oo usually 2-valved cocci which separate from a per- sistent axis [or drupaceous]. SEEDS pendulous; testa crustaceous, very often arillate or carunculate; albwmen fleshy, more or less copious. EmBryo various ; cotyledons large or small; radicle superior. [In the classification of this family I have followed J. M. Miiller’s learned monograph in De Candolle’s ‘Prodromus.’ Hach of the below-mentioned tribes subdivides naturally into sub-tribes, the characters of which are given, with the most important genera in each. | Serres I. STENOLOBEA, Ricinocarpus. mperea. Flower-bud (mag.). Part of inflorescence. Young & flower, Ricinocarpus, Flower expanded (mag.). Amperea, $ flower expanded (mag.). { Amperea, Diagram g. Ricinocarpus. Pistil (mag.), Ricinocarpus, Diagram $, —Ricinocarpus. Spiral andreecium, CCII. EHUPHORBIACE. 689 Pseudanthus. : Seed cut vertically Q flower (mag.). Fruit (mag.). (mag.). oF 9) &w OF Poranthera, Poranthera. Poranthera. Poranthera. ¢ flower (mag.). Q flower (mag.). Stamen (mag.). Diagram 3. ( Cotyledons semi-cylindric, not sensibly broader than the radicle, and much narrower than the aloumen.—Stem sub-woody.: Leaves narrow. Trise I. CALETIEH. Ovarian cells 2-ovuled. Calyx of ¢ quincuncial in estivation. (Australia.) Sub-iribe I. Porantazrrsz.—Flowers petalous. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary ; anthers 4-porose. Poranthera. Sub-tribe II. Eucatertex.—Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary; anthers with 2 slits. Caletia, Micranthewm. Sub-tribe III. Psevpanrnexz.—Stamens central. Pseudanthus, Stachystemon. Trine II. RICINOCARPEZ. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Calyx of ¢ quincuncial in estivation. (Australia.) Sub-tribe I. Euricivocarrra.— Flowers petaloid, exinvolucrate. Beyeria, Ricinocarpus, &e, Sub-tribe II. Berryzx.—Flowers apetalous, involucrate. Bertya. Trise II]. AMPEREA. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Calyx of ¢ valvate or sub-valvate in estivation. (Australia.) Sub-tribe I. Monoraxipz#.—Flowers petalous, exinvolucrate. Monotazts. Sub-tribe I. Evamperra. Flowers apetalous, exinvolucrate. Amperew. YY 690 CCII. EUPHORBIACEZ. Series II. PLATYLOBEZA. ] Xylophylla. Xylophylia, ee Q flower (mag.). do flower (mag.). Bridelia, (mag.). Bridelia glauca, ¢g flower expanded. Bischofiia. od flower (mag.). Bischofia. Q flower (mag.). Bischoffia. Castor-oil plant. Ovule with its Castor-oil plant. © flower. ¢ flower. operculum. Seed cut transversely Xylophylia, Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Bridelia. XAylophylla. Aylophylia. Seed, septum (c?.) and Bridelia. Diagram ¢. Diagram 9. . abortive ovules. Seed (mag.), Bridelia. Froit cut. Septum (cl.) bearing the abortive ovules at - the top. Bischofia. Vertical section of ovary. Uy Stillingia. d diandrous flower (mag.). CCII. EUPHORBIACEA. 691 Mercurialis. Mercurialis, od flower (mag.). Q flower (mag.). Mercuriatis perennis Q,and —$ spike. Mercurialis, Vertical section of ovary (mag.). Ditawis lancifolia. o flower. (From M. Baillon) Mercuzialis, Mercurialis. Transverse ‘section of ovary (mag.). Fruit (mag.). Mercuriatis. Seed, entire and cut vertically é (mag.). ‘ » Busi i ie Datiospermum, . Lic Ichella. Baliospermum. aliospermum. istils eparated from the Oot Ghar £ fomeret . & flower expanded (mag.), calyx (mag.). Cotyledons plane, much broader than the radicle, nearly as broad as the albumen. Trine IV. PHYLLANTHELZ. Ovarian cells 2-ovuled.. Calyx of ¢ quincuncial in estivation. * Flower exinvolucrate, apetalous or petalous. Sub-tribe I. Saviza.—Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Glands of the extrastaminal disk alternating with the petals. Actephila, Savia, Moacurra. Sub-tribe II. Anpracuyzz.—Stamens inserted round a rudimentary ovary. Glands of the extrastaminal disk opposite to-the petals. Andrachne. Sub-tribe III. Savropmea.—Stamens central. Petals0. Extrastaminal glands opposite the sepals. Sauropus, &c. : ‘Sub-tribe IV. FRemreopenprez.— Stamens excentric, inserted around a central disk ; ” . 1 anthers always erect. Freireodendron. yx¥2 692 CCII. EUPHORBIACE. Sub-tribe V. AnrrpesmEa.—Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary. Anther-cells pendulous in bud. Thecacoris, Antidesma. Sub-tribe VI. Himronymem.—Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary ; anther-cells erect in bud, then versatile. Hieronyma. Sub-tribe VII. Evpruynitantazz.— Stamens central; anther-base always inferior. Phyllanthus, Breynia, Putranjiva, &. Sub-tribe VIII. Lepronemzs.— Stamens central; anther-base at length superior. Leptonema. Sub-tribe IX. SzctrmecEs.—Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary ; anther-base always inferior. Calyx-lobes of g with flat (not induplicate) margins. Secu- rinega, Baccaurea, Aporosa. Sub-tribe X. Buiscuorrres.—Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary ; anther-base always inferior. Calyx-lobes of g induplicative. Bischoffia. Sub-tribe XI. Hyzyancnes.—Stamens inserted around a central vacant space. Anther- base always inferior. Hycenanche. Sub-tribe XII. Cyctosremonnaz.—Stamens inserted around a central disk. Anther- base always inferior. Cyclostemon, Hemicyclia, &c. * * Male flowers involucrate. Sub-tribe XIII. Uapacez.—Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Anthers erect. Uapaca. Trine V. BRIDELIEZ. Ovarian cells 2-ovuled. Calyx of ¢ valvate in astivation. GENERA. Bridelia, Cleistanthus, &c. Trise VI. CROTONEZ. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Anthers inflexed in bud. Calyx of ¢ quincuncial in estivation. Sub-tribe I. Evucroronr#.—Flowers g with no rudimentary ovary. *Croton, Julocroton, Crotonopsis. / Sub-tribe II. Micranprex.—Flowers g with a rudimentary ovary. Micrandra. TriszE VII. ACALYPHEA. Ovarian cells l-ovuled. Anthers erect in bud. Flowers in the axils of the bracts, or involucrate; involucres 1-sexual.. Calyx of $ valvate in estivation. * Flowers not involucrate. Sub-tribe I. Jonannustzm.—Calyx of ¢ very short, induplicative. Stamens central. Johannesia. Sub-tribe II. Heverz.—Calyx of finduplicative. Stamens inserted around a central column. Hevea. Sub-tribe HI. Garciem.—Calyx of ¢ irregularly bursting. Petals (at least of the $) more numerous than the sepals. Stamens central. Manniophyton, Garcia, Aleurites, &o. CCII. EUPHORBIACEA. 693 Sub-tribe IV. AcrostosracnypEz.—Calyx regularly valvate. Petals of ¢ double the sepals in number. Stamens central. Agrostostachys. Sub-tribe V. CrozopHorem.—Calyx regularly valvate. Petals equalling the sepals in number, or 0. Stamens central. Sarcoclinium, Ricinella, Argyrothamniwm, Crozophora, &e. Sub-tribe VI. Carzronrea.—Calyx regularly valvate. Petals as many as the sepals, or obsolete. Stamens iuserted around a sculptured rudimentary ovary. Caperonia, Leucocroton. Sub-tribe VII. Ca opiscea.—Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around a broad central disk. Ccelodiscus. Sub-tribe VIII. Crruatocroronzz.—Flowers apetalous. Stamens inserted around the base of a rudimentary ovary. Cephalocroton, &c. Sub-tribe IX. EvacatyeHzs.—Flower apetalous. Stamens central, not polyadelphous. Phillenetia, Claoxylon, Merewrialis, Acalypha, Alchornea, [Ceelebogyne, | Bernardia, Tragia, Trewia, Matlotus, Cleidion, Macaranga, &c. Sub-tribe X. Ricivzz.—Flowers apetalous. Stamens polyadelphous, with no rudiment ofan ovary. *Ricinus, Homonoya. * * Flowers 2 only involucrate. Inwvolucre calyciform, 1-flowered. ‘Sub-tribe XI. Dripnocniamypnz. — Stamens central, without a rudimentary ovary. Diplochlamys. Sub-tribe XII. Eprprinea:—Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Hpiprinus. * * ® Flowers 6 and 2 involucrate. Involucre bud-like, many-flowered. Sub-tribe XIII. Prrez—Stamens central, without a rodiment of an ovary. Pera. Calycopeplus. do flower-bud at the bottom of the open involucre. Calycopeplus. @ flower in its involucre, cut vertically. Bo sia hs Hura crepitans. I Celebogyne iliciyolia. _. od flower, entire and cut vertically- Higpomane Mancinella. 2. + @ flower, (mag.). (From M. Baillon), 694 CCI. HUPHORBIACEA, Hura. Hura crepitans. Andreecium, entire and cut vertically Diagram Q. (mag.). (M, Baillon). LE. Lathyris. Androgynous inflorescence. Euphorbia. Stamen (mag.). ) £. Lathyris, Pistil. Euphorbia Lathyris. Involucre laid open (mag.). E. Lathyris, Transverse section of ovary (mag.). E. Lathyris. Involucre and Q 7 axis stripped of its Euphorbia Lathyris. Flowering summit. flowers (mag.). E. Lathyris. £. Characias, 4 a re ‘i E. Lathyris, Euphorbia Characias. Bundle of 3 stamens vule cut vertically, Coccus E. Lathyris, ‘Dinseath of inflorescence. with their bracts showing the arillode cut vertically 3 Coccns n (mag.). capped by the operculum, (mag.). (mag,). CCII. HUPHORBIACEA. 695 Trisz VIII. HIPPOMANEA. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Stamens sometimes inserted around a central disk. Anthers erect in bud. Flowers in the axils of the bracts, or involucrate. Involucres 1-sexual. Calyx of ¢ quincuncial in estivation. * Flowers exinvolucrate, bracts never connate. { Flower with petals, or with the glands of the extrastaminal disk opposite the sepals. Sub-tribe I. Bznynerriex.—Petals induplicatively imbricate. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Bennettia. Sub-tribe II. Poconornorem.—Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary. Stamens equalling the sepals, or if more the outer opposite the sepals. Pogonophora, Microdesmis. Sub-tribe III. Acrpocroronzz.—Stamens central, rarely surrounding the rudiment of an ovary. Outer stamens alternating with the petals. Acidocroton. Sub-tribe IV. Ctvyi1e#.—Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, alternate with the sepals. Petals perigynous. Cluytia. Sub-tribe V. ManrHotza.—Stamens inserted around a central disk. *Manthot. Sub-tribe VI. JarropHz#.—Stamens inserted arowind a central receptacle or a rudi- mentary ovary, equalling the sepals in number, or the outer alternating with them. *Jatropha, Trigonostemon, Ostodes, Codiewm, &c. Sub-tribe VII. Cuarocarres. Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, outer alternating with the sepals. Petals suppressed. Chetocarpus. + + Flowers absolutely apetalous. Disk glands if extrastaminal and isomerous never opposite : : the sepals. Sub-tribe VIII. Cuzitosr#.—Stamens inserted around a rudimentary ovary, outer alternating with the sepals. Cheilosa, Cunuria. ; Sub-iribe IX. Mrscuoponrss. Stam@™&s inserted around a rudimentary ovary, opposite the sepals. Disk suppressed. Mischodon. Sub-tribe K. Gertonma.— Stamens central, or surrounding a rudimentary ovary, as many as the sepals, or the outer series opposite the sepals. Baliospermum, Geloniwm, Om- phalia, &e. 2 Sub-tribe XI. Adenoclinee.— Flower not compressed. Stamens inserted around a conical glandular receptacle. Adenocline, &c. Sub-tribe XII. Sromatocatycea.— Flower compressed. Stamens inserted around a central area. Stomatocalyz. & tieibe XIII. Carvmprez,— Flower compressed. Stamens central. Wartmannia, Carumbium. Sub-tribe XIV. Evureromanzz.—Flower not compressed. Stamens central, equalling the sepals in number, or the outer alternating with the sepals. Mabea, *Stillingia, Sebastiania, Hippomane, Exccecaria, Colliguaya, &e. ~ 696 COI. EUPHORBIACES. * * Flowers in the awils of bracts, not imvolucrate; bracts at first connate, then splitting and resembling an involucre. Sub-tribe XV. Hurea.—Flower not compressed. Stamens central. Hura, &c. * * * Flower enclosed in a calyciform involucre. Sub-tribe XVI. PuytLozorryrs.—Stamens central, disk 0. Phyllobotryum. Triste IX. DALECHAMPIEA. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Anthers erect in bud. Flowers involucrate. Involu- eres 2-sexual, i.e. bearing ¢ and ¢ flowers. Calyx of ¢g valvate in estivation. Involucre compressed, 2-phyllous. Flowers ¢ polyandrous. GENUS. Dalechampia. Trin—E X. HUPHORBILZ. Ovarian cells 1-ovuled. Anthers erect inbud. Flowers involucrate ; involucres 2-sexual. Calyx of ¢ (rarely developed) quincuncial in estivation. Involucre calyciform, not compressed. Flowers ¢ monandrous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Anthostema. Synadenium. * Euphorbia. Calycopeplus. Pedilanthus. [The genus Daphniphyllum, separated from Euphorbiacee by J. Miiller, and erected into a natural order, differs from the latter only in the small embryo, and the ovule with a ventral raphe. They are Indian shrubs of mountainous districts, extending from the Himalayas to Java, China, and Japan, and there is also a West Indian species.—Ep. ] The great family of Euphorbiacee presents numerous affinities. Thus they approach Malvacee in habit, pubescence, stipulate leaves, often monadelphous stamens and loculicidal fruit; they differ in the nature of their secretions, in diclinism, the position of the ovules, and the structure of the seed. They are connected with Urticee, but the latter are separated by their 1-celled ovary, simple style, solitary orthotropous ovule, 1-celled indehiscent fruit, persistent calyx, &c. They approach Rhamnee in habit (Bridelia), but these are easily distinguished by the herfhaphrodite flowers, the position and direction of the ovules, and the situation of the stamens relatively to the petals. Menispermee also resemble in their flower some Euphorbiacee, but are distinguished by the arrangement of their free carpels. About half the species inhabit equatorial America; they are much rarer in temperate America. In the Old World they are more abundant in the Mediterranean region and in temperate Asia than between the tropics. The vast genus Luphorbia, comprising more than 700 species, is dispersed over the whole world, except in alpine and cold localities. The properties of Euphorbiacee are as distinctive as their botanical characters, and the ancients had so accurately recognized this, that all plants with a 3-coccous fruit were regarded by them as hurtful and suspicious. Euphorbiacee secrete a very acrid milky juice, varying in strength with the species, the cli- mate, and the organ of the plant. In some this juice is one of the most deleterious of poisons, in others its acridity is so far neutralized by mucilage and resins as to reduce it to a simple purgative and diuretic. Some species are slightly narcotic-acrid, others aromatic. The albumen usually contains a fixed oil, without the acridity which is found in the embryo and integuments of the seed. It is to a liquid resin and a volatile principle that all the properties of Euphorbiacee are due; they are thus strongest in alcoholic tinctures, but are dissipated or weakened by the application of heat. The root of the Manihot offers a remarkable example: there is scarcely a more poisonous juice than this, yet the action of fire converts the plant into very wholesome food. Euphorbia, the typical genus, is very various in habit: some species haye a fleshy angular stem, CCII. HUPHORBIACEA. 697 furnished with spines, resembling that of a Cactus; these species (E. antiquorum, canariensis, officinarum, abyssinica) yield by incision a resinous juice which is strongly drastic, and used externally as a vesicant. [The true Euphorbium is the EF. resinifera of Morocco.}] The other Kuphorbias, which have a normal stem and leaves, have a purgative milky juice; such are FE. Esula, Cuparissias, amygdaloides, Helioscopia, Peplus, palustris, Lathyms, &c., all indigenous to France. Some are considered efficacious in syphilitic cachexia, as FE. parviflora and hirta, of India, and hknearts, of America. Tnglish doctors, before the intro- duction of mercury, prescribed EZ. hiberna in similar cases ; and in Spain L. canescens is still administered with the same object. Others are emetic, and in North America £. corollata and Ipecacuanha are thus used. . thymifolia, slightly astringent and aromatic, is given in India as a vermifuge to infants. £. hypericifolia, of tropical America, the juice of which is both astringent and slightly narcotic, furnishes a useful medicine in dysentery. The milky juice of FE. balsamifera, which grows in the Canaries, is so little acrid, that the natives cook it, and convert it, they say, into anourishing jelly ; that of Z. cotinefolia, on the contrary, is so poisonous, that the Caribbeans poison their arrows withit. Finally, a Euphorbia from the forests of Brazil (Z. phosphorea) is described by Von Martius, from the stem of which distils a phos- phorescent juice. It is especially in the arborescent Euphorbiacee that the juice is abundant and caustic. The Blinding- tree (Excecaria Agallocha) of the Moluccas contains so acrid a juice that, if a drop falls into the eye, it is nearly blinded: this has happened to sailors sent on shore to cut wood. The smoke even of this wood, when burned, is dangerous. The Manchineel (Hippomanes Manctnella) is a fine tree of tropical America, which, according to some travellers, possesses such poisonous properties, that rain falling on the skin, after flowing over its leaves, produces a blister, and that to sleep beneath its shade is death. But J. Jacquin, who resided long in the Antilles, treats this tradition as a fable ; he stood under a Manchineel tree naked for some hours, whilst the rain fell through it upon him, and yet he remained unhurt. It is, however, true that a drop of its milk will raise a blister full of serous matter on the skin. The fleshy fruit, of the shape, colour, and smell of an app'e, is a very active poison, but so caustic that it would be impossible to eat it. Another species of tropical America (Hura crepitans) contains an extremely deleterious principle, thus described by Boussingault in his ‘Cours d’Agriculture’:—‘ When M. Rivero and I analyzed some milk of the Hura, sent to us from Guaduas by Dr. Roulin, we were attacked with erysipelas. The courier who brought it was seriously injured, and the inhabitants of the houses where he had lodged on the road experienced the same effects.’ This milk perfectly resembled that of the Cow-tree (see Arto- carpee). The fruit of Hura crepitans [called Sandbox] is a woody capsule, composed /of 12-18 cocci, which, in drying, break open suddenly down the back into two valves, at the same time separating elas- tically from the axis, with a noise like a pistol-shot. This capsule, boiled in oil to prevent dehiscence, and then emptied, is used as a sdnd-box in the colonies. Siphonia elastica is a tree of Guiana and Brazil, 30 to 60 feet in height, whose milky juice is obtained by incisions in the trunk as a tenacious and very elastic mass, known as India-rubber ; this is a hydrocarbon, softening in boiling water, insoluble in alcohol, but soluble in ether, sulphuret of carbon and volatile oils. Thanks to this solubility, India-rubber has become a great article of commerce, in the fabrication of elastic tissues, clothing, waterproof shoes, and various utensils. This milky juice is found in other families; several Figs of Asia and America, and especially Ficus elastica, of India, possess it; also Castilloa elustica, of Sumatra; Vahea gummifera, of Madagascar ; and Hancornia speciosa, of Brazil ; but none of these yield so copious a supply as the Stphonia. Amongst the many Euphorbiacee prescribed for syphilis amongst foreign nations, we may mention Stillingia sylvatica, of Carolina and Florida ; Jatropha officinalis, Croton perdiceps and campestris, of Brazil. Tragia and Acalypha, American and Asiatic plants, are praised as resolvents, diaphoretics, and diuretics, Mercurialis, of which two species (M. annua and perennis) are natives of France, is a moderate purge. Omphalea triandra, a tree of Guiana, yields a juice, white at first, which blackens in the air, and is used as ink. Some Crotons of America and Africa yield, by incision, a balsamic scented resin. The bark [called Cascarilla bark] of Croton Eleuteria, a shrub of the Antilles, contaius a volatile oil and a bitter resinous principle, to which it owes its stimulating tonic and slightly astringent qualities. Other con- geners of tropical America (C. nitens, micans, suberosus, Pseudo-china) have similar properties, and the seeds of several of them contain a strong-smelling essential oil, used in colonial perfumery; such is that of C. gratissimum, which recalls the scent of Mint, C. Tighium is a small tree of the Moluccas, all parts of which are purgative. Its seeds contain a fixed oil [Croton-oil], combined with a resin and a peculiar 698 CCIII. BUXINEA. acid, the action of which is so powerful that one or two drops, taken internally, purge violently, as does rubbing it on the stomach, and which further produces an eruption on the skin which may be useful to the patient. The seeds of Jatropha Curcas [Physic-nut], a shrub growing throughout the hot countries of America, yield a plentiful supply of an oil of which soap is made. But the most celebrated of the oleiferous Euphorbiacee is certainly the Palma Christi, or Castor-oil plant, Ricinus communis, the seeds of which yield by expression under cold a fixed oil, called Castor-oil, soluble in alcohol (which distin- guishes it from all other oils), and much used as a purgative [and when fresh as a hair-oil in India. A virulent principle resides in the seed-coats and embryo, which are not crushed in the process of extracting the oil]. The seeds of the Spurge (Luphorbia Luthyris), an indigenous herb, rival those of the Castor- oil and Croton Tigliwm. Its capsules, and those of its congeners, are used to stupefy fish. Those of Phyllanthus, a tropical plant, are similarly employed. The powdered seeds of Hyenanche globosa, a South African tree, are by the Cape colonists sprinkled over mutton to poison hyenas. The seeds of Stillingia sebifera, called Chinese Wax-tree, besides containing a fixed oil, are covered with a very white wax, used in China for making candles. The very poisonous seeds of the Japanese Oil-tree, (Eveococca verrucosa) yield by expression an oil used for lighting. The fruits or seeds of some Euphorbiacee may be eaten with impunity. The almond of Aleurites triloba, a small tree of the Moluccas, is very well tasted, and is considered an excitant. The seeds of Conceveiba guianensis, the juice of which is green, have a delicious taste. The kernel of the American Omphaleas is edible when the embryo has been removed. The acidulous-sugary berries of Czeca disticha are eaten in India. ZEmblica officinalis, which also grows in tropical Asia, produces a fleshy fruit of a taste at first harsh, and afterwards sweet. This fruit, dried, was used as an astringent against dysentery, and as a tanning material by the natives. But of all edible Euphorbiacee, the most valuable (owing to the abundance of starch in their roots) are two kinds of Manioc (Manzhot) cultivated throughout tropical Africa and America. That of the sweet Manioc (Manihot Atpé) is eaten cooked in ashes or in water, like the Potato, and animals eat it raw without injury. This is not the case with the Bitter Manioc (JZ. utilissima), the root of which contains a juice laden with a strongly poisonous principle, analogous to hydrocyanic acid; but the volatility of this principle, and the facility with which it is destroyed by fermentation, explain the facility with which an abundant and wholesome food is obtained from the root. These roots are grated, pressed, dried, sifted, and then slightly baked on an iron plate; thus prepared, it swells considerably in water or broth ; this food is called cowagque. If, instead of drying the grated pulp, it is spread upon a hot iron plate, the starch and mucilage, by mixing together, consolidate the pulp, and form a biscuit called Cassava-bread. The Cipipa is the pure starch of the Manioc, which has been removed along with the expressed juice of the root, and which has been washed and dried in the air. This same starch, heated on iron plates, is partially cooked, and clusters into hard and irregular lumps, called Tapioca. Tapioca is partially soluble in cold water, and forms with boiling water a sort of trans- parent jelly frequently used in soup. : The Turnsole (Crozophora tinctoria), which grows in the Mediterranean region, possesses, like most Euphorbiaceae, an acrid juice and purgative seeds, but its colouring principle is its most useful property. Woollen rags are dipped into the juice expressed from the tops of the plant, and are afterwards exposed to the ammoniacal vapour of urine; the rags thus acquire a dark blue colour, and are called Flags of Girasol. This matter is used for the colouring of Dutch cheeses, which are dipped into water dyed blue by the Girasol, and immediately dried. The red tinge of the cheese-rind is probably due to the action of the lactic acid contained inthe cheese. Mercurialis also contains a blue colouring principle, analogous to that of the Girasol. Certain Indian Euphorbiaceae, like Bischoffia, are used for dyeing red. [African Teak (Oldfieldia africana), a little-known plant, has been referred to Euphorbiaceae, but doubtfully.] CCIIl BUXINEA. (EUPHORBIACEARUM genera, Jussieu.—BuxINEm®, Frang. Plée.-—Buxacza, Baillon.) TREES Or SHRUBS or perennial HERBS. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple, entire or lobed, coriaceous, persistent, exstipulate. FLOWERS monecious, axillary or CCIII. BUXINEA. 699 Pachysandra. Seed, entire and cut vertically ) Pachysandra procumbens. ‘ (mag.). Pachysandra, g flower (mag.). Pachysandra. Pachysandra. Pachysandra. Vertical section | Transverse section Q flower (mag.). of ovary (mag.). of seed (mag.). \ Box. (Buxus sempervirens.) \, Flowering branch. Pachysandra. ea 2 Base of the stamens it (mag.)+ with abortive ovary (mag.). Box. Inflorescence. 5 Pca ysOnar es: é _ = ‘ 4 Transverse section 0: achysanadra. OX. ; ovary (mag.). Embryo (mag.). o flower (mag.). 9 flower (mag.). Dehiscent capsule. Box. Box. 700 CCI. BUXINEA, (G) Box. ~ Box, Box. Box. Transverse section of _ Box. Seed, entire and cut Diagram g. Diagram 9. ovary (mag.). Pistil (mag.). vertically (mag.). terminal, in a spike or raceme, one ? terminal (Buzus), or some 9 lowest (Surcococca, Pachysandra), the othersg. Fuowsrs ¢: Catyx deeply 4-partite, lobes decussate, 2 lateral outer, enveloping the 2 antero-posterior, imbricate in estivation. Sramens 4, opposite to the calyx-lobes; filaments hypogynous, erect, exserted when mature ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary rudimentary, central.— Fuowers @: Cauyx deeply 4-12-partite ; lobes several-seriate, usually whorled in threes, imbricate in estivation. Ovary superior, 2-3-celled; styles 2-8, excentric, divergent, stigmatic on their inner face, channelled; ovules geminate in the cells, suspended from the top of the inner angle, anatropous; raphe dorsal; micropyle superior and ventral. Fruir 2-3-celled, or 1-celled by arrest, capsular or fleshy (Sarcococca), loculicidal, or indehiscent, crowned by the persistent styles; cells 1-2-seeded. SEEDS pendulous; festa crustaceous, black, brilliant, carunculate. Hmsryo curved, in a fleshy albumen; radicle superior. GENERA. * Buxus. * Sarcococca. * Pachysandra. Styloceras, Simmondsia. Buxinee have hitherto been placed amongst Euphorbiacee on account of their fruit with three cells or cocci opening elastically. M. Plée, in 1853, separated Buxus as the type of a small family which only differs from Euphorbiacee in the absence of milky juice, the peripheric styles leaving the top of the ovary naked, the placentas which are distinct in their upper portion instead of forming a central common axis, ovules constantly with exterior raphe and interior micropyle; but we have seen in Celastrinee, &c., that the exterior raphe is a character of small value. Buvrinee also approach Hamamelidee in their opposite or alternate leaves, inflorescence, dehiscent fruits, seed with exterior raphe and slightly curved embryo in the middle of a copious albumen, , The Box (Buxus sempervirens) inhabits the Mediterranean regions, whence it spreads to the north of Europe. Another species grows in the Balearic Islands; three or four others inhabit Asia. The Box with pedicelled ¢ flowers, forming the sub-genus Tricera, is American, as well as a species of Pachys- andra. The other species of Pachysandra and Sarcococca are Asiatic. The common Box is a shrub attaining 15 to 20 feet in height, of which a dwarf variety is culti- vated for edgings to borders. The close and homogeneous tissue of its wood renders it vuluable for wood- engraving, and it is on Box that the illustrations to this work are engraved. A decoction of the grated wood was formerly used as a sudorific and febrifuge ; its leaves and seeds are purgative. It is often sub- stituted for Hops to give bitterness to beer, but this adulteration is dangerous, as it induces intestinal inflammation, CCV. GEISSOLOMEA. 701 CCIV. PENAAACE 4, Brown. [Fuowrrs 3. Prriants tubular, 4-lobed, valuate. Stamens 4, on the throat, alternate with the lobes, connective thick. Ovary free, 4-celled; sTIGMA 4-lobed, or STIGMAS 4; OVULES 2-4 in each cell. CapsuLE loculicidal. EmBryo minute, in a fleshy albumen.—Suruss. LEAVES opposite. Evergreen SHRUBS Or UNDERSHRUBS, with the habit of Hricee or Epacridew. Leaves opposite, often imbricate, flat or ericoid, quite entire, penninerved; stipules minute, setiform or glandular. Fuowers 3, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, or of .coloured bracts, 2-4-bracteolate, sessile. Prrianta coloured, accres- cent; tube eylindric; lobes 4, valvate or reduplicate in estivation. Stamens 4, inserted on the perianth-throat, alternate with its lobes; filaments usually very short, connective thickened ; anther-cells adnate, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen- grains ovoid, 6-8-suleate. Ovary free, 4-celled, cells opposite the perianth-lobes ; style terete or with 4 angles that alternate with the cells; stigmas 4, or one 4-lobed ; ovules 2 in each cell and erect, or 4, 2 erect and 2 pendulous from the inner angle, anatropous. CapsuLE 4-celled, loculicidally 4-valved ; valves acuminate, breaking away from the style-base. SrxEps oblong; testa shining; hilum excavated ; funicle very short, white, thick; albwmen 0. Empryo fleshy, ovoid; cotyledons 2, minute ; radicle next the hilum, obtuse or concave. Tree I. Pryszx—Ovules 2 in each cell, erect. Bracteoles2 or0. Pencea, Stylapterus, Brachysiphon, Sarcocolla. a Trize II. Enponzemex.—Ovules 4 in each cell, 2 ascending, 2 pendulous. Bracteoles 9-4, Glischcrocolla, Hndonema. A family of obscure affinity, most closely allied, according to Lindley, to Rharimee, but differing signally in the anthers, want of petals and disk, and in the stigma, which is indusiate, as in Ericee. Ht has been also compared with Epacridee, Bruniacee, and Proteacee, but with little reason. Natives of South Africa, of no Inown use; some produce a nauseous viscid gum, called Sarcocoll, but which is not the Sarcocoll of the Greeks, whatever that was.—ED.]- COV. GEISSOLOME 4: (GrissoLomEs, Endlicher.—GuissoLomaces, Sonder.) [Fuowzrs %, subtended by imbricating bracts. Puriantu 4-partite, segments im- bricate. Sramens 8, at the bottom of the perianth-tube; ANTHERS versatile. OvaRY free, 4-celled; STYLES 4; STIGMAS minute; OVULES 2, pendulous in each cell. Capsute loculicidal. Empryo in the axis of a fleshy albumen; OoTYLEDONS linear, fleshy.—Supgus. Leaves opposite. A surus. Leaves opposite, quite entire. Bups terminal, acute, silky, with 1 This order is omitted in the original. —-Ep, 702 CCVI. LACISTEMACE. the habit of Buus, cordate, margins thickened, penninerved ; stipules 0. FLOWERS axillary, solitary, many-bracteate ; bracts bifariously imbricate, in unequal pairs, membranous, ovate, acute, penninerved. Prriantru-segments 4, ovate, mucronate, nerves parallel, estivation imbricate. Stamens 8, inserted at the bottom of the perianth, the 4 opposite the lobes rather the longest; filaments elongate, included ; anthers erect, ovoid, versatile, cells mucronate, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovanry free, 4-lobed, 4-celled, narrowed into-the styles; styles 4, cohering into one conical 4-orooved style, but at length free; stigmas minute ; ovules 2 in each cell, collateral, pendulous from the apex, anatropous. Capsune 4-celled, loculicidally 4-valved at the top, cells 1-seeded. SrEps ovate, sub-compressed ; funicle short; testa thin, 2-lobed between the hilum and micropyle; albumen fleshy. Emsryo straight, central, as long as the albumen; cotyledons linear, fleshy ; radicle cylindric, obtuse, superior. ONLY GENUS. Geissoloma. A monotypic family, native of the mountains of South-west Africa, usually combined with Pencacee, but differing wholly in the bracts, perianth, stamens, ovary, ovules, and seed. It has no known pro- perties.— Ep.] COVI. LACISTEMACE." (Lacistrmaces®, Martius.—LacistemMEea&, Meissner.) [FLowERSY, spiked, bracteate and 2-bracteolate. Srpaus 0-6 or 4, petaloid, imbricate. Drsx large, fleshy. Stamen 1, 2-fid. Ovary free, l-celled; stigmas 3; ovULES 3-6, pendulous, apical. Dupe with a 38-valved endocarp. SEED solitary, pendulous, arillate. Empryo straight, in a fleshy albumen.—LeEaves alternate, stipulate. SHRUBS or TREES. Leaves alternate, distichous, persistent, penninerved, often pellucid-punctate ; stipules lanceolate, caducous. InrLORESCENCE of axillary solitary or fascicled spikes. FLowERS 3, minute, crowded; bracts erose, lower empty; bracteoles 2, linear. Prriantu of 2-6, usually 4 petaloid segments, persistent, the anticous largest, posticous smallest, lateral exterior in estivation. Duisx fleshy, shorter than the perianth, often unequal, margin inflexed and lobed. Sramen 1, anticous, inserted on the disk, persistent; filaments 2-fid, each arm 1-celled, cells dehiscing transversely; pollen ovoid, smooth, 3-furrowed. Ovary free, 1-celled, narrowed into the style; stigmas 3, minute; ovules 8-6, pendulous from near the top of the cell, anatropous, funicle thickened. Fruit a drupe, 1-celled, with a 3-valved dry endocarp, each valve bearing a placenta on its axis, one only with a seed. SzEp pendulous ; aril complete, fleshy; testa crustaceous ; albumen copious, fleshy. Emsryo central, straight; cotyledons ovate, flat, appressed, nerved; radicle long, cylindric. Ri ONLY GENUS. Lacistema. 1 This order is omitted in the original.—Ep. CCVII. NEPENTHEA. 703 The affinities of Lacistemee are obscure; but most obvious with Samydee in the alternate often pellucid-dotted leaves, stipules, disk, 1-celled ovary with parietal placentas, style, stigmas, thin septi- ferous valves of the capsule, albuminous seed and embryo. I think that they can hardly be regarded otherwise than as reduced Samydee ; and, in fact, Lindley observes that they may when not in flower be easily mistaken for Casearias. The species, of which there are about sixteen, are all tropical American, and have no known uses.—ED.] CCVIL NEPENTHE 4. (NepentHina, Link.—NEPENTHE, Blume.—NEPENTHACEA, Lindl.) NIB Wie KS Nepenthes, Wepenthes, 5 Diagram 3. Diagram 9. ay q Nepenthes. J Nepenthes Distillatoria. Pistil cut & flower (mag.). vertically (mag. ). Nepenthes Distillatoria. Q flower (mag.). Nepenithes. Nepenthes. . Ripe fruit, Valve of fruit Nepenthes gracilis. dehiscent (mag.). (mag.). 704 CCVIl. NEPENTHEA. ee I Nepenthes. Ovule (mag.). Nepenthes. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). i Nepenthes. ae Seed. Commencement of germination. SSS ae = yi y } ie aah on Hh ye : Nepenthes. Nepenthes. Nepenthes. Leaf with a winged petiole, and terminating in an operculate pitcher. Seed. Seed. Germination completed. Frowers diecious. PERIANTH single. Stamens united above into an antheri- ferous column. Ovary several-celled, many-ovuled. CapsuLe with loculicidal semi- septiferous valves. SEEDS scobiform, many-seriate on the 2 faces of the septa; ALBUMEN fleshy. Empryo straight, awile—Leaves terminated by an operculate pitcher. Suffrutescent PLANTS with prostrate or sarmentose stem; wood without concen- tric zones, but with numerous bundles of trachez dispersed across the pith and liber, and surrounding the woody axis. Leaves alternate; petiole winged at the base, the midrib prolonged at the top and curved or spirally twisted, and terminating in a second foliaceous expansion, which is hollowed like an urn (the pitcher), to the opening of which is fitted a sort of lid attached as by a hinge, and capable of being lowered or raised, so that the pitcher is sometimes closed, sometimes open; it is often found to contain a watery liquid before the raising of the lid. FLowrrs dicecious, numerous, in a raceme or sub-terminal panicle, which becomes lateral by CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIEA. 705 the growth of the stem. Frowrrs ¢: Prrianrs single (cauyx), 4-partite; lobes sub-oval, hairy on the outside, pitted within, imbricate in estivation, the 2 outer somewhat the largest. Sramens united into a central column; anthers about 16, extrorse, united into a spherical head, with 2 apposed and contiguous cells, dehis- cence longitudinal. Fuowrrs 9: PrertantH similar to that of ¢. Ovary free, 3-4-gonous, 3—4-celled, of 3-4 carpels opposite to the perianth-lobes; stigma sessile, discoid, obscurely 4-lobed, lobes answering to the septa; ovules numerous, inserted on the septa, many-seriate, ascending, anatropous. CaPsuLE coriaceous, oblong, truncate, crowned by the stigma, 4-celled, with 4 semi-septiferous valves. SEEDS elongate, fusiform, imbricate; testa membranous, loose, produced far beyond the nucleus, tubular ; hilum lateral, near the base; raphe filiform, free under the integu- ment in the lower half, and united with it above the middle, and ending ina chalaza which supports a globular nucleus; albwmen fleshy. Esryo straight, axile, suk- cylindric, or fusiform ; cotyledons linear, plano-convex ; radicle short, inferior. ONLY GENUS. Nepenthes. _ Nepenthee, which have some affinity with Aristolochiee (p. 708), differ in diclinism, monadelphism, free ovary, loculicidal capsule, and especially by the petioles dilated into a pitcher.’ They also offer more than one analogy with Droseracee and Parnassiee, while their leaves recall those of Sarracenia . 214). . Nepenthee are natives of swamps in [the Malay Islands, Australia, and New Caledonia] tropical Asia, the Seychelle Islands, and Madagascar; their seeds, often held in a loose cellular integument, float at first on the surface of the water, which they imbibe by degrees, when they sink to the bottom to germinate there. CCVIIL ARISTOLOCHIE£. (AristoLocH1#, Adanson.—ARISTOLOCHIEZ, Endlicher.—ARISTOLOCHIACE, LTindl.— ASARINES, Bartling.) PertantH single, superior, regular or irregular, usually coloured. STAMENS epigynous and gynandrous, inserted at the base of the style. Ovary inferior, several-celled and ovuled ; OVULES anatropous. SEDs albuminous. Emsryo minute, basilar, amile. Herbaceous PLANTS with creeping rhizomes, or tuberous, suffrutescent or frutescent. Srem often twining, simple or branched, often thickened at the nodes; wood scented, sometimes without concentric zones and liber fibres. Leaves alter- nate, simple, all green, or some scale-like and the others green, various in form, usually cordate, penni- or pedati-nerved, veins reticulate ; petiole very often dilated at the base and semi-amplexicaul, protecting the buds; stipules 0, but sometimes replaced by the axillary leaf (rarely 2) of an undeveloped branch. FLOWERS §, axillary or terminal, solitary, rarely in a spike or cymose raceme, sometimes fur- 1 The pitcher is not the dilated petiole, but a special organ, represented by a gland at the top of the costa of the young leaf. See Linn. Trans., vol. xxii, p. 415.—Ep. © iy ZZ 706 CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIEZ. Aristolochia. Aristolochia, Aristolochia. Flower Flower cut verti- Pistil and andreecinm (mag.). (mag.). cally (mag.). Aristolochia. Fruit. . - Aristolochia. Seed, entire, with horizontal and vertical sections (mag.). Aristolochia. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Asarum. Asarum. Flower cut vertically Transverse section of Asarum europeum. (mag.), ovary (mag.). CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIEA. 708 Asarum, Asarum, Asarum. Asarum. Seed, entire and cut vertically Diagram. Andrecium and pistil (mag.), Pistil (mag.). (mag.), nished with bracts, usually large, sometimes small, brown or blackish-purple, often foetid. PrriantH single (cauyx), sometimes regular, 3-lobed, campanulate or rotate, sometimes irregular, polymorphous; tube swollen above the summit of the ovary into a utricle enclosing the stamens, and spreading into a cup-shaped 1-—2-labiate or peripheric limb, valvate or induplicate in estivation, persistent or marcescent. Sramens 6, rarely 5 or 12 (rarely 18-36), sometimes furnished with short filaments, free, or coherent below, inserted on an epigynous annular disk, or at the base of the stylary column, sometimes sessile and adnate to the stylary column by the whole inner surface of the anthers; anthers 2-celled, extrorse, or rarely sub-introrse, or some ex- trorse, and' the others introrse in the same flower (Heterotropa), cells parallel, apposed, dehiscence longitudinal, connective sometimes prolonged into a point (Asarum). Ovary more or less completely inferior, slender (except Asarwm), 6- or 4-celled ; styles usually 6, rarely 3 or more, united at the base into a column (nearly always staminiferous), divided at the top into stigmatiferous lobes; ovules anatropous, raphe thick, 2-seriate at the inner angles of the 6-celled ovaries, and 1-seriate down the centre of the septum in the 4-celled ovaries (Bragantia). Fruit sometimes crowned by the persistent calyx-limb or by its marcescent base, sometimes umbilicate by its scar, a capsule, rarely a berry, sometimes sub-globular or 4-gonous, usually 6-gonous, with 6 or 4 cells, sometimes irregularly dehiscent, usually septicidally 6-4 valved at the base, rarely at the top, rarely apical. SEEDs more or less numerous, horizontal, usually flattened, lower face convex, upper concave and occupied by a prominent suberose fungoid raphe, which separates from the testa; albumen copious, fleshy or sub-horny. Empryo minute, basilar, axile; cotyledons very short, scarcely visible before germination; radicle near the hilum, centripetal or inferior. Trize I. ASAREZ. Ovary 6-celled, more or less inferior, short and rather broad. Stamens 12, free; filaments distinct from the stylary column, 6 outer shortest, opposite to the ‘styles; anthers introrse or extrorse. Calyx persistent; limb regular, 3-lobed. Capsule opening irregularly—Herbs with perennial rhizomes, lower leaves scale- like, cauline normal, reniform. Flower terminal, solitary. GENERA. Asarum. Heterotropa. 708 CCVIII. ARISTOLOCHIEA. Trise Il. BRAGANTIEA. Ovary completely inferior, elongate, slender, stipitate, 4-gonous, 4-celled ; ovules numerous, 1-seriate on the middle of the septa. Stamens 6-36, equal, furnished with filaments. Calyx deciduous, closely appressed to the top of the ovary, and 3-lobed. Capsule siliquose, 4-valved.—Shrubs or undershrubs. Leaves reniform, oval or oblong-lanceolate, reticulate. Flowers in spikes or racemes, small (Bragantia), or very large, campanulate (Thottea). GENERA. Bragantia. Thottea. Tripe Ill. ARISTOLOCHIA. Ovary completely inferior, elongated, slender, stipitate, 6-gonous, 6- (rarely 5-) celled; ovules numerous, inserted at the central angle of the cells and 2-seriate. Stamens 6 (rarely 5); anthers sessile, extrorse, adnate by their whole dorsal surface to the stylary column. Calyx deciduous, constricted above the top of the ovary, irregular, tubular, limb various. Capsule oblong or globose, 6-angled, 6-valved, opening at the bottom or top of the fruit. GENERA. Holostylis. * Aristolochia. The affinities of Aristolochiee are rather obscure ; some botanists have placed them near Cucurbitacee, which they resemble in their twining stem, alternate leaves, inferior ovary and extrorse stamens; but Cucurbitacee differ in their diclinous double-perianthed flowers, imbricate exstivation, in the form and number of the stamens, the mode of placentation, the absence of albumen, &c. They might with better yeason be placed near Nepenthee and Cytinee ; they have, like Cytinee, a monoperianthed isostemonous or diplostemonous flower, extrorse anthers, inferior often 1-celled ovary; but Cytinee are parasitic, aphyllous and diclinous? Nepenthe@ are allied to Aristolochieg, and especially to the tribe Bragantice, by their single perianth, extrorse anthers, 4-gonous several-celled and many-ovuled ovary, and especially by the exceptional structure of the leaves (see p. 705). Aristolochiee mostly inhabit tropical America, they are rarer in northern temperate countries and in tropical Asia, and somewhat more frequent in the Mediterranean region. None have been met with in southern temperate latitudes [except Aristolochia in America]. Most Aristolochiee contain in their root a volatile oil, a bitter resin, and an extractable acrid sub- stance, which have been celebrated in all times and countries as stimulants of the glandular organs and the functions of the skin. Other species, in which the bitter resinous principle predominates, have been from the most ancient times administered as anti-hysterics, emmenagogues, &c., whence their name. At the present time the species most in use are Aristolochia serpentaria and A. officinalis, designated in North America Virginian Snakeroot, Viperine, Colubrine, &c., and especially prescribed for the bite of the rattlesnake. It was not until the seventeenth century that European practitioners became aware of their properties, and employed them instead of the indigenous species. Their congeners of the Antilles, Peru, Brazil, and India, are equally praised as alexipharmics. A decoction of A. fetida is used in Mexico for, washing ulcers. The Aristolochias of Europe and the Mediterranean region, to which the exotic species are now preferred, are A. rotunda, longa, pallida, and crenulata, which grow in the south of Europe ; A, Mauritania, of Syria, and A. Clematitis, dispersed throughout France. Asarum europeum (Asarabacea) is an inconspicuous plant, growing in cool and shady parts of Europe; its roots are bitter, nauseous and strong-smelling ; they were formerly used as emetics, but have fallen into disuse since the discovery of Ipecacuanha. The leaves reduced to powder furnish a good sternutatory. A. asarifoliumis similarly used in America. A. canadense is also frequently used here as an emmenagogue, and from its ginger- like smell is used to flavour wines and food. CCIX. RAFFLESIACEA. 709 CCIX. RAP FLESIACE, Br. (RaFFLesi#, HypnorE#, CyrTinnz, APODANTHES.) v7 Apodanthes. eC Flower cut transversely Apodanthes. f Lin, Ss = (mag.). Ovule (mag.). : Ao oS ERE CLEABITIIUERSSSES> RSS et ‘Hy Apodanihes. flower cut vertically (mag.). Orthotropous ovule with its funicular cap (Cupille). ! Apodanthes Inge. Parasitic on a Leguminous plant. Cytinus. ¢ flower cut vertically (mag.). Cytinus. : Q flower cut Hydnora africana, Flower laid open (mag.). / Cytinus Hypocistis. vertically (mag, 710 CCIX. RAFFLESIACE. Rafiesia. Partial section of the Cytinus. seed, showing the Part of ovary cut trans- Cytinus. Rafflesia Arnoldi. undivided embryo versely (mag.). Diagram ¥. Seed (mag.). (R. Brown) (mag.). Parasites on the roots and sometimes on the branches of dicotyledonous plants. PERIANTH monophyllous, regular. Corona 0, or rarely 4-petalous (Apodanthee). ANTHERS ©, 1- (rarely 2-3-) seriate (Apodanthew). Ovary 1-celled, with several many- ovuled placentas ; OVULES orthotropous, sometimes sub-anatropous. Fruit indehiscent, many-seeded. .EMBRYO undivided, albuminous or not. Trise I. RAF FLESIE. Flowers 8 or diccious. Perianth 5-10-fid, estivation imbricate (Rafflesia, Sapria), or valvate (Brugmansia) ; anthers 1-seriate, adnate under the dilated top of a staminal column (synema), and opening by a single or double pore. Ovary with confluent or distinct many-ovuled placentas. Pericarp semi-adherent or free, fleshy. Seeds recurved, funicle dilated at the top. Embryo albuminons, axile, shorter than the albumen.-— Parasites on the roots of Vines. Flower sub-sessile, bracts imbricate. GENERA. Rafilesia. Sapria, Brugmansia. Trine Il. HYDNOREA. Flowers . Perianth 38-fid, estivation valvate. Stamens inserted on the perianth-tube; anthers numerous, dehiscence longitudinal, united into a 3-lobed ring, of which each lobe is opposite to the perianth-segments. Ovary inferior; stigma sessile, depressed, of 3 lobes formed by apposed lamella, distinct to the cavity of the ovary, where they become placentiferous; placentas pendulous from the top of the ovary, sub-cylindric or branching, everywhere covered by very numerous orthotropous ovules. Fruit fleshy. Embryo globose in the axis of a cartilaginous albumen.—Parasitic on the rhizomes of Euphorbia in South Africa. GENUS. Hyduora. Tring Ill. CYTINE. Flowers diclinous. Perianth 4-8-fid, estivation imbricate.— s : Stamens double the number of the calyx-lobes, united into one bundle; anthers 1-seriate at the top of the synema, with 2 apposed parallel? cells, dehiscence longitudinal. ¢ : Ovary inferior, 8-16 celled above, but 1-celled below; placentas distinct, parietal, in CCX. JUGLANDEA. 711 pairs, lobed; style solitary; stigma with radiating lobes. Fruit a berry, or sub- coriaceous, pulpy within. Embryo exalbuminous, undivided, homogeneous. Para- sitic on Cistus in the Mediterranean region, and on the roots of other plants in America and South Africa. GENUS. Cytinus. Trigg IV. APODANTHE. Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-fid or -partite, imbricate in estivation and persis- tent. Corolla of 4 deciduous petals. g¢ : Anthers placed below the dilated top of the staminal column, 2-3-seriate, sessile, 1-celled. Ovary adherent, many-ovuled ; ovules orthotropous, scattered through the cavity; stigma capitate. Fruit a berry, inferior. Embryo exalbuminous, undivided, homogeneous.—Parasitic on the stem and branches of dicotyledonous plants, never on the roots. GENERA. Apodanthes. Pilostyles. Raffiesia and Brugmansia belong to the Indian Archipelago. Sapria inhabits the shady forests of .the extreme eastern Himalaya. Hydnora grows in Africa and South America. Cytinus principally inhabits South Africa and tropical North America; one species (C. Hypocistis) belongs to the Medi- terranean region. Apodanthes and Pilostyles occur in America on the stems and branches of several Leguminose (Adesmia, Bauhinia, Calliandra). Some species are remarkable for their gigantic flowers; that of Raffesia Arnoldi springs directly from the roots of Cissus angustifolia, expands on the surface of the earth, and attains nearly 3 feet in diameter. The perianth is 5-fid, spreading, and the throat bears an annular crown; its pink colour and scent of meat attract the flies, which thus become aids to its fertilization. ‘ Cytinus contains, besides gallic acid and tannin, two colouring principles and a matter analogous to ulmine. From the herbage.and fruit is obtained an extract called Hypocistis juice; it is blackish, acidulated, astringent and harsh in taste; it was known to the ancients, and is still used in the south of Europe for bloody flux and dysentery. The buds of #. Patma are used in Java for uterine hemorrhage. Brugmansia also possesses powerful styptic properties. [The rhizome of Hydnora is used by the Hotten- tots for tanning their fishing nets, &c.] CCX. JUGLANDEA. (JuaLANDEa, D.C.—Jueuanpinex, Dumortier.—JueLaNDAcE#, Lindl., Casim. D.C. FLOWERS diclinous, spiked. g : PERIANTH single, 6-2-3-lobed, or 0. STAMENS 8-00, inserted at the base of the perianth, or of the bract. 9: PERIANTH superior, 4-2-toothed. Ovary inferior, 1-celled; ovuLE solitary, erect, orthotropous. FRuIT fleshy, dehiscent or not. Nut septate. Srxp exalbuminous ; COTYLEDONS fleshy, oily, 2-lobed.—StEm woody. Luavzus alternate, pinnate, exstipulate. TREES or SHRUBS with watery or resinous juice; buds 2-3, superimposed in the same axil, foliaceous or scaly, sessile, or stipitate before the leaves unfold. Lzavzs alternate, exstipulate, impari- rarely pari-pinnate, glabrous pubescent tomentose or with scattered discoid hairs; leaflets membranous or coriaceous, not punctate. 712 CCX. JUGLANDEA. Walnut. Stamen (mag.). Walnut. Q flower (mag.). Walnut. Walnut. g flower (mag.). Diagram Q. Seed cut transversely, Embryo separated from its cotyle- dons, to show the plumule. Walnut. Walnut. Fruit deprived of 9 catkin. its skin. Engethardtia spicata. Walnut. Young fruit. di | a > al Platycarya strobilacea. mh: Platacarya: Plerocarya fraxwnifolia, Q strobilus, Pistil, entire and cut vertically (mag.). eo CCX. JUGLANDEA. 713 INFLORESCENCE indefinite, 1-sexual (when the $ are in axillary catkins, and the @ in terminal or axillary spikes), or 2-sexual (when they are in a catkin terminated by the ¢). FLowERs monecious, ¢ small: PERIANTH single, adnate to the inner face of a bract, which is 6-lobed, or 2—3-lobed, or obsolete. Stamens 3-36, inserted at the base of the perianth or bract, 2-several-seriate ; filaments very short, free or coherent at the base; anthers 2-celled, glabrous or pubescent, dehiscence longitu- dinal, connective usually prolonged beyond the cells. Ovary rudimentary or 0.— FiowErs 9: Bract more or less united to the flower, or free. RECEPTACULAR CUPULE (catyx of authors) more or less adnate to the ovary, 3-00 -toothed at the top, or forming a bracteal involucre. PrrtantH (coroLLa?) sometimes with 4 teeth, of which the 2 antero-posterior are exterior in estivation, the anterior often largest and bracteiform; sometimes with 2 lateral teeth adnate to the ovary. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, at length imperfectly 2-4-celled at the base and top; style short; stigmas usually 2, rarely 4; placenta central, very short, bearing an orthotropous erect sessile ovule. FRurr sometimes fleshy or membranous, indehiscent or bursting irregularly or 4-valved; endocarp free or united to the pericarp, indehiscent or 2-3-valved, with cartilaginous septa forming 2-4 imperfect cells at the base and top; endocarp and septa chambered. Srp exalbuminous; testa membranous; endopleura very thin. Empryo fleshy and oily, 2-lobed, cerebriform or cordate at the base; radicle very short, superior; plumule often 2-phyllous, usually showing the rudiments of small buds. GENERA. * Juglans. * Carya. * Pterocarya. Engelhardtia, * Platycarya. Juglandee, which only comprise about thirty species, are very near Myricee (which see); they are also connected with Terebinthacee, through Pistacia, but Terebinthacee differ in their inflorescence; in having petals, a free ovary, and curved ovule. Juglandee approach Cupulifere and Betulacee in their amentaceous inflorescence, diclinism, apetalism, exalbuminous seed, woody stem, and alternate leaves. They are separated by the structure of the fruit and ovule, the pinnate exstipulate leaves, and the aromatic principle. Juglans and Carya are North American, but the most remarkable species (J. regia), as well as Pterocarya, inhabits the southern provinces of the Caucasus [and Juglans the Himalayas]. Engelhardtia is especially tropical Asiatic, Platycarya Chinese. The common Walnut (J. regia), « native of Persia [and the Himalayas], and introduced into Greece and Italy some centuries before our era, is now culti- vated throughout temperate Europe. Its wood is much sought by cabinet-makers and armourers for gun-stocks. Dyers also obtain a blackish-brown dye from it. All parts of the plant possess a peculiar scent, tolerably pleasant, but giving headache to those who remain long in its shade in hot weather. The pericarp contains a volatile oil (from which a tincture is prepared), associated with tannin and citric and malic acids, whence its use as an astringent, tonic, and stimulant. The leaves possess analogous qualities. The seed is edible; it contains an agreeable fixed oil, which quickly becomes rancid. The wood of J. nigra is more highly valued than that of J. regia, on account of its violet-black colour. The bark of J. cinerea is used as a purgative in America. The seeds of Carya are edible, except those of C. amara; but the latter (which is intensely bitter), mixed with oil of camomile, is considered efficacious in obstinate colics. J. cinerea yields the Butter-nut; J. nigra, the Black Walnut; Carya oliveformis, the Pekan- nut; C. alba and nigra, the Hickory-nut ; and C. glabra, the Pig-nut—allof North America. Engelhardtia contains an abundance of resinous juices. £. spicata attains a height of 160 to 280 feet, and its trunk becomes so large that three men with arms extended can scarcely touch around it. Its russet-coloured wood, hard and heavy, is used for cart-wheels in Java, and for vases the diameter of which is sometimes enormous, 714 CCXI. CUPULIFERA. OCXI. CUPULIFERA. (Castanea, Adanson.—AMENTACEARUM pars, Jussiew.—CUPULIFERZ, Richard, Endlicher.—QueErcin &, Jussiew.—QUERCINEE ET Facinez, Dumortier.) Chesnut. Chesnut. © inflorescence. Q flower {mag.). Chesnut. (Castanea vesca.) Fruits and involucre, each spine of which represents an abortive branch, situated in the axil of a foliaceous scale, Beech. (Fagus sylvatica.) Any Chesnut. Transverse section of ) od flower (mag.). seed (mag.). J Chesnut. Fruit cut, vy Chesnut. 9 and ¢ catkins Oak. Oak. @ flower (mag.). @ flower (mag.). Oak. Oak. (Quereus Robur:) Oak, Fruit cut vertically. dg and Q branches, with the gland. Q flower cut vertically (mag.). COXI. CUPULIFERA. 715 Q. coccifera, Q. Cerris. Q. costata. Ovule with outer flexuous Q. Zigilops. Abortive . .Q flower cut transversely Transverse section of membrane and large ovules at the base of (mag.). fruit, exostome (mag.), the seed. Fuowers diclinous, in spikes, ¢ with a single pertanth. Stamens 5-0. FLOWERS Q sessile in a cupuliform involucre. PrRiaNnTH single, calyciform. Ovary inferior, of 2-3-6 2-ovuled cells; ovuLES anatropous, pendulous or erect. Nuts involucrate, usually 1-seeded: Sep exalbuminous. HmBryo straight.—Stum woody. Leaves alternate, stipulate. Trees, rarely sHRUBS. Leaves alternate, simple, penninerved, caducous or persistent, stipulate. FLowERs moneecious, usually in 1-sexual spikes, sometimes @ at the base, and ¢ at the apex; ¢ in cylindric or globose catkins, naked or bracteate. PrriantTH single, lobes often unequal. Stamens 5-20, inserted at the base of the perianth, free; filaments weak; anthers 2-celled. Ovary rudimentary or 0.—Fiowrrs 2 1-3-5, sessile in a common cupuliform involucre externally clothed with scaly or spinescent or accrescent scales. PrrianrTH superior, regular, usually 6-lobed. Ovary inferior, 2-3-6-celled by centripetal septa which are early absorbed ; styles as many as cells, undivided, stigmatiferous at the top; ovwle geminate in each cell, erect, basal or pendulous from the apex, anatropous, furnished with a double integument. Fruit composed of nuts contained in an involucre or a dehiscent cupule. S£xp usually solitary in each nut, the arrested ovules persisting in their original position. Emsryo straight, exalbuminous; radicle small, superior ; cotyle- dons usually fleshy, folded or sinuous, and their inner faces pressed together. GENERA. * Quercus. Lithocarpus. * Castanea. Castanopsis. * Fagus. Cupulifere approach Betulinee in the alternate stipulate leaves, inflorescence, diclinism, several- celled ovary, anatropous ovule, dry 1-celled fruit, and exalbuminous seed; but they differ in their in- ferior ovary and cupulate fruit. They are also connected with Juglandiea, for besides the affinities indicated (at p. 718), the acorn is sometimes divided into four by false septa, a character on which Lindley established his genus Synedrys. Finally, their affinity is obvious with Pomacee (which see), as indicated by Brongniart. Cupulifere principally inhabit northern temperate regions. They especially abound in America; they are very rare in the north of Asia [except China a Japan], but form vast forests in South and Central Europe [the Himalayas and East Asiatic mountains]. Some attain the snow limit in the Antarctic regions [others inhabit the mountains of Australia, Tasmania, and New.Zealand]. They become rare as they approach the equator, and only grow in elevated localities on the large islands of the Indian Archipelago. Chesnuts and Oaks are numerous on the high mountains of cisequatorial Asia, and species of the latter genus are not rare in tropical North America, In southern tropical countries they are 736 CCXII. CORYLACEA. almost wholly wanting. Africa produces none, except in the Mediterranean region, where a few Oaks are met with. The Beech is represented on the Andes of Chili by very tall trees (Fagus procera), which are only less lofty than the Araucaria; and on the mountains of the same country F. Pumilio marks the limit of arboreal vegetation. Other species of Beech have been observed in [Fuegia] Tasmania and New Zealand. Cupulifere, besides the beauty of their habit and foliage, are amongst the most useful of plants. Not only do they furnish us with a valuable fuel, but their wood, being [often] close-grained, nearly im- perishable, and easily worked, is used in the manufacture of agricultural and other implements, furniture, and utensils of all sorts, as well as in the construction of machines, buildings, ships, &c. These trees often attain a size which indicates a prodigious longevity. There are in Italy Chesnuts with the trunk of 40, 75, and even 160 feet in circumference, and which must certainly have been in existence many thousand years. [This is a disputed statement.] There were formerly in France many Oaks which were certainly cotemporaries of the Druids, ie. the Oak of Autrage, in Alsace, whose trunk at the ground measured 45 feet in circumference when it was cut down in 1858 and sold by auction. That of Allou- ville, in Normandy, in which, 200 years ago, a chapel was hollowed out, is of about the same size, The largest Oak still existing in France is that of Montravail, near Saintes, 27 feet in diameter and upwards of 80 feet in circumference. It is very advisable that these venerable monuments of the Vegetable Kingdom should be placed under State protection, like the historical monuments erected by the hand of man. Cupulifere possess, amongst other principles, tannin and gallic acid, which give them astringent pro- perties, useful in medicine and manufactures. The bark of Quercus tinctoria, a large species, of the forests of Pennsylvania, is exported to Europe [as Quercitron] on account of the richness of its yellow colouring | principle; it is also used in America for the tanning of leather. The bark of the European species (Q. Robur, pedunculata, pubescens, Cerris) is dried and pulverized as tan, and similarly used. Q. coccifera, a Mediterranean shrub, is the food of the Kermes, an hemipterous insect of the cochineal tribe, which is collected for dyeing silk and wool crimson. Q. Suber grows in the south of France and Spain; the outer spongy part of its bark is the elastic substance known as Cork. The acorns of most Oaks contain a large quantity of starch, a fixed oil, and a bitter astringent substance; baked and treated with boiling water they yield a highly tonic drink, which is successfully administered in the shape of coffee to children of a lymphatic temperament. The acorns of Q. Ilex, Ballota, A’sculus, and A2gilops have no bitter orharsh principle, and to this day are used as food by the inhabitants of some parts of the Mediterranean region, and especially of Algeria. The leaves of Q. mannifera, a Kurdistan species, secrete a sugary matter. The cups of Q. Agilops are the object of a considerable commerce for dyeing black and for tanning leather. Various species of Oak, and principally Q. A®ygilops, yield Galls, formed by a hymenopterous insect which pierces the peticle to deposit its eggs; the vegetable juices are extravasated at the spot, and form an excrescence containing gallic acid and tannin. Our writing ink is made by an infusion of gall-nuts in a solution of a salt of iron (green copperas). The Beech (Fagus sylvatica) bears angular fruits, called mast, the seed of which is oily and of a pleasant taste; but if too largely eaten, they cause headache and vertigo. The Chesnut (Castanea vesca) produces farinaceous seeds which, eaten raw, are astringent, but furnish, if cooked or baked, an agreeable and wholesome food. The so-called Lyons Chesnut is only an improved variety of the common Chesnut. CCXII. CORYLACEZ:. (CasTANEARUM pars, Adanson.—AMENTACEARUM pars, Jussiew.—CUPULIFERARUM pars, Richard.—CoryLacra, Hartig, Alph. D.C.) FLOWERS dicliftous, in spikes, the g achlamydeous, furnished with a staminiferous bract. FLOWERS 2 geminate on a bract, furnished with very accrescent bracteoles. PERIANTH single, wrregularly lobed. Ovary inferior, partially 2-celled, 2-ovuled ; ovULES CCXII. CORYLACEA. 717 pendulous, anatropous. Nut involucrate by foliaceous bracteoles. Seep solitary, exal- buminous. Empryo straight.--Stem woody. Leaves alternate, stipulate. SHRUBS or SMALL TREES. Leaves alternate, penninerved, doubly-toothed, Hazel-nut. ll © flower with a Hazel-nut. velvety bracteole, + the future foli- @ catkin (mag.). aceous cupule ‘ (mag.). Hornbeam. & flower (mag.). Hazel-nut. Fruits enveloped in their bracteoles become a foliaceous cup with notched edges. Hazel-nut. o flower (mag.). Hazel-nut. (Corylus Avellana.) é and Q catkins. Hazel-nut. scout Bracteiform perianth Hornbeam. of the ¢ flower, inner © flower (mag.). face (mag.). Hornbeam. Hornbeam. (Carpinus Betulus.) Hornbeam, ~* Hornbeam. Fruit. Q and ¢ catkins, Stamen (mag.). Fruit cut vertically. stipulate, folded obliquely along their lateral nerves, and facing the axis either by their inner spreading face (Ostrya, Carpinus), or by one of their sides pressed against, the other (Corylus). FuowzRs moneecious, in I-sexual spikes; ¢ in cylindric catkins, accompanied by a naked bract, or folded within 2 juxtaposed bracteoles. PeriantH 0. SrTameEns several, inserted at the base or middle of the bract, and 718 CCXIII. LORANTHACEA included ; filaments often divided or bifid ; anthers with separated cells, usually hairy at the top. Rudimentary ovary 0.—FLowerrs ? in a short spike, geminate in each bract, aud each furnished with very accrescent bracteoles. PERIANTH superior, irregularly lobed at the top. Ovary inferior, imperfectly-2-celled by 2 prominent placentas, of which one only bears at the top 2 pendulous anatropous ovules, each with a single integument; style very short, divided into 2 elongated linear stigmas. Not largely umbilicate at the base, enclosed in a foliaceous lobed or laciniate invo- lucre. SEED solitary. Empryo straight, exalbuminous ; cotyledons fleshy, their inner faces appressed, longer than the small superior radicle. GENERA. * Ostrya. * Carpinus. Distegocarpus. * Corylus. Corylacee can only be distinguished from Cupulifere by their achlamydeous male flowers consisting of a staminiferous bract, and by the foliaceous or tubular laciniate involucre of their fruit, which is acid in taste. They inhabit cold or temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. The Filbert or Hazel (Corylus Avellana) i is a shrub spread over Europe and northern Asia. Its seed is of an agreeable taste, and yields by expression a bland undrying oil; its bark is astringent and considered a febrifuge. C. Colurna and tubulosa, which grow in southern Europe, C. rostrata and americana, of North America, bear edible fruits like the Filbert, The Hornbeam (Carpinus Betulus) is an indigenous tree with elegant foliage, cultivated for hedges. Its wood is white, very fine and close, and becomes exceedingly hard when dry. Itis used for wheelwright’s work, screws of presses, and handles of tools, and is besides a very good fuel. The scales of the fruit of Ostrya are covered with prurient hairs. CCXIIIL LORANTHACE.. (LorantTHEm, Jussiew.—LoRnantHace&, Lindl.—ViscoiE®, Richard.) Fiowers diclinous or ¥. PERIANTH simple, often girt by a calycule. SEPALS 4-6-8, rarely 3, inserted round an epigynous disk, distinct or coherent, westivation valvate. STaMENS as many as the sepals, inserted on them and opposite. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; OVULE sessile, erect, orthotropous; STYLE simple. FRuIT a berry, ALBUMEN fleshy. Emsryo straight ; RADICLE superior.—Parasitic SHRUBS. LEAVES entire. Evergreen SHRUBS, parasitic on the wood of other Dicotyledons, sometimes appearing epiphytal, and emitting roots which creep over the branches of the infested tree; branches knotted, very often jointed, cylindric, 4-gonous or compressed. Lzavzs opposite, rarely alternate or whorled, thick, coriaceous, entire, penni- or palmi-nerved, nerves inconspicuous, sometimes reduced to stipuliform scales, or 0; stipules 0. FLOWERS sometimes imperfect, small, inconspicuous, whitish or greenish- yellow, sometimes perfect, brightly coloured, variously arranged, usually furnished with 1 or several bracts, and with a calycule simulating an outer perianth, which. is sometimes obsolete. Prrianra single (caLyx), superior in the 8, inserted in the ? around a disk crowning the top of the ovary; sepals 4-6-8, rarely 3, distinct, or connate into a tube often split on one side, estivation valvate. Sramens equal and CCXIIT. LORANTHACEZ. 719 Mistleto. d inflorescence (maz.). Mistleto. Q flower (mag.). Mistleto. 3 flower cut vertically é (mag.). Mistleto. _ Mistleto. (Viscum album). 9. 2 Te Mistleto. Two embryos (mag.). Seed with two embryos (mag.). Arceuthobium Oxycedri. g flower (mag.). Mistleto. Embryonic sac Mistleto. with the embryonic Embryonic sac vesicle at the top Arceuthobium Oxycedri. (mag.). (mag.). Q' inflorescence (mag.). Mistleto. (Viscum album.) ¢. 720 CCXIM. LORANTHACE. Loranthus. Young embryo with its suspensor (mag.)+ Loranthus albus, og flower (mag.). Mistleto. Loranthus. Fruit cut vertically. Mistleto. Fruits. Embryo (mag.) Loranthus albus, Diagram & , showing Loranthus albus. Loranthus albus, the bracts the caly- Loranthus albus. Ovary cut vertically (mag.), flower (mag.). code, and calyx. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). opposite to the perianth-lobes, and inserted on them; filaments adnate at the base, free above, or very rarely coherent, variable in length, sometimes 0 ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, erect and adnate, or incumbent and versatile, dehiscence longitudinal, sometimes many-celled and opening by numerous pores (Viscum), rarely 1-celled dehiscing transversely (Arceuthobiwm). Ovary inferior, usually crowned by an annular disk, 1-celled; style terminal, simple, sometimes 0; stigma terminal, more or less thick (sometimes obsolete), undivided or emarginate; ovule sessile, orthotro- CCXIIT. LORANTHACE. 721 pous, often reduced to the nucleus or the embryonic sac, erect, solitary, or accom- panied by 2 rudimentary ovules. Burry 1-seeded. Suep erect; albwmen fleshy, copious. Empryo (often several) axile, or inserted in an excentric cavity of the albumen, peripheric or lateral, clavate, straight or arched ; cotyledons somewhat fleshy, obtuse, sometimes coherent ; radicle thick, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Arceuthobium, Loranthus. _ Tupeia. Viscum. Lepidoceras. Nuytsia. Loranthus. Erythranthus. Loranthacee are closely allied to Suntalacee: in both, besides the important analogy founded on parasitism, the estivation is‘valvate, the flower is isostemonous, the stamens are epigynous and opposite to the sepals, the ovary is inferior and 1-celled, the ovule is reduced to the embryonic sac, the albumen is fleshy, and the leaves are entire, coriaceous and exstipulate. Loranthacee also approach Proteacee in the valvate zestivation, isostemony, 1-celled ovary, &c, Loranthacee are mostly tropical, but some inhahit temperate and cool regions of the northern, and still more of southern temperate latitudes. Three genera are represented in Europe: the Mistleto (Viscum album) lives principally on Apple-trees and Poplars, although it scarcely objects to any tree or shrub, and even attaches itself to Loranthus europeus, which is itself parasitic on Oaks and Chesnuts. Arceuthobium grows on the Juniper. The dissemination of Loranthacee is mostly effected by birds, which feed on their berries, and drop on the trees the undigested seeds. In Arceuthobium the seed is projected from the fruit by a peculiar contractile force. i The fruit of Loranthacee contains Birdlime, a peculiar viscous, tenacious and elastic substance, between resin and india-rubber ; it exists in other plants (Holly), but that of Loranthacee, and especially of Viscum album and Loranthus albus, is the best. Its abundance depends on the stock on which the Mistleto grows. The most suitable are the Maple and Elm, next the Birch and Service, and then the Apple and Pear, &c. Many species of Loranthus are used medicinally by the Brazilians, who prepare with the young shoots and leaves of L. citrocolus an ointment much praised as a cure of cedematous tumours; L. globosus, elasticus, and longiflorus are similarly used in India. JL. bicolor is a reputed antisyphilitic. -The leaves of L. rotundifalius, cooked in milk, are recommended in Brazil.for diseases of the chest. The leaves of the Mistleto, formerly used as antispasmodics and antiepileptics, have long fallen into disuse. This piant was worshipped by the ancient Gauls, who saw a mysterious emblem in a shrub vegetating and propagating its kind without touching the earth. "When gathered from the Oak it was held sacred by the Druids, INTERMEDIATE GENUS. MYSODENDRON, Banks. x Mysodendron. Flower, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Mysodendroa, @ plant. 3A Mysodeadron punctulatum. § plant. 722 CCXIV. SANTALACEA. Mysodendron. Seed with the embryo at the top. Mysodendron. Mysodendron. Mysodendron, Leaf and ¢ flowers. Andrecium (mag.), Embryo (mag.), Mysodendron. Seed cut, showing at the top a portion Mysodendron. Mysodendron, Mysodendron. Mysodendron. of the placenta Anther cut ver- Anther cut trans- Fruit cut vertically Fruit with twining hairs with an abortive tically (mag.). versely (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). ovale (mag.). Mysodendron forms a group intermediate between Loranthacee and Santalacee. They are small dicecious parasitic shrubs, from antarctic America, living especially upon Beech. Characters: FLowers ¢: Perianru 0. Stamens in the axil of a bract; anthers 1-celled, opening at the top by a transverse slit.—FLowERs 9: PERIANTH superior, entire, and contracted. Ovary inferior [trigonous], with feathery sete rising from the base [from slits at the 3 angles], 1-celled ; placenta cylindric, sur- mounted by 3 naked pendulous ovules. [Fruit ovoid, 3-gonous, 1-celled, 1-seeded. SEED pendulous from the top of the placental column, which bears the 2 arrested ovules at its summit, obovoid ; testa membranous ; albumen fleshy. Empryo apical ; cotyledons obscure] ; radicle superior, [apex discoid, exserted]. The plumose bristles which escape from the three longitudinal slits at the angles of the ovary of Myso- dendron, by twining round the branches of trees to which the fruit is wafted, fulfil the functions of the viscous substance enclosed in the fruits of Loranthus and Viscum. M. punctulatum is so abundant on the Beeches of Tierra del Fuego that it may be recognized at a distance by its yellow colour, which contrasts with the dark green of the trees on which it parasitically lives. CCXIV. SANTALACEZ, Br. Fiowers usually y. PrriantH single. Sramuns equal and opposite to the perianth-lobes. Ovary inferior, or adherent by the base only; 1-celled; ovuLES 2-3-5, reduced to the nucleus, pendulous from the top of a central free placenta. Frurv dry or fleshy, 1-seeded. ALBUMEN fleshy. Empryo straight, awile; RADICLE superior. HERBS, SHRUBS or TREES, often (always?) parasitic on the roots or branches (Henslovia) of other plants ; branches frequently angular. LEAVES usually alternate, sometimes opposite, entire, penninerved, or with 3-5 lateral oblique nerves, usually CCXIV. SANTALACEA. 723 . Osyris. Section of ovary, showing the central placenta and the 3 naked ovules (mag.). eS ae Osyris alba. Q plant. Bantalun. Osyris alban Pistil cut vertically (mag.). Fruit. Osyris. Santalum. ; Santalum. Osyris. Q flower cut vertically (mag.). Diagram. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Placenta and ovules. aa 2 724 CCXIV’ SANTALACEA. Myoschylos. Flower (nse): Myoschylos, : Flower seen from the back (mag.). ©) Thesium, Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Thesium. Thesiun. Placenta bearing 3 ovules, Diagram. of which one produces the embryonic sac. narrow, frequently short and squamose, rarely petioled ; stipules 0. INFLORESCENCE terminal when the leaves are opposite, usually indefinite when the leaves are alter- pesdtlgastin aie nate, and then flowers in a spike or head, or in small extra-axillary cymes with the peduncle united with the floral leaf, or sometimes solitary. FLowrrs 3 or polygamous or diclinous, white green dirty yellow or red, often minute; bracteoles usually 2, lateral, situated within the bract or the floral leaf accompanying the solitary flower, or the lateral flowers of the cyme; pedicels 0, or short, and continuous with the perianth. PrrianrH single, tube often merging into the receptacular cup (calycode), which is often prolonged beyond the ovary; limb 5-4-8-lobed, valvate in estivation, lobes caducous or persistent, often bearded in the centre of the inner surface. SramEns opposite to the perianth-lobes, and inserted at their base or in the middle; filaments short; anthers basi- or dorsi-fixed, introrse, 2-celled, dehiscence longi- tudinal, sometimes 4-locellate and opening above by a large orifice (Choretrum). Disk epigynous, often apparent, sometimes dilating into a lobed plate, the lobes alternate with the stamens. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, or free when young, and finally united with the receptacular cup or calycode (Santalum), sometimes adherent by the base only to the receptacular cup (Anthobolus) ; style included, entire, 2-3-4-5- lobed, lobes alternate or opposite to the stamens; placenta basal, central, erect, cylindric ; ovules 2-3-5, pendulous from the top of the placenta, naked, i.e. without coats; embryonic sac protruding from the nucleus, recurved, developing the embryo and albumen outside the nucleus. FrRuir a nut, rarely a berry, indehiscent, epicarp thin, mesocarp usually hardened ; endocarp pulpy when young, then drying, separa- CCXV. GRUBBIACEA. 7265 ting from the mesocarp and enveloping the seed. Szxp solitary by arrest, inverted, covered with the remains of the endocarp and placenta, and accompanied by the arrested ovules; albumen fleshy. Empryo straight, axile ; cotyledons linear or oblong, convex on their dorsal face, and shorter than the radicle, which is superior. Triste I. SANTALEA. Flowers 4, or rarely dicecious. Ovary inferior. Stamens inserted on the middle of the perianth-lobes. PRINCIPAL GENERA, Quinchamalium. Osyris. Choretrum. Axjoona. Pyrularia. Comandra. Leptomeria. Nanodea. Henslovia. Thesium. Santalum. Myoschylos. Trise Il. ANTHOBOLEA. Flowers 3%, polygamous or diccious. Ovary adherent at the base only. Stamens inserted at the base of the perianth-lobes. [All Australian]. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Anthobolus. Exocarpus. [To these tribes should be added that of Buckleyee, Alph. D.C., which is founded on the United States genus Buckleya, a plant with a double-perianth to the 9 flowers, and a single one to the ¢.] We have indicated the affinity of Santalacee with Loranthacee, Proteaceae, Eleagnee, and Thymelea (see these families). They also approach the apetalous Combretacee in the simple perianth with valvate zestivation, the stamens opposite the perianth-lobes, the inferior ovary 1-celled and crowned by a disk, &c. [They approach still nearer to Olacine@ and Cornea, differing from the former in the superior ovary, and from the latter in being monochlamydeous and 3-ovulate.] Santalacee are dispersed over the temperate and tropical regions of the whole world, especially in Asia, Europe, South Africa, and Australia; they seem to be absent from tropical America and. tropical Africa. They are herbaceous in Hurope, Central Asia, and South America (where Nanodea attains the height of only 6 or 9 feet), suffruticose in the Mediterranean region, generally arborescent in Asia and Australia as well asin the northern temperate regions of the New World, and sometimes parasitic in Asia (Henslovia). Very little is known about the properties of Santalacee. The most remarkable are the species of Santalum, especially album, a large tree of South Asia, the aromatic and scented wood of which was formerly celebrated medicinally, and is still used [as « medicine in India and] in perfumery and cabinet making [as are various Pacific Island species of this genus]. The roots and fruits of Osyris and Thestum are astringent. The leaves of O. mepalensis are used as tea. An infusion of the leaves of Myoschilos oblongus, the Senna of the Chilians, is purgative. The Peruvians eat the seeds of Cervantesia tomentosa like filberts; those of Pyrularia pubera, which grows on the mountains of Carolina and Virginia, yield a fixed and edible oil. COXV. GRUBBIACE A} (OpHtRaces, Arnott.—-GRUBBIACES, Alph. D.C.) [FLOWERS 3, in @ cone, involucrate. PERIANTH-SEGMENTS 4, superior, valvate. SrameEns 8, inserted at the bases of the segments; ANTHERS opening by valves. Ovary 1 This order is omitted in the original.—Ep. 726 CCXVI. BALANOPHOREA. inferior, at first 2, then 1-celled; svYLE short; sTigMA sinyple or 2-lobed ; OVULES solt- tary in each cell, pendulous ; NucuLEs 4, laterally connate, 1-seeded. Emsryo straight, in a fleshy albumen ; RADICLE superior.—Suruss. LEAVES opposite, exstipulate. Suruss with the habit of Phylica and Bruniacee. Leaves opposite, linear- lanceolate, quite entire, margin revolute; stipules 0. INFLORESCENCE in cones in the axils of the upper leaves, subtended by 2 lateral bracts. FiLowsrs ¢. PERIANTH superior, of 4 caducous ovate-acute segments, hairy externally, valvate in eestivation. Stamens 8, slightly adherent to the bases of the segments, 4 alternate rather longer than the others ; filaments ligulate; anthers adnate, erect, 2-celled, cells dehiscing longitudinally by valves. Ovary inferior, capped by an annular disk, 2-celled when young, 1-celled afterwards by the rupture of the septum, which remains on a central placenta; style short ; stigma truncate or 2-lobed ; ovules 2, ovoid, compressed, one in each cell or on each side of the central free septum, pendulous from its summit, anatropous. Nucune crowned by the style and alveolar disk, l-seeded. SEED inverse, sub-spherical, bearing the remains of the septum and undeveloped ovule on one side ; albumen fleshy. Emsryo straight, cylindric, almost as long as the seed ; cotyledons short, appressed ; radicle long, cylindric, superior. ONLY GENUS. Grubbia. A family of one genus, whose affinity is rather obscure. It has been appended to Bruniacee by Decaisne, Lindley, and Arnott, and to Hamamelidee by Gardner; but is probably nearer Santalacee, as Endlicher has pointed out, a point that cannot be settled till the structure of the ovyule is known. Bronguiart and A. de Candolle regard it as intermediate between Bruniacece and Santalacee. Grubbia is a native of South Africa, where three species have been discovered; they are of no known use. —Ipb.] CCXVI. BALANOPHORE 4, L.-C. Richard. Cynomo; ium coccineum. _ Cynomorium, Plant growing on the flat ends of a root of Salsola. 9 and ¢ inflorescence surrounded by 1-6th natural size, bracteoles (mag.). CCXVI. BALANOPHORES. 72) momorium. Cynomorium, ¢ flower with 5-phyllous Cynomorium. Cynomorium. Fruit cut longitudinally, showing the perianth, laid open, showing © flower, nearly ripe, © flower, with embryo at the base of the albumen, the an abortive style with 4-phyllous perianth 3-phyllous perianth inferior micropyle, and the chalaza (mag.). (mag,). (mag.). at the opposite end. Parasitic Huns, fleshy, aphyllous, monecious or diecious. Scares naked or scaly. Flowers in a capitulum. PxriantH usually 8-lobed. Stamuns 3 (rarely more or less), inserted on the perianth. Ovary inferior, 1-celled ; ovULE pendulous, orthotropous, ALBUMEN fleshy. EMBRYO undivided. Fleshy Hers; rhizome hypogeous, sub-globose, or branching and creeping, parasites on the roots of other plants. Scapzs simple or branched, bearing flowers throughout, or sterile at the base, naked, or furnished with scales replacing the leaves, and often bearing at the base bracts, a ring, or a volva or cup, which at an early stage encloses the inflorescence. FLoOwERS monecious or dicecious, rarely -polygamous (Cynomoriwm), sessile or sub-sessile, in a globose oblong or cylindric [simple or branched] capitulum; the ¢ and 9 sometimes in different inflorescences, sometimes in the same, often mingled with peltate scales and rudiments of arrested flowers. PrrianvH single, 3-6-phyllous, or 3-lobed, or tubular, campanulate, or 2- labiate, sstivation valvate or induplicate [sometimes 0].—FLowrrs ¢: Stamens usually 3, rarely more, sometimes 1 (Cynomorium), opposite to the sepals, inserted at their base when they are free, and then distinct, or on their tube when monadelphous ; anthers 1-2-o -celled, introrse or extrorse, dehiscence longitudinal or apical. Fiowers 9: Ovary inferior, 1- (rarely 2-) celled (Helosis) ; style filiform; stigma ter- minal, sometimes sessile ; ovules solitary, erect or pendulous from the top of the cell, and orthotropous. Fruit dry, coriaceous. Strep inverted; testa crustaceous; albu- men fleshy. Empryo minute, globose, undivided, near to or distant from the hilum. [The following is a slight modification of Eichler’s arrangement of the genera in Martius’ ‘ Flora of Brazil.’ Tribe Cynomoriee, which I have added, he considers as not belonging to Balanophoree, but to be near Gunneracee ; whilst the rest of the order he refers to the neighbourhood of Santalacee. 728 CCOXVII. PIPERACEA. Trise I, Cynomorrex.—Flowers ¥ or unisexual by arrest, with a distinct perianth, superior in the 2, sometimes 0inthe ¢. Stamens free. Anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary l1-celled ; style single; ovule solitary, pendulous. Cynomoriwm, Mystropetalum, Dactylanthus. Tripu Il EuparanopHorex.—Perianth of the ¢ 3-6-lobed, of the 90. Stamens monadel- phous; anthers extrorse. Ovary l-celled; style 1; ovule pendulous, anatropous. Balanophora. Trips IIT. Laneasporrrrex—Perianth of the ¢ 3-lobed or of a few scales, of the ? tubular. Stamens monadelphous; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1-celled; style 1; ovule 1, erect, Langs- dorfia, Thonningia. : Trine IV. Hetosipr#.—Perianth of the g 38-lobed or tubular or campanulate, of the ? 0. Stamens monadelphous; anthers connate, bursting at the top. Ovary I-celled; styles 2; ovule 1, erect. Helosis, Phyllocoryne, Sphcerorhizon, Coryneea, Rhopalocnemts. Triss V. Scyrpatiex.—Perianth of the ¢ 3-lobed, of the ¢ 0. Stamens monadelphous ; anthers extrorse. Ovary at first l-celled; styles 2; ovules 2, pendulous from an apical placenta which descends and divides the cell into two. Scybaliwm, Tripz VI. Lopnopnyrex.—Perianth of ¢ and 20. Stamens 2, free. as in Scybaliee. Lophophytum, Ombrophytum, Lathrophytum. Trize VII. Sarcopaytsx.—Perianth of ¢ 3-lobed, of ? 0. Stamens 8, free; anthers many-celled. Ovary at first l-celled; stigma sessile; ovules 3, pendulous from an apical placenta that descends and divides the cell into three. Sarcophyte.—Ep.] Ovary and ovules The parasitism of Balanophoree, the anatomical structure of their tissue, composed of cells crossed by rayed scalariform vessels, and the nature of their seeds, connect them with Cytinee and Rafflesiacee ; 1 but they differ in habit, inflorescence, and the composition of their ovary. They have also some analogy with Gunneracee in diclinism, apetalism, inflorescence, oligandry, the inferior 1-celled and 1-ovuled ovary, the pendulous ovule, albuminous seed, undivided embryo, and astringent property. They differ in parasitism, ‘the absence of leaves, &c. Balanophoree principally inhabit the intertropical region of both worlds, but are not abundant any- where ; one species alone (Cynomorium coccineum), the analysis of which we have taken from the learned memoir of Weddell, grows on various plants of the Mediterranean shores. Another (Dactylanthus) inhabits New Zealand. Dystropetalwm and Sarcophyte inhabit South Africa, The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth tribes are all American, except Rhopalocnemis, which is tropical Asiatic, and Thonningiu, which is tropical African, The properties of Balanophoree ave more or less astringent. Cynomorium coccineum, the Fungus melitensis [of the Crusaders], has an astringent and slightly acid taste. Its reddish juice was formerly pre- scribed as an infallible styptic for hemorrhage and diarrhea, In Jamaica Helosis has a similar reputation. Sarcophyte, a Cape species, exhales a foetid odour, as do several others, Ombrophytum, which grows in Peru with marvellous rapidity after rain, is named by the inhabitants Mountain Maize ; they cook the scape, and eat it like mushrooms. [Candles are made from a peculiar hydrocarbon contained in a Javanese Balanophora.] COXVIL. PIPERACEZ, L.-C. Richard. FLOWERS 3 or diccious, achlamydeous. Sramens 2-8-6-0. Ovary 1-celled, l-ovuled ; OVULE sessile, basilar, erect, orthotropous. Burry nearly dry. ALBUMEN fleshy, dense. EMBRYO antitropous, apical, included in the embryonic sac; RADICLE supervor. Annual or perennial HERBS, usually succulent, or sHRUBS. STEMS simple or 1 I regard them as having no affinity whatever with Rafflesiacee.—Ep. CCXVII. PIPERACEA. 729 Macropiper oblongum. Piper nigrum, d (mag.), Fruit cut vertically (mag.) Macropiper. . Peperomia. Peperomia, Transverse section of $f catkin. Stamen and bract (mag.). Macropiper. Portion of inflorescence ‘mag.). Fruit cut vertically. 730 PIPERACEZ. Serronia Jaborandi, Serronia. % flower (mag.). Young fruit (mag.). sannenia: Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Piper Cubeba. Vertical section of fruit (mag.). Zippelia. Zippelia, Servonia. Zippelia lappacea. Pistil and filaments without Fruit cut vertically Transverse section of & flower (mag.). the anthers (mag.). s(mag.). fruit (mag.). branched, cylindric, jointed at the nodes, with axillary branches solitary or leaf- opposed, never whorled, furnished with fibro-vascular bundles scattered through their pith, which gives them the appearance of Monocotyledonous plants. Lravrs often succulent, opposite or whorled, sometimes alternate by arrest, simple, entire, nerves scarcely visible, or prominent, reticulate; petiole very short, sheathing at the base ; stipules 0. Spapices solitary or fascicled, terminal or leaf-opposed, naked or with a short foliaceous spathe. FLowzrs 8%, or dicecious by arrest of the stamens, achlamydeous, furnished with a peltate or decurrent bract sessile on an often fleshy and sub-cylindrical spadix, or half-buried in its pits, rarely pedicelled. Stamens sometimes 2, occupying the right and left sides of the ovary, sometimes 3, of which one is posterior; often more numerous (6-00 ), of which several are arrested ; fila- ments very short, linear, adnate at the base to the ovary; anthers extrorse, ovoid, adnate, 2- rarely 1-celled (by confluence of the cells), and reniform, dehiscence longi- tudinal; pollen-grains smooth, sub-globose, pellucid. Ovary sessile, sub-globose, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; stigma usually sessile, terminal or sub-oblique, short or elongate- subulate or orbicular, undivided or 3—4-lobed, glabrous or hispid; ovule basilar, sessile, orthotropous. Berry dry or fleshy. Seep erect, basilar, sub-globose ; testa cartilaginous, thin ; albumen fleshy-farinaceous, or sub-cartilaginous, usually hollow in the middle. EmBryo antitropous, at the top of the seed, occupying a superficial cavity in the albumen, and included in the persistent embryonic sac, small, turbinate or lenticular; cotyledons very short, thick; radicle superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Piper. Chavica. Peperoniia. Verhuelia, Macropiper. Cubeba. Artanthe, Serronia. Zippelia. CCXVIIT. SAURURES. 731 Piperacee are closely allied to Saururee, from which they are distinguished by their 1-celled ovary and 1-seeded fruit (see this family). They are equally near Chloranthacee in the achlamydeous flowers, the filaments joined to the ovary, the 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, orthotropous ovule, sessile stigma, and ‘albuminous seed; but in Chloranthacee the seed is pendulcus, the embryonic sac is not persistent, the leaves are always opposite, and their petioles are united into an amplexicaul 2-stipulate sheath. The orthotropy and basilar position of the ovule also bring Piperacee near Urticee, Loranthacee, and even Polygonee. Piperacee, contained between 35° north latitude and 42° south latitude, abound especially in tropical America, They are less numerous in the Indian Archipelago and the Isles of Sunda; whence they spread north and south over the Asiatic continent. Africa is poor,in species; but some grow in South Africa; and few more are met with in the African islands. The woody species are especially Asiatic, the herbaceous American. Piperacee possess an acrid resin, an aromatic volatile oil, and a crystallizable proximate principle (piperine), which is sometimes present in all parts of the plant, sometimes principally in the root or fruit. The Pepper (Piper nigrum) grows wild and is largely cultivated in Java, Sumatra and Malabar. Its fruit, gathered before it is ripe, dried and pulverized, is the Black Pepper, a spice known in Europe since the conquests of Alexander; the ripe fruit, macerated in water, then dried and cleared from its pericarp by friction, is White Pepper. The latter is preferred for use at table, but the other is the better stimulant, P. trioiewm, which grows in Asia, is as much esteemed as a condiment as P. nigrum. The fruit of the American species, P. citrifolium, crocatum, Amalago, is similarly used. The Long Pepper is the entive spike, gathered before it is ripe, of P. longum, a shrub of the mountains of India. Its young fruits have a still more burning taste than those of Black Pepper. Cubebs (P. Cubeba) grows wild in Java; its properties are as powerful as those of Black Pepper. Its berries are administered in affections of the urethra. Betel (P. Betel) has bitter aromatic leaves, which the inhabitants of equatorial Asia mix with Areca-nut and lime to form a masticatory, which they use constantly, and which stimulates the digestive organs in hot and damp climates; but the abuse of it makes the teeth as black as ebony, and the gums vascular. The Ava, or Kava (P. methysticum), is cultivated in the tropical islands of the Pacific ; its root, when bruised, chewed, impregnated with saliva, and mixed with Coco juice, is used to prepare a very intoxicating and narcotic liquor, the frequent use of which is not less pernicious than that of Betel. This root is used as a sudorific by English doctors. Several American species are renowned for their diaphoretic and antispasmodic qualities, as P. crystallinum, rotundifolium, heterophyllum, churumaya, &c., the leaves of which are used in an infusion. A decoction of P. elongatum is administered as an auti- syphilitic in Peru, where also the ripe spikes of P. crocatum yield a saffron-yellow dye. COXVIU. SAURUREZ, L.-C. Richard. i Frowers 3. PERIANTH 0. Ovary 1-several-celled; ovULES ascending, vortho- tropous. SEEDS with farinaceous or horny albumen. Empryo antitropous, included on the top of the albwmen in the embryonic sac; RADIOLE swpervor. Aquatic or land ners, perennial, with a creeping scaly or tuberous rhizome. SruMs either simple or slightly branching, jointed-knotty, cylindric and leafy, some- ‘times short or obsolete and scapigerous. Leaves radical or alternate, petioled, entire, reticulate ; petiole sheathing by its dilated base, or adnate to an intra- petiolar sheath split along one side. FuoweErs 8, leaf-opposed, arranged on a spadix in racemes or dense spikes, terminal, solitary or sometimes geminate, naked or furnished at the base with several coloured spathes, each flower furnished with one 732 CCXVIII. SAURUREA. or 2 collateral bracts. Prrtanru 0. Stamens 3-6, or more, whorled around the ovary, free or united below to its base, or inserted on its top ; filaments subulate or clavate, longer than the bracts; anthers introrse, 2-celled, opposite, contiguous, or disjoined by the connective, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary superior or inferior, composed of 3-5 more or less coherent carpels, and 3-5-celled with central placenta- tion, or 1-celled with parietal placentation ; stigmas terminating the free and narrowed tips of the carpels, papillose on their inner face ; ovules inserted at the central angle of the cells, 2-4-8, 2-seriate, ascending or horizontal, orthotropous. Fruit of follicles or’a lobed berry. Srrps few or solitary in each cell, sub-basilar, ovoid, sub-globose or cylindric; testa coriaceous, thick; albumen farinaceous or horny. Saururus. Pedicelled flower (mag.). Saururus. Sessile flower (mag.), Saururus. Saururus cernuus, Transverse section of cells of ovary. CCXIX. CHLORANTHACER. 733 Saururus. Gymnotheca chinensis. Carpel cut vertically (mag.), Flower (mag.). | Gymnotheca chinensis. Hs Transverse section of ; : Saururus, ovary, with parietal Houttuynia cordata. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). placentation. Emsryo apical, situated in a superficial cavity of the albumen, and enclosed in the persistent embryonic sac ; cotyledons very short; radicle superior, GENERA. Saururus, Houttuynia. Anemiopsis. Gymnatheca. Sauraropsis. Saururee are near Piperacee in the intrapetiolar sheath, achlamydeous flowers, and antitropous embryo enclosed, at the top of the albumen, within the persistent embryonic sac; but Piperacee are dis tinguished from them by their ]-carpelled 1-celled and J-ovuled ovary. This family has been found in tropical Asia, equatorial and South Africa, Japan, and extra-tropical North America. Saurwree possess a somewhat acrid aroma, which confirms their affinity with Piperacee. The root of Saururus cernuus, which grows in America, is boiled and applied externally in pleurodynia. The herbage of Houttuynia is used as an emmenagogue in Cochin China. CCXIX. CHLORANTHACE Z. (CHLORANTHE, Br.—CuHLORANTHACEA, Lindl.) Fiowpes ¥ or diclinous, achlamydeous. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled; ovuLE pen- dulous, orthotropous. DrupxE fleshy. ALBUMEN fleshy, copious. EMBRYO small, antitropous, apical; RADICLE inferior. Small TREES or UNDERSHRUBS, rarely annual HERBS, aromatic, with opposite jointed-knotty branches. Lzaves opposite, petioled, simple, penninerved, dentate or rarely entire ; petioles united into a short amplexicaul sheath, 2-stipulate on each 734 CCXIX. CHLORANTHACE. Chioranthus. . Chloranthus. ¢ flower seen in Flower-bud (mag.). front (mag.). Chloranthus. Transverse section of anther (mag.). Chloranthus, Ovary. Chloranthus. Ovule (mag,). i th Chloranthus inconspicuus. C. brachystachys. ¢ and 9 flowers (mag.). Chloranthus. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). a7 V Sarcandra chloranthoides. Sarcandra. Chloranthus. Chloranthus. Chioranthus. Transverse section of fruit, Seed (mag.). Young fruit. Ripe fruit. Embryo (mag.). “side. FLowers small, terminal, or rarely axillary, each sunk in an avicular bract, or rarely naked. PrriantH 0. SramEns in the g inserted on a common axis and forming a spike, sometimes scattered and bracteate, sometimes close, imbricate and ebracteate; filaments short; anther-cells marginal on the connective, dehiscence longitudinal. Stamens in the 3 1-8, united with the dorsal face of the ovary, the 2 lateral with 1-celled anthers, the intermediate one with a 2-celled anther; cells CCXX. CERATOPHYLLEA. 735 introrse, opposite, dehiscence longitudinal; filaments keeled, united by their base. Ovary sessile, 3-gonous or sub-globose, 1-celled; stigma terminal, sessile, obtuse or depressed, furrowed or sub-lobed, deciduous; ovule solitary, suspended near the top of the cavity, orthotropous. Drups fleshy, sub-globose or 8-gonous; epicarp thick ; endocarp thin, fragile. Sep pendulous, integument finely membranous. Emspryo antitropous, minute, included in the top of a fleshy copious albumen ; cotyledons very short, divaricate ; radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hedyosmum. * Chloranthus. Sarcandra. Ascarina. Chloranthacee are very near Piperacee (p. 731). They also approach Saururee in the achlamydeous flower, the filaments adnate to the ovary, orthotropous ovule, and copious albumen. They are separated by the fewer stamens, 1-celled ovary, solitary pendulous ovule, woody stem, and opposite leaves. Payer has erroneously described and figured as anatropous the ovule of Chloranthus (Organ., p. 428, tab. 90). ; This little family is [chiefly] tropical. Chloranthus and Sarcandra grow in hot climates and especially in the Asiatic islands. -Ascarina inhabits the Society Islands [and New Zealand], Hedyosmum America. Chloranthacee are aromatic, and classed among excitants. The‘root of C. officinalis, which grows in the damp forests of Java, has a very penetrating odour of camphor, and a sub-bitter aromatic taste; it is renowned in Java as an antispasmodic and febrifuge. The celebrated botanist Blume found it efficacious in the treatment of the fatal intermittent fever which, in 1824, killed 30,000 natives, and of the typhus fever which, in 1825, devastated several provinces of that island. The young shoots and the leaves of Hedyosmum nutans and arborescens are used in Jamaica in popular medicine as antispasmodics and digestives. CCXX. CERATOPHYLLEZ, S. Fr. Gray. FLOWERS moneecious, sessile in the axils of the leaves, involucrate, achlamydeous. AwnTHERS 0. Ovary 1-celled, l-ovuled ; ovuLE pendulous, orthotropous. ALBUMEN 0. Empryo untitropous, thick; RADICLE inferior; PLUMULE polyphyllous. Aquatic submerged HERBS, much branched ; stem and branches cylindric, jointed- knotty. Leavzs whorled, sessile, exstipulate, dissected; segments 2-3-chotomous, filiform, acute, finely toothed. FuowrErs achlamydeous, monecious, sessile in the axils of the leaves, those of each sex enclosed separately in a 10-12-partite involucre with linear equal entire or cut segments.— FLOWERS ¢: ANTHERS oo , crowded in the centre of the involucre, sessile, ovoid-oblong, 2—-3-cuspidate at the top; cells 2, colla- teral, buried in a cellular mass, rupturing irregularly.—FLowERS ¢: Ovary solitary, sessile, sides cuspidate a little above the base, 1-celled; style terminal, continuous with the ovary, attenuated, tip with unilateral stigmatic papille ; ovule solitary, pendulous from the top of the cell, orthotropous. Nut coriaceous, enclosed in the persistent involucre, armed with 2 basilar accrescent points, and terminated by the persistent style. Srep pendulous; testa finely membranous, thickened around the hilum, exalbuminous. Emsryo antitropous; cotyledons oval, thick; radicle very short, inferior; plumule herbaceous, sub-stipitate, polyphyllous, equalling the cotyledons. ONLY GENUS. Ceratophyllum. 736 CCXX. CERATOPHYLLEA. Ceratophyllum. od flower (mag.). Ceratophyllum. Transverse section of Ceratophyllum. anther (mag.). Young stamen (mag.), Ceratophyllum, Adult stamen with dehiscent anther (mag.), Ceratophyllum. Embryonic sac with the first appearance of the embryo (mag.). Ceratophyllum, Vertical section of young ovary (mag.). Ceratophyllum. : X Ceratophyllum. Embryo laid open, Ceratophyllum. Seed, showing the showlng the 2 cotyle- Vertical section of Ceratophyllum. Ceratophyllum. embryo through the testa; dons, and the plumule fruit (mag.). Young pistil (mag.). Adult pistil (mag.). chalaza at the top. in the centre (mag.). The affinities of Ceratophyllee are not obvious; they have, like Chloranthacee, opposite leaves, diclinous achlamydeous flowers, a 1-celled 1-ovuled ovary, and a pendulous orthotropous ovule ; but they are aquatic, their leaves are capillary, and their seed is exalbuminous. They have the same analogies with Urticee, but in this family the flower has a perianth, and the ovule is basilar. They resemble Callitrichinee only in being aquatic and achlamydeous, and having involucrate flowers and a 1-celled and l-ovuled ovary. Brongniart was the first to point out the similarity of structure between the seeds of Ceratophyllum and of Nelumbium (page 210). . This family is composed of a small number of species inhabiting stagnant water in Europe, Asia, and North America. They ‘possess no known useful quality. CCXXI. PODOSTEMACEA. 737 CCXXI. PODOSTEMACE 42 (PopostremEe”, Richard.—PoposTemMacEaz, Lindl.) [Fuowsrs x or diclinous. PxERIanTH 0 or simple. AnpRecIUM hypogynous, 1-3-seriate. StamEns definite or indefinite. Ovary 1-3-celled; stigmas 1-3, sessile or on a style; OVULES numerous in the cells. CapsuLE septicidal. SrEps minute, albuminous.—Aquatic HERBS, sometimes frondose, often resembling Algw or Hepaticee. WatTER-PLANTS, with a distinct simple or branched stem and leaves, or with these confluent into broad or narrow Alga-like fronds. INFLORESCENCE various, often scapose ; scapes 1- or many-flowered, arising from a tubular sheath or involucre, or naked. FLowers unisexual or 3, naked or monochlamydeous, usually enclosed in a spathaceous marcescent involucre, which is at first closed, then bursts; mouth 2- or more- lobed. Prriantu 0, or calycine or petaloid, 3-lobed or -partite, mem- branous, marcescent. Stamzns definite or indefinite, free or monadelphous, erect; filaments linear flat or membranous, marcescent; anthers ovate-oblong or linear, 2-lobed, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen powdery, globose didymous or 3-gonous. STAMINODEs filiform or subulate, as many as and alternate with the stamens, or inserted with them or outside them, or more than them, or 0. Ovary free, sessile or stipitate, central or excentric, smooth or costate, 1-3-celled ; style cylindric or 0; stigmas 2-3, simple or dilated or laciniate or toothed, rarely 1 capitate; ovules numerous in each cell, attached to thick axile or slender parietal placentas, ana- tropous. CapsuLE 1-38-celled, septicidally and septifragally 2-3-valved, many- seeded ; valves equal and persistent, or unequal, the smaller deciduous. SEEDS microscopic, compressed; testa mucilaginous; tegmen membranous; albumen 0. Empryo straight, oily ; cotyledons erect; radicle very short, obtuse. Trisz I. Hyprostacuyez—Flowers naked, dicecious. Ovary l-celled; carpels 2, alter- nating with bracts; placentas linear, parietal. Hydrostachys. Trisz II. Evpopostemacea,.—Flowers § without perianth and enclosed in an involucre. Ovary 2-3-celled, with axile placentas, or 1-celled with a central placenta. Mourera, Apinagia, Dicreea, Podostemon, Hydrobryum, Castelnavia, Tristicha, The affinities of Podostemacee are most obscure. I have suggested that they are reduced forms of Lentibularinee or Scrophularinee. The decidedly dicotyledonous embryo removes them from all the Monocotyledons with which they have been compared. Lindley has suggested Piperacee and Calli- triche, Meissner Ceratophyllee ; more lately Lindley allies them undoubtingly to Elatinee. Podostemacee aye natives of rocky river-beds in the tropics ; Hydrostachys is Madagascarian ; Dicrea and Tristicha ave Asiatic, Madagascarian, and American. One Podostemon inhabits temperate North America ; the rest of the family are chiefly American, except Hydrobryum, which is Indian. oo: The only known use of the family is that the South American Indians make some use of their saline ashes.—ED.] 1 This order is omitted in the original. Its characters are taken from Tulasne’s monograph.— Ep. 3B 738 CCXXII. BATIDEA. COXXIT. BATIDE. Lindl. Batis maritima. g plant. B.maritina. g catkin. Batis, Q plant. Batis. Q catkin (mag.). Batis. - 3g Batis, Flower § with bract (mag.), Batis. d Batis. Batis Batis. alis. Batis. Bract (mag.). Calyx (mag.). Fruit cut transversely (mag.). Seed (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Littoral saline greyish-coloured puants. Srems branched, straggling, weak. LraveEs opposite, oblong-linear or obovate-oblong, sessile or sub-sessile, flat above, convex below, fleshy, exstipulate. FLowers dicecious, arranged in 4 rows, in conical oblong spikes, opposite, sessile, green.— 4: Fuowrrs distinct; bracts cochleariform, obtuse or very shortly acuminate, concave, entire, persistent, close together. Canyx membranous, campanulate, or in a compressed cup, truncate, bilabiate. Prats 4, claws united; limb rhomboidal. Sramzns 4, alternate with the petals, and pro- jecting ; filaments subulate, glabrous; anthers 2-celled, introrse, oblong, didymous, incumbent, versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary rudimentary or 0.—: FLowers united into a fleshy spike; bracts as in the ¢, deciduous, the 2 lower united. CaLyx and coroLta 0. Ovaries 8-12, coherent, and adherent to the base of the bracts, 4-celled ; style 0; stigmu capitate, sub-bilobed ; ovules solitary, erect, anatro- pous ; pertcarps 4-celled, united, and forming a fleshy ovoid conical fruit; endocarp CCXXIII. CONIFER. 739 coriaceous. SxrEDs oblong, erect, straight, exalbuminous; testa membranous. Emsxyo conformable to the seed; cotyledons fleshy, oblong, compressed ; radicle short, near the hilum. ONLY GENUS. Batis. The affinities of Batis are very obscure; in habit it resembles Chenopodiacee, but the structure of its flowers would appear to indicate a closer analogy with Reaumuriacea, Tamariscinee, and some Lygophyllee through Tribulus. Batis inhabits the seashores of tropical America. CCXXIII. CONIFER, Jussieu. (ABIETINE, CupRESSINa, Taxina, L.-C. Richard, rv GNETEm, Blume.— GYMNOSPERMARUM pars, Brongniart.) FLowers diclinous, amentaceous, achlamydeous. OVARY, STYLE and sTIGMA 0; OVULES naked; MICROPYLE gaping, receiving directly the pollen-grains. SEED albuwmi- nous. EMBRYO with 2 or more cotyledons.—StEM woody. Leaves scattered, opposite, whorled or fascicled. TREES, Or UNDERSHRUBS Or SHRUBS, usually resinous, wood without proper vessels, and composed of fibres with one or more series of concave disks; buds naked or protected by scales. Lxavzs exstipulate, usually persistent, scattered, distichous, opposite, ternate, imbricate, or fascicled on shortened branches, simple, entire, or rarely denticulate, or very rarely lobed, usually linear or acicular, often boat-shaped or scale-like, rarely elliptic or flabellate, always with simple nerves, very rarely re- duced to teeth in the axils of which spring branches dilated into phyllodes [Phyllo- cladus], sometimes dimorphous (some acicular, the others scale-like) on the same individual (Juniper). FuowErs in catkins, monecious or dicecious, achlamydeous ; catkins § composed of antheriferous scales; anthers of 1-20 parallel or radiating contiguous or distant cells, adnate to the scale (dilated or peltate), which serves as connective and filament, sometimes pendulous (Araucaria), dehiscence longitudinal, rarely transverse; pollen sometimes of 2 rather turgid vesicles, united by an in- termediate membrane (Pinus, Abies, Dacrydiwm, Podocarpus, &c.); sometimes of very small smooth globose grains (Araucaria, Sequoia, Cunninghamia, Cupressinee, Tamwinee). FuLowErs 9 reduced to naked ovules,! usually orthotropous, springing from spreading scales, or a cupuliform disk; micropyle gaping, endostome often prolonged into a styloid tube. Frurr sometinres forming a dry strobilus, or fleshy by the union of the thickened and often hardened scales, sometimes drupe-like with a fleshy coriaceous or crustaceous testa; sometimes surrounded by a fleshy cupule. Seep naked, often winged; albumen horny or fleshy-farinaceous, or oily, rarely ruminate (Torreya), originally containing several rudimentary embryos, of which one only is developed. Emsryo axile, usually antitropous, often furnished with a very 1 [The outer coat of the so-called naked ovule of point which has ‘given rise to much discussion and Conifere and Cycadee is by various botanists con- volumes of literature. Under a third theory the outer sidered to be a true but incomplete ovary; a disputed coat is regarded as of the nature of a disk.—Ep. ] 3B 2 740 COXXITi. CONIFER. long suspensor formed of a skein of filaments; cotyledons 2 or several-whorled (or, according to Duchartre, 2, each niany-partite and opposite), epigeous or hypogeous in germination ; radicle superior or inferior. Conifere, so remarkable for the exceptional structure of their woody fibres, for their seed containing originally several embryos (all abortive but one, which has often several cotyledons), and for the long interval between the fertilization of the ovules and the ripening of the seeds, are distinctly characterized by the extreme simplicity of their reproductive organs, and form with Cycadee (the flowers of which are equally reduced to naked ovules) an isolated group in the Vegetable Kingdom [known as Gymmnosperms]. They might be considered as intermediate between Phenogams and Cryptogams, if a few external resem- blances only were noted, such as those which exist between Ephedra and Equisetum, Cycadee and Filices, &e. Pine. @ flower Pine. © flower, and outer bract (mag.). inner face (mag.). Pine. Seed-scale. Pinus sylvestris. 4M. micropyle. Pinus sylvestris, Ripe cone. ch. chalaza, CCXXTIT. CONIFERZ. 74] Pine. Seed. Pine. Pine Pine oe i . : 8 . Suspensor adher: Seed cut vertically Imaginary figure, showing” Germinating embryo. above toa ‘micropylar (mag.). the suspensors and T. caulicle; C. coty- vesicle, and terminated rudimentary embryos. ledons surrounding below by a rudi- (R. Brown.) the plantule. mentary embryo, Podocarpus. Araucaria, Araucaria, Arthrotazis: i Q flower. Antheriferous scale. Anthers, Ovuliferons scale, * me, . Podocar pus. Sequoia, Sequoia. Sequoia. Sequoia. Section of ovule. Anther. Ovuliferous scale. Section of ovule. Seed, Conifere, which have played so considerable a part in all the geological epochs of our planet, are to this day one of the most numerous and widely-spread families in the world. They form a class rather than a family, and their tribes may be considered as so many distinct orders, themselves capable of sub- division. These tribes or sub-orders are the following :— Trine I. ABIHTIN ZA, L.-C. Rich. Tress, usually tall, often gigantic, resinous, trunk conical, branches numerous, most frequently whorled ; or sHRuBS with divaricate branches ; pups naked or scaly. Lzaves usually persistent, stiff, narrow-linear, subulate, lanceolate or elliptic, 742 CCXXIITI CONIFER. scattered, or united in 1-7-foliate fascicles, girt at the base with a scarious sheath (Pinus). FLOWERS monecious, or rarely dicecious, stamens and ovuliferous scales spirally arranged around a common axis, and forming terminal or lateral catkins. Carxins ¢: StamENs numerous, naked, more or less compact; filaments very short, thick, usually prolonged at the top into a scale-like straight or inflexed connective ; anthers sometimes 2-celled, with ovoid-oblong apposed cells, separated by a more or less developed connective which extends beyond them; sometimes 3-many-celled ; cells cylindric, 1-2-seriate below the connective, dehiscence longitudinal or trans- verse ; pollen composed of 2 vesicles united by an intermediate membrane.—CarTKINS 9: OVULIFEROUS SCALES usually numerous, sessile on their axis, or shortly ungui- culate, never peltate, imbricate, accrescent, naked, or inserted in the axil of a bract which is early arrested or accrescent, exceeding the scale ; ovules with inferior micropyle, 2 collateral (Pinus, Abies, Picea, Larix, Cedrus) or 38-5 (Cunninghamia, Arthrotaxis), or 5-9 (Sequoia, Sciadopitys), or solitary (Araucaria, Hutassa, Dammara, Dacrydium, Podocarpus), inserted by their base towards the middle of the scale, or sometimes adnate to it throughout their length, nearits top (Araucaria, Podocarpus), orthotropous, or very rarely anatropous (Podocarpus, Dacrydium). Cone usually composed of persistent or deciduous seminiferous scales, woody or coriaceous, thickened, or thin at the top, Srsps as many as the ovules, inverted, adhering to the scale, or caducous ; testa coriaceous or bony, rarely soft (Podocarpus), often ter- minating in a membranous wing above (Pinus, Abies, &c.), or unilateral (Araucaria) ; albumen fleshy, oily. LEmsryo with oblong-linear cotyledons; radicle cylindric, inferior. [Under the tribes of this important family I have thought it right to introduce the sub-tribes and all the genera, as given in the latest work on the subject, by Par- latore, in De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus ’” :— Sub-tribe I. Araucariu#.—Anthers 6 or more, 2-seriate, linear. Scales of cone spirally arranged, deciduous. Seeds solitary, pendulous, wingless, or unequally winged ; cotyledons 2, entire or 2-partite.— Leaves flat, often broad, or 4.gonous, sub-opposite or spirally arranged. *Araucaria, (*Hutassa), *Dammara. Sub-tribe II. Pinza,—Anthers 2, sub-globose or oblong. Scales of cone spirally arranged, usually persistent. Seeds 2, eollateral (rarely 1 arrested), pendulous, usually winged ; coty- ledons 2, 2—s0 -partite,—Leaves various. *Pinus, (*Lariz, *Cedrus, *Picea, *Abies, Tsuga, Pamiieu) : Sub-tribe III. Taxopima,.—Anthers 2-5, rarely 9, l-seriate. Scales of cone spirally arranged (whorled in Widdringtonia), usually persistent. Seeds 3-9 (very rarely fewer), winged or not; cotyledons 2, usually entire.—Leaves usually linear, rarely scale-like. *Cunninghamia, *Arthrotaais, *Sciadopitys, *Seqioia, Cryptomeria, Glyptostrobus, Taxodium, Widdringtonia. Sub-tribe IV, Cupressinez, (See Tribe IL. Cupressinew, p. 744.) Anthers 3-5, rarely 2. Scales of cone 4 or more, decussately opposite, or 3-4 in a whorl, persistent, free or connate (Juniperus). Seeds erect, 2-3-winged, rarely wingless; cotyledons 2, usually entire—Leaves opposite or whorled. Actinostrobus, Frenela, Callitris, Libocedrus, Thuja, Lhuyopsis, Biota, Diselma, Fiteroya, Chamecyparis, Cupressus, Juniperus. CCXXIII. CONIFERA. 748 Pines, Firs, Larches, and Cedars, which composed the genus Pinus of Linnzus, cover a vast area of the northern hemisphere ; they are gregarious on the mountains of temperate regions, and descend towards the plains as they approach the pole; in the Alps they mark the limit of arborescent vegetation (P. Pumiho, Larix). Many species of Pinus, L., occur in North America, from the lofty mountains of Mexico to the Frozen Ocean; there are fewer in Europe. Asia possesses the Cedar of Lebanon [and of the Taurus], and that of the Himalayas (Deodara) [and North Africa the Cedar of the Atlas]. In China and in Japan are found the singular Sciadopitys and Cunninghamia, besides all our European genera. Sequoia semper- virens and gigantea are Californian and Mexican trees which attain a height of 300 feet, and the trunk a circumference of 80. As Dr. Hooker has remarked, it is the southern hemisphere which possesses the largest number of genera which are not found elsewhere, or but rarely. Such are, amongst Abietinee, the genera Dammara, Eutassa, Araucaria, Arthrotaxis, Dacrydium, Podocarpus, &c., and of the other tribes the genera Cullitris, Actinostrobus, Pachylepis, Thuja, Phyllocladus, &c. Araucaria forms vast forests on the mountains of Brazil and Chili ; Dammara grows in the Moluccas [Pacific Islands] and New Zealand ; Eutassa is Australian, Norfolk Island and New Caledonian; Arthro- taxis, which is remarkable for having the habit of Lycopodium, is confined to Tasmania. Dacrydium belongs principally to New Zealand [but extends to the Malayan Peninsula, Tasmania, and New Cale- donia]. Podocurpus is cosmopolitan, inhabiting Australia, New Zealand, tropical Asia, Africa, Chili, Japan and the Antilles. f Abietinee, besides their elegant habit, gigantic stature, their persistent [except Larix, Pseudolariz, and Glyptostrobus| and singular leaves and fruits, which give so marked a character to the landscape, take the first rank amongst plants useful to man; this depends principally on the nature of their wood, which is flexible, light, and so saturated with a resin as to resist humidity and avert decay. This durability of Abietinee renders them useful for building purposes, both on land and water. The resins which they contain are very important both in the arts and medicinally. The trunks of Pines, Firs, and Larches especially either exude or yield by incision Turpentine, a semi-liquid substance, acrid and of a penetrating odour, essentially composed of a fixed resin dissolved in a volatile oil, in combination with a certain quantity of succinic acid. Several natural and artificial products are obtained from turpentine, which, according to its consistency and the season of the year, is designated as ‘en pate,’ ‘de barras,’ ‘de galipot,’ Exposed to the sun it is termed Yellow or White or False Venetian Turpentine. Oil of turpentine is that refined by filtration. Distilled over a gentle fire, it yields the spirit of turpentine so extensively used in the arts, and which, when mixed with alcohol, forms the liquid hydrogen, used for lighting. The residuum of the distillation is rosin (arcanson or colophane or colophony). The galipot, triturated in water, is the yellow resin of commerce. Pitch is prepared by burning in a copper the resinous refuse. Tar (porwr noire or brais gras) is half-liquid pitch, obtained by burning the refuse of the preceding products in a covered vessel. Lampblack is the product (soot) of all the above-named materials, after being burnt in a furnace leading to a chamber in which the smoke is deposited as an impalpable powder. The turpentine of the Larch (Larix europea) is most esteemed of any, and is known as Venetian Turpentine. The Balm of Gilead Fir (Abies balsamea), a North American tree, yields Canada Balsam, a sweet- _scented turpentine, administered in affections of the urethra; in North America antisyphilitic qualities are attributed to a decoction of its root. The Canadians use the cones of Pinus Banksiana as a sudorific. The Silver Fir (Abies pectinata) is one of the most useful species for ship-building, timber-work, planks and furniture; its buds, which are resinous in smell and taste, are used medicinally. The Larch yields, besides turpentine, a white substance, sugary and laxative, named Manna of Briangon, and which is analogous to gum arabic. From the trunk of Pinus Sabiniana, of North America, exudes under heat a substance (pinite) analogous to the preceding. The Cedar of Lebanon (Cedrus Libant) is one of the most majestic species of the family ; the Jews looked upon its wood as incorruptible. We read in the Bible that the Temple of Solomon was built of Cedar cut on Mount Lebanon, but it is probable that Larch? or Cypress wood was used, these being much more durable and compact, and less likely to split. The Deodar (¢. Deodara), a species as beautiful as that of Lebanon, inhabits the Eastern Himalayas and Affghanistan : it ig considered sacred by the Hindoos, and yields an oil efficacious in certain cutaneous disorders. The 1 Larch is found nowhere in Syria or Asia Minor. closely-grained in its native forests, though soft and The wood of the Lebanon Cedar is very hard and loose in cultivation,—En. 744. CCXXITI. CONIFERA. Stone-Pine (Pinus Pinea) is a very picturesque tree of the Mediterranean region, of which the seeds, called ‘ pignons doux,’ are of an oily, mild and agreeable taste, as is also the case with the seeds of P. Cembra, an alpine species, which are used as food by the Siberians. Linneus informs us that the Lapps and Eskimos, for want of cereals, find material for bread in the inner layer of the bark of Pinus sylvestris and Abies alba, which they bake slightly and reduce to flour ; with this flour they make thin cakes, which they keep a long time, and consider excellent. J'rom the young shoots of several kinds of Fir may be prepared an antiscorbutic beer [as Spruce beer from the tops of Abies excelsa] ; those of Dacrydium cupressinum, a fine New Zealand tree, contain a slightly bitter resinous matter, of which Captain Cook availed himself to prepare a drink with which he cured his sailors of scurvy. The bark of Pinus Pinea, Cembra, maritima, &c., was formerly valued for its astrin- gency, and is used in tanning leather. On the old roots of P. Massoniana a peculiar brown scabrid fungus grows, which is waxy and whitish within, and of which a decoction is used by the Chinese and Japanese in diseases of the lungs and bladder. Dammara orientalis is a large-leaved tree of the Malayan Archipelago, and yields Dammar, a white and hard resin, analagous to copal [used throughout India to render fabrics waterproof]. The Kauri (D. australis) is one of the tallest trees in New Zealand ; a resin exudes from its trunk which is also found in semi-fossilized blocks, which bear the name of Kapia. It resembles elemi; the natives pound and burn it to obtain a soot, with which they tattoo their faces [and it is largely imported into England for the manufacture of varnish]. The seeds of Araucaria brasiliensis and imbricata are edible, like our Chesnuts [those of A. Bidwillii, in Australia, form the chief food of whole tribes of natives during certain seasons], as are those of some species of Podocarpus, and especially of P. nert{folia. The hard light and durable wood of P, Totara is much sought by the New Zealanders for the construction of canoes [it is the best wood in those islands]. [The wood of Dacrydium Franklinit, a magnificent tree, confined to a very limited area on the west coast of Tasmania, is a beautiful furniture wood of a golden colour.} Amber is a fossil resin, procured from the lignites of the Baltic shores; the most transparent pieces are worked into ornaments; varnish and medicine are also prepared from it. Petroleum, a liquid bitumen, of which abundant springs are found in some countries, has the same origin as amber. Trips II. CUPRESSINE A), L.-C. Rich. TREES or SHRUBS, resinous, branched; branches mostly scattered, cylindric or sometimes angular; buds naked, or rarely scaly. Leaves persistent, opposite or whorled in threes, or scattered, very often adnate and decurrent, narrowly linear or scale-like, usually small, stiff, imbricate, rarely caducous (Taxodiwm). FLowrErs moneecious or dicecious, stamens and ovuliferous scales inserted on a common axis, usually ebracteate,; imbricate, and forming terminal or lateral catkins. CarTxKins ¢: SraMENS numerous, naked, nearly horizontal ; filaments short, thick, prolonged into a scale-like connective, and peltate excentrically ; anthers 2-3-celled or more, separate, adnate, ovoid or oblong, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen globose.—Catxins @: OVULIFEROUS SCALES few, peltate, very often mucronate at the back, below the tip, whorled in one or several series around a more or less shortened axis; ovules solitary geminate or numerous, sessile, inserted at the base or towards the middle of the scale, orthotropous; micropyle superior. FRuit a cone with woody or fleshy scales, closely connivent, or sometimes bony within (Juniperus drupacea). Sexps solitary or geminate, rarely numerous; testa thin, woody or bony, angular or with a membranous margin. Empryo antitropous, in the axis of a fleshy scanty albumen ; cotyledons 2, rarely 3-9, oblong, obtuse ; radicle cylindric, superior. [See Sub-tribe IV. Cupressinee, p. 742]. CCXXIII. CONIFER. 745 Thuja. Cypress. @ flower (mag.), o¢ flower (mag.). Cypress. Cypress. Seminiferous 2 scale, separated from the cone. Thuja oa (Biota.) ‘oung cone. Thuja. Cypress. ¢ catkin (mag.), og catkin (mag.). : Juniper. ; _ Juniper. Fruit laid open Q Juniper. Fruit, entire and cut transversely. (mag.). (Juniperus communis.) Thuja orientalis. Thuja. Cypress. Seed, entire Juniper. Seed, entire Ripe fruit. Seminiferous scale (mag.). and cut vertically (mag.). and cut vertically (mag.). Cupressinee prefer a temperate climate; they extend from Central Europe to the eastern extremity - of Asia; they are spread over North America, South Africa, and Australia. Junipers and Cypresses inhabit all the northern temperate zone ; the common Juniper (Juniperus communis) ascends to the snow line. Cryptomeria and Biota belong to China and Japan, as do Thuyopsis and Chamecyparis, several species of which are also American. Tarodium and Thuja belong to North America [and Japan], Libocedrus to Chili and New Zealand, Widdringtonia to South Africa and Madagascar, Frenela [and Actinostrobus] to Australia, Callitris to North Africa, [Diselma to Tasmania, Fitzroya to Chili]. Cupressinee possess volatile resinous matters with properties analogous to those of Abietinee. The essence contained in their herbaceous parts and fruit is of the same nature as the essence of turpentine, but the resin which exudes from their trunk contains only traces of volatile oil, and no succinic acid. This resin, combined with an astringent principle, is in some species stimulating and tonic. Other Cupressinee are useful in manufactures, from the hardness and aroma of their wood. The common Juniper (Juniperus communis), a dicecious tree, like all its congeners, is a native of Europe and Siberia; it produces fleshy fruits, improperly called berries, which contain sugar, and are thus fermentable; they also yield a medicinal extract or 70b, which is sugary, resinous and very stomachic, and enters into the composition of gin. The aromatic wood of the Juniper is used fer fumigating. The fruits of J. Oxycedrus, a shrub of the Mediterranean region, may replace those of the preceding species ; its wood, when burnt in a closed vessel, gives off an oily liquid, with avery strong empyreumatic odour, used in veterinary medicine. The leaves of J. Sabina, a European shrub, contain a fetid 746 CCXXIII. CONIFERA. volatile oil, which is anthelminthic and an emmenagogue. J. Virginiana, commonly called Red Cedar, has leaves with a resinous scent, but not foetid, which may be substituted for those of J. Sabina. Its reddish sweet-scented light wood is easily worked, and used in making lead pencils [as is-its variety J. Bermudiana, of which the celebrated Bermuda sailing vessels are also made]. Taxodium distichum, the Deciduous Cypress, is a tree of the Louisianian swamps, now naturalized in several parts of Europe. Its cones are used as diuretics in Anglo-American medicine, and its resin is praised as efficacious in arthritic pains. The roots produce conical hollow excrescences [several feet high], of which the Americans make beehives. The Cypress (Cupressus sempervirens) grows wild in the Levant ; its sombre hue has caused it to be consecrated to the dead, but the variety pyramidale is more parti- cularly planted in cemeteries ; its wood is hard, reddish, aromatic and nearly indestructible. The Thuya (Biota orientalis), commonly called Tree of Life, a native of China, was introduced into France in the reign of Francis the First. 7. occidentalis, an American species whose branches exhale a strong smell of treacle, was formerly recommended for its diuretic qualities. Calhtris quadrivalvis, a Mauritanian tree, secretes a resin known as Sandarac. At the base of its trunk enormous knots are produced, called by the ancient Romans Citron-wood, of which they made tables, which were bought for their weight in gold; Pliny mentions one purchased by Cicero for 8,7502., and another which was sold by auction for 12,2504. Trine IIT. TAXINEA, L.-C. Rich. TREES or SHRUBS, not resinous; branches scattered, rarely whorled; buds scaly. Leaves persistent or annual (Salisburya), scattered or distichous, rarely fascicled (Salisburya), simple, entire, rigid, linear, sometimes flabelliform, lobed, or reduced to a scale which bears in its axil a branch dilated into a phyllode (Phyllocladus). Fiowers dicecious, the ¢ in sub-globose or elongated catkins, the ¢ solitary, or united into a short spike, often surrounded by imbricate bracts at their base.— Carxins ¢naked or with scales at the base. Stamens numerous, naked, arranged along the axis of the catkin ; filaments very short, prolonged into a laciniate connec- tive (Salisburya, Phyllocladus), or peltate (Taaus) ; anthers 2-38-8-celled, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen globose.—FLowErs 9 naked or bracteate, each inserted on a cupuliform disk, at first short, then accrescent; ovule solitary, sessile in the centre of the disk, erect, orthotropous; micropyle superior. Drupz composed of the thickened and fleshy disk, surrounding an erect seed, with bony testa, or sometimes fleshy (Salisburya). Empryo antitropous, in the axis of a fleshy dense albumen, sometimes farinaceous (Taxus), or ruminate (Torreya) ; cotyledons 2, semi-cylindric ; radicle cylindric, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA, * Taxus. * Phyllocladus. * Salisburya. * Cephalotaxus. Torreya. Pherospheera. Lepidothamnus, Saxe-Gothea.! Taxine@ are separated from the preceding tribe, both by the succulent cup which surrounds their seeds, and by their fleshy testa. They are met with in all temperate regions, as well as on tropical mountains in Asia and America. Central and Mediterranean Europe possess the common Yew (Taxus haceata), which is also spread over North Asia [and America]. Of Torreya one species is Japanese, the other Floridan; Phyllocladus inhabits Tasmania, New Zealand [New Caledonia and Borneo]; Cephato- taxus and Salisburya are natives of Japan and China [ Pherosphera of Tasmania, and Lepidothamnus and Saxe-Gothea of Chili]. Taxinee secrete, like the preceding Conifers, but much less abundantly, resinous juices combined with a volatile oil, and astringent bitter, sometimes narcotic-acrid principles. The common Yew formerly formed forests in some parts of Europe; its longevity is greater than that of sny other tree ; its red wood, 1 To these Parlatore adds Dacrydium and Podocarpus, both included under Abietinee by others——En. CCXXIII. CONIFER. 747 Yew. Young fruits in different stages of growth. Yew. do catkin stripped of its flowers with gaping (mag.). micropyle. Yew. Yew. Ripe fruit Fruit. (mag.). Yew. (Taxus baccata.) ¢ branch. Yew. Fruit cut vertically (mag.). Q catkin, Phyllocladus. Phyllocladus. Gingko. (Salisburya adiantifolia.) Gingko. Foliaceous flowering branch. Young fruit. Seed germinating. Fruit cut. hard and capable of receiving a high polish, was much valued in cabinet-work [and for making bows]; the fleshy cup of its fruit contains a mild mucilaginous juice, and may be eaten harmlessly ; but its seeds, and especially its leaves, are said to be very poisonous [its wood-fibres are remarkable in presenting a spiral line]. The Gingko (Salisburya adiantifolia) is considered sacred in China and Japan, and is planted around temples. Its seed, with a fleshy and oily testa, exhales when ripe a strong smell of rancid butter ; its kernel tastes like a filbert, though slightly harsh; in Japan it is considered a digestive, and always served at banquets. 748 CCXXITI. CONIFER. Trise IV. GNETACEA, Lindl. Large or small TREES, or UNDERSHRUBS, not resinous, often sarmentose ; branches jointed-knotty, opposite or fascicled, sometimes aphyllous, sheathed at the joints, or with very small setaceous leaves (Ephedra), or with oval penninerved entire leaves (Gnetum), or with only 2 large permanent radical leaves (Welwitschia). FLOWERS monecious or dicecious, with sheaths or laciniate scales, the 2 with a membranous tubular bifid calyciform sheath. Sramen solitary (Gnetwm), or 6—o united into a Ephedra. o inflorescence (mag.). Ephedra. © plant. Ephedra. Q flower (mag.). Ephedra. petalnaiing seed, hedra. Ephedra. Ephedra, showing the 2 coty- nae Germinating seed. Seed, cut (mag.). ledons and radicle. Fruit, entire and open (mag.). COXXITI. CONIFER. 749 . Welwitschia, Entire plant, 1-18th natural size ; furnished with its cotyledons, which take the place of leaves. , Welwitschia. . Welwitschia. % inflorescence with % flower, deprived of its its bracts. bracts. Welwitschia. Ovules cut vertically. Welwitschia. Welwitschia. Ovule, showing the nucleus Scale of a young cone, and ; Welwitschia and its integuments nucleus before the appearance Welwitschia, : developed. of the integuments. Young fruit. Ripe cone, natural size. 750 CCXXIV. CYCADE. column; anthers with 2-4 cells, opening at the top by as many pores or valvules; ovule solitary, sometimes in the centre of the stamens (Welwitschia) and then abor- tive, sessile, erect, orthotropous; primine membranous, open or notched at the top (ewostome) ; secundine exserted as a styliform tube which expands into a perforated stigmna-like more or less persistent disk (endostome). SED with coriaceous or fleshy testa. EmpBryo antitropous, in the apex of a fleshy albumen ; radicle superior. GENERA. Gnetum. Ephedra, Welwitschia. Some Gnetacee, by the pinnate and anastomosing nerves of their leaves (Gnetum), and by the structure of their wood-fibres, which, like those of Conifere, are marked with a series of disks, but are associated with large punctate vessels, establish the passage from Conifere to the other Dicotyledons, and in particular to Casuarinee through Ephedra, and to Chloranthee through Gnetum. Gnetum Gnemon, funiculare, edule, and Brunonianum are all natives of tropical Asia; G. wrens and nodifiorum, &c., of Guiana, Ephedra inhabits temperate regions of both hemispheres, affecting salt deserts and the edges of torrents; some species ascend into the alpine region, both in Europe (£. helvetica) and America (Z. andina) [and £. vulgaris in the Himalayas]. [£. distachya, alata, altissima, fragilis, campylopoda, and vulgaris inhabit the Mediterranean region. . andina, americana, triandra, &c., are American. ] The most curious of the G'netacee, and perhaps of all Dicotyledons, is that which was discovered a few years ago on the west coast of Africa, near Cape Negro, by Dr. Welwitsch. It never exceeds a foot in height, but the stem is often more than four feet in diameter. It bears no appendages but its two cotyledons, which last throughout its life, ie. more than a century, and in time grow to an extraordinary size, attaining six feet in length and two to three in width; they are green, very coriaceous, and torn by the wind into numerous segments which spread out upon the earth, Along the margin of its enormous platform-like stem, marked with concentric circles, rise short dichotomous floral peduncles, the branchlets of which bear terminal catkins or young cones, with brilliant scarlet bracts, imbricate in four rows, each containing a flower. After flowering the cones enlarge, and attain about two inches in length and one in diameter. This bizarre plant is named towmbo by the natives. We have taken all the dis- sections from the valuable work of Dr. Hooker. The Ephedra are of little use to man; the flowering branches of the Mediterranean species were formerly used as styptics. G'netwm yield textile fibres more tenacious than those of hemp. The leaves and fruit of G. Gnemon, which is cultivated in Amboyna and Java, are eaten as a vegetable. The branches of G. wrens contain a limpid somewhat mucilaginous potable juice; its seeds, when cooked and baked, are edible. CCXXIV. CYCADE. (CrcaDE&, Persoon, Br., L.-C. Richard.—Crcapacem®, Lindl.—CycapEacE&, Endlicher. —Tyrmpanocurta#, Martius.) Fuowers diecious, achlamydeous. FLOWERS 3, in terminal cones, and formed of scales bearing on their dorsal face numerous 1-celled anthers. FLOWERS 2 reduced to naked orthotropous ovules, sometimes solitary, erect, inserted in the crenatures of velvety foliiform appendages, sometimes geminate, anented, on the inner face of peltate scales. Szup albuminous.—SteM woody. LEAVES pinnate, crowning the stem. Large or small Trexs, elegant, very long-lived. Srem usually simple, straight, ‘CCXXIV. CYCADEA. 751 Cycas. Membrane covering the upper part of the albumen, Cycas. Embryo with united cotyledons. Cycas ci: cinalis. Seminiferous foliiform appendage. Cycas. Albumen cut to show the filaments, and Cycas ‘ Cycas. Seed cut vertically (mag.). the embryo taken out of its cavity. Ovuliferous scale. 752 Zamia montana. ¢ catkin, entire and cut. CCXXIV. CYCADEA. Zamia. Antheriferous scale, Zamia. posterior face. _ Pollen-grains. Zamia. Antheriferous scale, anterior face. globose ovoid or cylindric, and sometimes 10 feet in cir- cumference (thicker in the 2), covered with the persis- tent bases of the petioles, or marked with circular scars ; pith voluminous, surrounded with one or more zones of wood, each the result of several years’ growth, and composed of woody fibres and punctate rayed or reti- culate vessels arranged in radiating lines separated by medullary rays, and enve- loped in a thick layer of cortical parenchyma. Leaves of 2 forms: the one short, hard, scaly (perules), enclos- ing the terminal bud; the others normal (as in Palms), and pinnate [or 2—3-pinnate, Bowenia]; leaflets entire or denticulate, coriaceous, plane or waved; nerves slender, parallel and equal (Zamia), or reduced to a prominent Zamia. 1-celled dehis- cent anther (mag.). ° 8% CCXXIV. CYCADEA. 753 ridge (Cycas), or pinnate from a midrib, and then simple or bifurcate (Stangeria). VERNATION various: (1) petiole and leaflets rolled into a crozier, as in Ferns; (2) petiole alone involute, and leaflets imbricate; (83) petiole straight, and leaflets folded along their midrib and juxtaposed. Frowsrs achlamydeous, diccious, collected into strobili or terminal cones; g forming large ovoid or oblong cones; scales thickly coriaceous, oblong, or dilated at the apex, which is plane (Zamia), or cuspidate (Cycas), or bidentate (Ceratozamia), bearing on their dorsal face numerous 1-celled coriaceous anthers, which cover the face of the scale (Cycas), or form two groups along the midrib (Zamia), dehiscence longitudinal; pollen hyaline, globose or ellipsoid.— FuowErs ¢: Ovary, style, and stigma 0; scales foliiform, imbricate, forming a sort of cone at the top of the stem, crenellated and bearing in each crenature an erect ovule (Cycas); or forming a true peduncled cone (Zamia), composed of stipitate peltate scales, under which are placed. 2 ovules ; ovules naked, sessile, orthotropous. SEED drupe-like, presenting several openings corresponding to the embryonic vesicles, from which descend folded cords, terminated by embryos of which one only is developed ; testa fleshy without, crustaceous within; albwmen fleshy, thick, in the centre of which is the cavity containing the perfect embryo. Empryo appearing undivided, owing to the cohesion of the cotyledons; radicle superior (Cycas), or inferior, or obliquely directed towards the rachis (Zamia, &c.); cotyledons unequal, often hypogeous in germination. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Cycas. * Macrozamia. * Dioon. Bowenia. * Zamia. * Ceratozamia. * Stangeria. Encephalartos. Microcycas. Cycadee, which the earlier botanists, relying on habit and vernation, placed near either the Palms or Tree-ferns, and other Cryptogamic families, are evidently Dicotyledons, and closely allied to Conifere; the anatomy of the stem, inflorescence, structure of the stamens, ovules, seeds and embryo, are almost identical in the two families; besides which, in Cycadee the ovules are sometimes geminate, with an inferior micropyle as in Abéietinee; or solitary with a superior micropyle,‘as in Taxinee (Salisbury). The only important difference is in the habit and foliation of Cycadee. Cycas more frequently inhabits tropical Asia and its large islands, but also Madagascar and equatorial Australia. Macrozamia [and Bowenia] is peculiar to Australia. Encephalartos and Stangeria are South African. Zamia, Microcycas, Ceratozamia, and Dioon are tropical and sub-tropical American. The central and cortical pith of Cycadee abounds in nutritious starch. The Cycas of the Moluccas and of Japan yields a sort of sago, with which the natives make bread. The Hottentots feed on the [pith of the] Encephalartos, called by the Dutch colonists Broodboom (Bread-tree). The seeds of Cycas and Zamia are edible, containing starch combined with a gummy matter, but they are astringent in the raw state; those of an Australian species are reputed to be violently emetic, CLASS IL—-MONOCOTYLEDONS. I, HYDROCHARIDE A. (HyprocHaripiss, Jussieu, L.-C. Richard.—HypRocHariped, D.C.) H. Morsus-rane. @ flower (mag.). Hydrocharis. Andrecium with 9 stamens, of which 3 are appendiculate, é Hydrocharis. Hydrocharis. Hydrocharis. Hydrocharis, 2 Inner stamen, with Diagram 3. Diagram Q Outer st: without app pp I. HYDROCHARIDER. 755 Hydrocharis. Hydrocharis. Hydrochari: Stigmatic branch, Stigmatic branch, | Xouns fruit opposite to sepals, opposite to petals, - (mag.). HAydrocharis, Hydrocharis. Vertical section of see Hydrocharis. Hydrocharis, Ovule (mag.), (mag.). Transverse section of ovary Rudimentary ovary ina (mag.). o flower. Hydrocharis. Hydrocharis Morsus-rane. Embryo seen in front (mag.). Embryos seen in profile in various stages of germination (mag.). Fiowers usually diclinous, enclosed ina membranous spathe. PrRiantH 6-merous, -2-seriate (calyx and corolla). Stamens 3-6—9-12, inserted at the base of the perianth, several often sterile. Ovary inferior, 1- or more-celled; OVULES several in each cell, ascending or orthotropous, placentation parietal. Fruit a utricle or berry. SEEDS exalbuminous.—Aquatic pLants. Leaves usually radical. Aquatic HERBS, usually perennial, submerged or floating, stoloniferous, some- times gemmiparous at the axils (Hydrocharis). Roorsrock short and creeping, or elongated, jointed and knotted, cylindric. Leaves usually all radical, rarely cauline, opposite or whorled (Udora, Anacharis, &c.), floating or submerged, sometimes emerged, petiolate; blade entire, vernation convolute; petiole sometimes sheathing at the base, often reduced to a phyllode by the arrest of the blade; nerves longitu- dinal, margins denticulate (Vallisneria, Blyxa). FLOWERS dicecious, rarely ¥ (Udora, _Ottelia) ; buds enclosed in a membranous or herbaceous spathe, which is sessile or 756 I. HYDROCHARIDEA. petioled, sometimes 1-2-phyllous, smooth, or fringed on the dorsal nerve (Enhalus) ; sometimes tubular, or longitudinally split on one side.—FLoweRs ¢ usually numerous ina 1-2- phyllous spathe, rarely solitary (Hydrilla, &c.), usually pedicelled, sometimes furnished with a spathella or true bract. PxrianTH 6-phyllous, 2-seriate; outer leaflets calycine, tubular, or sub-coherent at the base, imbricate or valvate in zsti- vation ; inner leaflets petaloid, larger, contorted and folded in estivation, very rarely 0 (Vallisneria). Stamens inserted at the bottom of the perianth, 3 opposite to the sepals (Hydrilla, Vallisneria), or 6-9-12, several-seriate, some often imperfect ; fila- ments free, or sub-monadelphous at the base, short, cylindric, compressed or clavate, sometimes appendaged (Hydrocharis); anthers introrse, rarely extrorse (Hydrocharis), 2-celled, ovoid-globose or linear, adnate to the connective, dehiscence longitudinal ; pollen smooth or papillose. Ovary rudimentary, occupying the centre of the flower. —Fiowers @ and % usually solitary; spathe tubular, or split longitudinally, very often sessile. PrRianrH superior; limb 6-partite, 2-seriate; outer segments caly- cine, inner petaloid. Stamens inserted at the bottom of the perianth. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, placentation parietal (Udora, Anacharis, Hydrilla, Vallisneria, Blyzxa), or 6-8-9-celled (Stratiotes, Enhalus, Ottelia, Boottia, Limnobium, Hydrocharis); style very short, or long and adnate to the perianth-tube; stigmas 3 in the 1-celled ovary, 6 in the several-celled ovary, more or less deeply 2-fid, glandular-papillose on the ventral side; ovules numerous, ascending, orthotropous or anatropous. Fruit submerged, various in form, usually longitudinally ridged, naked at the top, or crowned by the persistent perianth, coriaceous, sub-fleshy, rupturing by decay in the water, 1-celled, or more or less completely several-celled ; septa membranous, opposite to the stigmas, and projected from the periphery towards the axis. SEEDS numerous, on pulpy parietal placentas which spread partially over the septa; testa membranous, tough, usually clothed with cylindric cells of a very elegant and often spiral structure. Emsryo exalbuminous, straight; radicle reaching to the hilum; plumule usually very conspicuous, more or less lateral. [The following tribes are from Hndlicher’s ‘ Genera’ :— Trisz I. AnacHaripE®.—Caulescent. Leaves opposite or whorled. Udora, Anacharis, Hydrilla, Apalanthe. Trisz II. Variisnertem.—Stemless, scapigerous. Leaves all radical, linear. Ovary 1- celled; stigmas 3. Vallisneria, Blyxa. Trizg II. Srratiotipez.—Stemless, scapigerous. Ovary several-celled ; stigmas 6. Stratiotes, Hnhalus, Ottelia, Boottia, Limnobiwm, Hydrocharis.—Ep.] . Hydrocharidee, placed by Brongniart in the class of Fluales, with Butomee, Alismacee, Juncaginee, Naiadee, &c., are separated from these families mainly by their inferior ovary. Though recognizing the trivial value of this character, we have used it to distinguish Hydrocharidee, to avoid the alternative of uniting in one family all the exalbuminous Monocotyledons, which, as sagaciously remarked by A. de Jussieu, present a continuous series from the most simple type of flower, reduced to a stamen and a carpel (Najas), to the most complex, represented by Hydrocharis. The few known species of Hydrocharis mostly inhabit fresh and still waters in temperate regions of both worlds, or are maritime (Znhalus), Oztelia inhabits the Nile and rivers of tropical Asia and Aus- tralia. Tallisneria is European, Asiatic, African, North American, and Australian ; (for its mode of ferti- Il, CANNACEA. 757 lization see p. 156). Anacharis, a native of America, is now abundant in North Europe, where it has increased so rapidly as to impede navigation in many parts of England. Hydrocharis and Stratiotes also abound in North Europe, where they are utilized as manures. Blyxa is a native of India and Mada- gascar. The herbage of Hydrocharidee is mucilaginous and moderately astringent ; Hydrecharis Morsus- rane was formerly employed with Nymphea. Ottelia and Boottia are eaten by the Indians, but form a poor vegetable [the starchy rootstock is the part eaten]. The tubers and fruits of Enkaus, n Indian and Celebes plant, are edible ; the fibre of its leaves is textile. Il. CANNACE, (Cannea, Br.—CannacEa, Agardh.—Marantaces&, Lindl.) FiowErs §. Prrianta superior, double; outer herbaceous, 3-phyllous ; inner petaloid, irregular, composed of petals and staminodes. SrameEn solitary, lateral ; ANTHER 1-celled. Ovary inferior, 3-1-celled; OVULES campylotropous or anatropous. Canna indica. Fruit. Diagram. Canna. Vertical section of seed, 4 es showing the thickened endo- Thalia. : Canna speciosay pleura near the micropyle. Hooded staminode, 758 Il. CANNACEA. Thalia. Stamen Thalia. with dilated peta- Labelliform staminode. loid filament. Thalia, Vertical section of ovule Thalia. (mag.). Style and stigma. Stromanthe sanguinea, Thalia Transverse section of Thalia dealbata. fruit, showing the 2 Fruit. abortive cells. Thalia. Vertical section of seed Thaha. (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Maranta. Thalia. Transverse section of Transverse section of corolla-tube, with seed (mag.). adherent style, Calathea zebrina. Il. CANNACEA. 759 Calathea. Transverse section of fruit. uw. Septal glands; 6. Septa ce Testa; d. Ray phe ; & Albumen ; J. Embryo. ’ Calathea. Calathea. Calathea zebrina. Flower. Young anther (mag.), Hooded staminode, CaPsuLE 3-valved. Srxp albuminous. Empryo straight or hooked.—Herps. LEAvES alternate, sheathing, midrib giving off laterally simple and parallel secondary nerves. Perennial HERBS with fibrous roots or fleshy creeping rhizomes. Stem simple, or branched above, enveloped by the sheathing petioles. Lxavzs alternate, simple; petiole sheathing at the base, often thickened at the top; limb plane, large, entire ; midrib thick, giving off laterally simple parallel oblique or horizontal secondary nerves which are incurved at the tips. Fuowers $8, irregular, in a raceme or terminal or lateral panicle, bracteate. PrriantH superior, apparently formed of 3-4 irregular petaloid whorls: (1) (cauyx) herbaceous or scarious, 3-phyllous, imbri- cate; (2) (corotua) of 3 imbricate divisions, alternating with the calyx, coloured, tubular at the base, equal or sub-equal; (8) ouTER STAMINODES petaloid, imbricate, inserted on the corolla and alternate with it, the interior one ‘bilobed or ringent ; (4) INNER STAMINODES petaloid, alternate with the outer, one labelliform, the other antheriferous ; anther 1-celled, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen globose, smooth, or tubercled (Canna). Ovary inferior, 3-celled, or 1-celled by arrest; style sometimes dilated, petaloid, straight or curved; sometimes slender, free, or adnate below to the corolla-tube and margin of the antheriferous segment; stigma terminal or sub-lateral, entire, sub-labiate or concave; ovules sometimes solitary, basilar, campylotropous or semi-anatropous, sometimes numerous, 2-seriate at the inner angle of the cells, horizontal and anatropous. CapsuLzE 1-celled, sometimes fleshy, or 8-celled and loculicidally 3-valved. Srzps globose or angular, when immature sometimes furnished with a filamentous aril (Canna); testa coriaceous; endopleuru thickened around the micropyle; albwmen horny. Emsryo of the anatropous seeds straight, or slightly curved at the top; radicle turned towards the hilum ; embryo of the campylotropous seeds hooked, or bent like a crozier, accompanied by two chalazal canals which cross the albumen. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Thalia, Calathea. Ichnosiphon. Phrynium. * Canna. Maranta. Stromanthe. A. L. de Jussieu united Cannacee and Zingiberacee in one family, under the name of Batisiers. They differ only in the stamen of Zingiberacee belonging to the first whorl of the staminodes, and having a 2-celled anther, and in the double albumen. 760 III. ZINGIBERACEA. Cannacee, properly so called, are chiefly natives of tropical and sub-tropical America, where they replace Zingiberacee, and whenve they have spread throughout the hot parts of the Old World. * Cannacee have in contrast with Zingiberacee no aromatic principles, but their rhizome abounds with a nutritious starch. That of Maranta arundinacea (Arrowroot), cultivated in the West Indies, is recommended for its digestibility. Its uncooked rhizome is acrid, rubefacient, salivatory, and is con- sidered an antidote to the poison from the juice of the Manchineel, when applied to the wounded surface. The leaves of M. lutea are covered on their under face with a resinous exeretion, supposed to be efficacious in dysuria. The tubers of M. Allouya, cooked and seasoned with pepper, are eaten in the Antilles. The root of Canna is reputed to be diuretic and diaphoretic. The seeds of several species are considered substitutes for coffee, and yield a purple dye. Ill. ZINGIBERACE ZL. (ZincipeRaces#, L.-C. Richard.—Scitamingrz, Br.—Amomed, Jussieu.— ALPINIACEa, Link.) Fiowers 8. PERIANTH and STAMINODES as in Cannacee. SramMEN solitary, anterior; ANTHER 2-celled. Ovary inferior, usually 3-celled; ovuLES anatropous. Fruit usually a capsule. Steps with 2 albumens, a farinaceous and a horny (vitellus). Emsryo with the cotyledonary end sheathed by the vitellus, the radicular free and touching the hilum.-Hurzs, with creeping or tuberous rhizome. LEAVES as in Cannacez. Perennial HERBS with a creeping or tuberous rhizome, rarely with fibrous roots, stemless, or stem simple, enveloped by the leaf-sheaths. Leaves all radical, or alternate, simple; petiole forming a split (very rarely closed) sheath, sometimes ligu- late; limb flat, entire ; midrib thick, giving off laterally numerous secondary simple parallel oblique or transverse nerves. FLOWERS 3, irregular, naked or bracteolate, spiked, racemed or panicled, radical or terminal, often accompanied by spathaceous bracts. PrrtantH double, superior; outer (calyx) coloured or herbaceous, tubular, entire or split like a spathe, 3-toothed or -fid; inner (corolla) with a long or short tube, 8-partite, divisions more or less unequal, the upper usually largest, cucullate ; staminodes petaloid, dissimilar, forming a 2-lipped tube adnate to the corolla-tube, lower lip the largest. SrameEn solitary, inserted at the base of the corolla-tube ; filament free, usually dilated and petaloid, often prolonged beyond the anther ; anther erect or incumbent, introrse; cells distant, marginal. Ovary inferior, 3- (rarely 1-2-) celled, often surmounted by 1 or more staminodes ; ovules 1 or more in each cell, 2-several-seriate, inserted at the central angle of the cells, horizontal, anatropous. Frurr crowned by the remains of the perianth, usually a loculicidally 3-valved capsule, rarely irregularly ruptured or dehiscing by longitudinal slits. Szzps usually numerous, sub-spherical or angular, arillate or not, testa cartilaginous ; albumen farinaceous, absent near the hilum, interposed between the seed-coats and a second horny albumen (vitellus), which is closed at the top opposite to the hilum, and perforated at the base to allow of the passage of the radicle. Emsryo straight, sub-cylindric, axile, capped at the cotyledonary end by the vitellus; radicle Ill. ZINGIBERACEA. 761 Alpinia. Flower. Renealmia Alpinia. sanguinolenta. Flower cut Dehiscent fruit. vertically, Alpinia. Amomum Granum- Amomum. Renealmia. Transverse section of paradisi. Vertical Embryo Embryo fruit. section of seed. (mag.). (mag.). Hedychium Gardnerianum, Diagram. Renealmia, A, Axis; B. Outer bract; C. Inner bract ; : Transverse section of D. Shoot ; ¢. Sepals; 7. Petals; g, 9’, g', Renealmia, * Renealmia, seed, on a level Outer staminodes ; h,h, Inner staminodes; Arillate seed. Vertical section of seed. with the embryo. 4, Fertile stamen, 762 IV. MUSACEZ. protruded through the vitellus, prolonged beyond the albumen, and reaching to the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Globba. Trilophus, * Alpinia, * Roscoéa, Diracodes. Colebrookia. Achasnia. * Hedychium. Ceranthera. Stenochasma. * Renealmia. Zingiber. * Amomum. Piperidium. Curcuma. * Elettaria, * Gastrochilus. Keempferia. Donacodes. * Costus. Hitchenia. ‘We have indicated the close affinity between Zingiberacee, Cannacee, and Musacee under the latter families. Zingiberacee are for the most part tropical, and especially Asiatic; they are rare in the sub- tropical regions of Japan, as well as in equinoctial Africa and America [but very abundant in. tropical Africa]. The root of Zingiberacee contains various volatile oils, an aromatic resin, a bitter principle, a more or less abundance of starch, and sometimes a yellow colouring matter (curcumine). The odoriferous prin- ciples which abound in the roots are also found in the fruits, but are [usually] scarcely perceptible in the herbage. The root of Ginger (Zingiber officinale), introduced from India into the Antilles by the Spaniards, has an acrid pungent taste and a strongly aromatic scent ; it is considered in India to be anti- scorbutic and aphrodisiac. Many European doctors recommend it as a powerful stimulant, for which reason it enters into the composition of an English beer (Ginger beer) much used in North Europe. It is equally valued as a condiment, preserved in sugar. The roots of Galanga, the origin of which is some- what obscure, and the use of which is nearly given up, are furnished in India by different species of Alpinia. Zedoary is the produce of Curcuma Zedoaria and Zerumbet. From the root of C. leucorhiza and angustifolia an arrowroot is obtained, but it is charged with a yellow matter, and much inferior to that of Maranta. The roots of Costus, formerly renowned in Europe, have now fallen into disuse, although their great bitterness causes them still to be used in India asa tonic. It is the same with the roots of several Curcume and Kempferia, commonly called Terra-merita [Turmeric], Indian Saffron, &c., which contain a very abundant yellow colouring matter, more useful in dyeing than in medicine [and which form a principal ingredient in Curries]. The fruits of Amomum, called Cardamoms, are employed as a condiment, and esteemed for their stomachic properties. Maniguette [Meliguetta], or Grains of Paradise (A. Granum-paradisi), a Guinea species, is used, with several of its congeners (A. citriodorum, &c.), to add strength to vinegar, and to adulterate pepper [and spirits]. The Peruvians, according to Péppig, apply the odoriferous leaves of Renealmia as a topic for rheumatic pains, IV. MUSACEZL. (Musa, Jussieu.—Musacra, Agardh.) Fuowers gy. Periantu superior, petaloid, irregular, 6-merous, 2-seriate. Sramens 6, of which 1 or more are usually imperfect. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, 1-many-ovuled ; oVULES anatropous. Fruit fleshy, indehiscent, or sub-drupaceous with loculicidal or septicidal dehiscence. SuED albuminous ; RADICLE inferior or centripetal. —Herss. Leaves alternate, sheathing, midrib giving off laterally simple and parallel secondary nerves. Herss, often gigantic. Stem or scape enveloped by the thick and persistent sheathing bases of the petioles, simple, sometimes appearing as an arborescent trunk, sometimes very short or 0. Luaves alternate, petioled, simple, entire, con- volute in vernation; limb usually elongated, sometimes arrested; midrib thick, giving off laterally transverse or oblique secondary nerves, parallel, very close, a IV. MUSACEA. 763 Heliconia metallica. Transverse section of base of flower. Heliconia metallica. Abortive stamen. Heliconia formosa. Lower portion of the Heliconia formosa, flower cut vertically, Ovule (mag.). Heliconia Bihai. Entire plant. Urania guianensis. Seed, with hairy aril (mag.). Urania guianensis, Seed, with hairy aril, cut vertically (mag:). Heliconia metallica. Flowers. 764 IV. MUSACE. Urania guianensis, Embryo (mag.). Musa Ensete. Seed seen from below. Musa Ensete. Transverse section of seed, Ravenala showing the pit of the madagascariensis, hilum (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Ravenala Ravenala mia cag aca ee: re madagascariensis. Seed cut vertically ee Seed (mag.). (mag.). Musa Ensete. Fruit, IV. MUSACE A. 765 little incurved at the tips. FLowzrs 3, irregular, sessile, or pedicelled, in the axil of a spathe; peduncles radical or axillary, furnished with inflated spathelike coloured distichous or alternate bracts. PrriantH epigynous, petaloid, of six 2- seriate often dissimilar segments, one of the outer anterior usually very large, often keeled, 2 of the inner lateral often smaller, the third posterior, always minute, labelliform ; segments all distinct (Ravenala, Heliconia), or variously coherent ; some- times the 2 inner lateral united into a tube split behind, and enclosing the stamens (Strelitzia) ; sometimes the 3 outer and the 2 lateral inner form a tube split behind, and 5-lobed at the top (Musa). Sramuns 6, inserted at the base of the perianth- segments, the posterior opposite to the labelliform segment usually imperfect, as are sometimes several of the others; filaments plane, free; anthers introrse ; cells 2, sub- opposed, elongated and adpate to a connective which is prolonged into a point or membranous appendage, dehiscence longitudinal; pollen globose. Ovary inferior, cells 3, opposite the inner perianth-segments; style simple, cylindric; stigma. with 8 linear lobes, papillose on their inner face, or concave, obscurely 6-lobed; ovules ‘solitary and basilar in each cell, or numerous and 2-several-seriate at the central angle of the cell, anatropous. Fruit umbilicate, with 3 l-many-seeded cells; sometimes fleshy, indehiscent, with numerous seeds buried in the pulp (Musa), some- times sub-drupaceous, with a fleshy coriaceous epicarp and bony endocarp; dehis- cénce either by loculicidal many-seeded valves (Strelitzia, Ravenala), or into 3 septicidal 1-seeded cocci (Heliconia). SrxEps ovoid [or cubical or angled], fixed by one end or by the centre; funicle obsolete, or dilated into a fleshy membranous laciniate or hairy aril; testa coriaceous, hard, smooth or rugose; albumen fleshy, farinaceous. Empryo straight, oblong-linear or fungiform; radicular end perfora- ting the albumen, reaching the hilum, inferior or centripetal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Heliconia. Musa. Strelitzia. Ravenala. Musacee approach Cannacee and Zingtberacee in the structure of their stem, the nervation of their leaves, the 3-celled inferior ovary, and the albuminous seeds; they are distinguished by their 2-seriate perianth without staminodes, the number of their normal stamens, and the absence of aromatic principles. They are especially distinguished from other epigynous Monocotyledons by their habit, irregular flower, and the nature of their sometimes spathaceous bracts. Heliconia inhabits tropical America, Urania the tropics of the Old World, Strelitzia South Africa, Ravenala Madagascar ; Muse, natives of the Old World, were transported to America before its discovery by Europeans, and are now dispersed throughout the tropical and sub-tropical zone. Musacee, which, by their elegant habit and the beauty of their flowers and foliage, are amongst the greatest ornaments of’ the tropical Flora, are further eminently useful to the inhabitants of those climates. The Banana and Plantain fruits (Musa paradisiaca and sapientum) afford an agreeable sweet farinaceous food and a refreshing drink. The pith of the stem, the top of the floral spike, and even the shoots of several species are eaten as vegetables. The culture of these valuable plants is not less important in the ‘tropics than that of cereals and farinaceous tubers in temperate regions. The variety of food furnished by Bananas in different stages of ripeness is the admiration of travellers. Cultivation has produced nume- rous varieties of form, colour, and taste. Humboldt and Boussingault Have estimated that, under good cultivation, a Banana plant will produce on an average in one year three bunches of fruit, each weighing 44 1b.; these would yield for every 3 acres, in hot climates, 404,800 lb. of Bananas ; and in countries on the limits of its culture 140,800 Ib., an amount far exceeding the maximum yield of our tuberous plants, which are, besides, much less nutritious than an equal weight of Bananas. 766 V. BROMELIACEA. The petioles of Bananas, and especially those of the Abaca (Musa teatilis), are formed of very tenacious fibres, of which the natives make thread and textile fabrics; they also use the blade of the leaves to cover their huts. Ravenala madagascariensis is the finest species of the family; its popular name of Trayeller’s-tree is due to the reservoir formed by the leaf-sheaths, in which a limpid and fresh water collects, which may be obtained by piercing the base of the petiole [probably the rain-water which falls on the blade and is conducted by the grooved midrib to the sheathing petiole]. The inhabitants of Madagascar cook its bruised seeds with milk, and prepare a broth from them; the pulpy aril of the seed, remarkable for its magnificent blue colour, yields an abundant volatile oil. The juice of Musa Ensete is considered in Abyssinia a strong diaphoretic [the succulent interior of the stem is eaten; not the fruit, which is small, dry, and full of very large seeds]. V. BROMELIACE ZL. (Brometiza, A.-L. de Jussieu.—BROMELIACEa, Lindl.—BRoMELL& ET TILLANDSIA, Adr. Jussieu.) FLuowers 8. PrRianTH 6-merous, 2-seriate, the exterior calycoid, the inner petaloid. Sramens 6, epigynous, perigynous or hypogynous. Ovary inferior or semi- inferior or superior, 3-celled. BERRY indehiscent, or CAPSULE 3-valved. SEEDS albu- 1 aw Ty Pine-apple. Flower cut vertically (mag.). 7 Pine-apple. Transverse section of ovary. Pine-apple. Diagram. p ‘ff | \ ' A Pine-apple. Pine-apple. (Ananassa sativa.) ical section of ovule. Spike terminated by a crown of Wertioays leaves, Dyckia remotifiora. Fruit. Dyckia. Pine-apple. Pine-apple. Pine-apple. Dyckia, Seminiferous valve ; discoid ‘Tiowet. Petal and stamen. Calyx and pistil. Vertical section of seed (mag.). peeds, V. BROMELIACEZ. 767 Bromelia. Bromelia. Transverse section of fruit. Vertical section of seed (mag.). Billbergia. Vertical section of fruit. Bilibergia zebrina, Fruit. Bilibergia, Transverse section of fruit. Tillandsia, Tillandsia, 7 Seed with testa decomposed into Seed cut vertically Billbergia. Billbergia. bristles (mag.). (mag.). Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Embryo (mag.). minous, often bearded. Hmpryo small, axile, outside the albumen.—Usually herbaceous PLANTS. Lxavzs sheathing. Herbaceous, sometimes woody PLants, generally stemless, with perennial stock and fibrous roots, mostly epiphytes. Leaves usually all at the base of the stem or scape, sheathing, stiff, channelled, margin often toothed or spinous, epidermis clothed with scaly hairs. Fuowsrs 3, regular or sub-irregular, spiked, racemed or panicled, and each with a scarious or coloured bract. PrriantH quite inferior, semi-superior 768 V. BROMELIACE 2. or superior, 6-partite, 2-seriate; outer segments (calyx) herbaceous, the 2 posterior usually coherent, the third anterior, sometimes shorter, imbricate or rarely valvate in estivation; inner segments petaloid (corolla), more or less coherent, usually furnished within at the base with a scale or nectariferous crest, spirally twisted in estivation, or rarely valvate, marcescent, and again twisted in age. Sramens 6, epigynous, perigynous, or hypogynous; filaments subulate, usually dilated at the base, free or connate, and more or less adnate to the inner perianth-segments ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed, erect or incumbent, dehiscence longi- tudinal. Ovary either completely superior (Dyckia), or semi-inferior (Pitcairnia), or inferior (Ananassa, Billbergia, &c.), 3-celled ; style simple, 3-gonous, sometimes 3-partite; stigmas 3, simple, or rarely 2-fid, sometimes fleshy or petaloid, straight, or spirally twisted ; ovules anatropous, numerous, 2-seriate at the inner angle of the cells, horizontal or ascending, rarely definite and pendulous from the top of the central angle (Ananassa). Fruit a 8-celled berry or a septicidally 3-valved capsule, rarely loculicidal, endocarp usually separable. Srzps usually numerous, oblong (Guzmannia, Brocchinia), or linear (Piteairnia, Tillandsia), or ovoid (Bromelia, Bill- bergia), or discoid (Dyckia); testa cellular (Pitcairnia), or fleshy (Ananassa, Billbergia), or suberose (Dyckia), or silky (Tvllandsia), often obtusely acuminate at both ends; albumen farinaceous. EmsBryo placed outside the albumen, straight or hooked, radicular end near the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Ananassa. * Billbergia. * Tillandsia. * Guzmannia. * Bromelia. * Acanthostachys. * Quesnelia. * Dyckia. * Aichmea. * Pitcairnia. * Caraguata, Pouwrretia. Bromeliacee, in being epigynous, perigynous or hypogynous, are intermediate between Monocotyledons with a free, and those with an adherent ovary. Brongniart has placed them in the class of Pontederiacee, which they approach in the herbaceous stem, sheathing radical leaves, flowers in a spike or raceme, bracteate 2-seriate perianth, superior or semi-adherent 3-celled ovary, loculicidally 3-valved capsule, and farinaceous albumen; but Pontederiacee are separated by their completely petaloid perianth, the ovary-cells either unequal or reduced to one, the solitary ovule pendulous from the top of the fertile cell, and the axile and included embryo. On the other hand, Bromelacee are near Hemodoracee, which differ in their equitant distichous leaves, their wholly petaloid perianth, their stamens, of which three only are fertile, their undivided stigma, their not farinaceous albumen, &c. Bromeliacee are all American, where most are epiphytes in tropical forests; they are much rarer in hot extra-tropical regions. - The fruit of the baccate Bromeliacee contains citric and malic acids, to which it owes astringent medicinal properties. The ripe berries of some abound in sugar, which gives them an exquisite flavour. The Pine-apple (Ananassa), the most important species, has been introduced into Asia and Africa. The fruit consists of a dense spike of connate fleshy berries and bracts, forming together an ovoid or sub-globose gyncarpous compound fruit, which is seedless through cultivation, and crowned by a tuft of leaves. When ripe it is full of an acidulous perfumed sugary juice, and is considered one of the most delicate of fruits; but when unripe the juice is acid and acrid, and much esteemed in the Antilles as a vermifuge and diuretic. Bromelia Pingwin and several other species possess the same properties. Tillandsia usneotdes [a very slender filamentous, much-branched species that hangs in hair-like masses from trees in the North-west Indies and southern United States} is used in America in the preparation of an ointment used in cases of hemorrhage; its fragile and very long stems, deprived of their outer parenchyma, are employed for stuffing mattresses, under the name of ‘ vegetable hair;’ they are also remarkable for having no spiral vessels. Bullbergia tinctoria yields a yellow colouring matter, and the Pine-apple leaf an extremely beautiful silky fibre. VI. ORCHIDEZ. 769 VI. ORCHIDEZL. ORCHIDES, Br.—OrcHIDAcEaz, Lindl.) (OnvHIDEs, Jussieu. PERIANTH superior, irregular, 2-seriate. Stamens 1-2, gynandrous; POLLEN- GRAINS variously agglomerated. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas ; OVULES numerous, anatropous. SEEDS nutwerous, scobiform, exalbuminous. HKMBRYO minute—Stem herbaceous. Roots fibrous, often tubercled. Leaves radical or alternate; sheathing, sometimes scale-like. FLOWERS usually in a spike or raceme. Orchis. Orchis. Flower without the ovary (mag.). ST. Stigma; R. Retinaculam; Z. Anther-cell 5 P. Pollen-mass. Orchis. Portion of a pollen- mass (mag.). Orchis. . Orchis. Dehiscent fruit, leaving in is. Pollen-masses and retina- their place the 3 median ia Ce culum (mag.). nerves of the carpels, * Epidendrum. Epidendrum. ‘ Anther ze ies the pollen- Ea Aceras anthropophora. : masses (Mag.). : mag:)~ On 770 VI. ORCHIDEA. Neottia ovata. Flower seen in front (mag.). Neottia ovata, 2 Lepanthes calodictyon. Flower seen in profile (mag.). Flower. Malasxis paludosa. . : Bolbophyllum Flower seen in front, showing barbigerum. the labellum in its normal Flower. Oncidium Papitio. position. VI. ORCHIDEA. 771 Wada ; Epidendrum. Dehiscent fruit. Vanilla, Vanilla. Vanilla, Seed (mag.). Transverse section of fruit (mag ). Balsamiferous tissue of fruit. 7 Vanilla. Fernandezia’ acuta, Angreecum. RY Dehiscent fruit. Diagram of fruit. Diagram of fruit. Pleurothalis clausa. Diagram of fruit. Angraecum. < : Dehiscent 1-valved Pleurothallis clausa. Pleurothailis. Fernandezia acuta, Dehiscent fruit. fruit. Dehiscent fruit. Germinating seed (mag. an2 POLO 172: VI. ORCHIDEZ. Leptotes bicolor. Dehiscent fruit. Cypripedium, Diagram. oO 0 © Oo S . Leptotes bicolor. Diagram of fruit. Geno in profile. Gah eee (mag.)i eae ee Perennial herbaceous terrestrial PLANTS, or epiphytes, or parasites? (Epipo- gium, Corallorhiza, Neottia Nidus-avis), sometimes sarmentose and furnished with adventitious roots (Vanilla), sometimes marsh plants (Liparis, Malawis); rhizome creeping, or with fascicled fibrous roots, often accompanied with ovoid or palmate tubercles, caulescent or ‘stemless ; leaves often connate at the base, and forming with the thickened stem an oblong swollen or flattened organ (pseudo-bulb). Stem or SCAPE usually simple, cylindric or angular, often aphyllous, or furnished with scales. Leaves: the radical and lower cauline close together, the upper equitant, alternate or opposite, sheathing, glabrous, rarely velvety (Hria), fleshy or membranous, cylin- dric, linear or linear-lanceolate, usually entire or emarginate (Vanda), or flabelliform (Pogonia), or cordate (Neottia); nerves parallel, rarely reticulate (Anectochilus), sometimes gemmiparous (Malawis paludosa, Spiranthes gemmipara). FLOWERS 8 , or imperfect by arrest, terminal, solitary or in a spike raceme or panicle, and bracteate, sometimes springing from the middle of a leaf (Pleurothallis). PERIANTH superior, usually petaloid, irregular, formed of 6 2-seriate free or coherent persistent or caducous leaflets ; the outer (sepals) 3, of which 2 are lateral and 1 inferior, usually becoming superior by the torsion of the pedicel or ovary ; the inner (petals) 3, alter- nating with the sepals, the 2 lateral similar, and the third (labellwm) originally superior, then becoming inferior, usually dissimilar, larger, very various in shape VI. ORCHIDEA. 773 and colouring, frequently hollowed at the base into a sac or spur; limb of the labellum usually 3-lobed, sometimes entire ; disk naked, callous, glandular or lami- nate. ANDR@CIUM and STYLE adnate into a column (gynostegium), of which the anterior face, opposite to the labellum, and terminated by the stigma, belongs to the substance of the style, while the dor face, terminated by the anthers, belongs to the andrecium. Stamens usually normally one, opposite the upper sepal, and accompanied by two rudimentary stamens, reduced to inconspicuous or obsolete prominences, very rarely there are 2 normal stamens opposite to the 2 lateral petals (Cypripedium) ; anther 2-celled (or 1- celled by absorption of the septum) or 4-celled by more or less perfect secondary septa, sometimes divided or multilocellate by trans- verse septa, erect, or inclined and covered by the concave top of the gynostegium (clinandrium) ; pollen agglomerated into 2-4-8 masses (pollinia), lodged in the mem- branous pockets of the anther, and composed of grains usually collected by fours into numerous groups (masses), cohering by means of elastic filaments, or gathered round a cellular axis; grains sub-pulverulent, easily separable or agglutinated into a solid compact waxy tissue; pollen-masses sometimes free, usually fixed, either directly or by means of a cellular pedicel (caudicle), to a viscous gland (retinaculum) below the anther, naked, or enclosed in a membranous fold of the stylary surface (bursicula). Ovary inferior, 1-celled (more rarely 3-celled), of 3 connate carpels with parietal placentation, sometimes surmounted by a cupule (analogous to that of Santalacee); style confluent with the stamens, occupying the face opposite to the labellum, produced at the top into a prominence or fleshy beak (rostellum); stigmatic surface (gynizus) oblique, concave, viscous, composed, according to R. Brown, of 3 stigmas, usually confluent, but sometimes distinct and opposite to the sepals ; ovules numerous, shortly funicled, anatropous. CapsuLE membranous or coriaceous, cylindric, ovoid or winged, 1-celled, dehiscence very various, mostly by 3 semi- placentiferous valves, which separate from the 3 persistent midyibs of the carpels, the latter remaining united at the base and apex. SEEDS very numerous, very minute; testa loose, reticulate, sometimes crustaceous and black (Vanilla, Cyrtosia). Euszvo exalbuminous, fleshy. Trips I. MADAXIDEA. Pollen coherent in waxy masses, applied directly to the stigma, without acces- sory cellular tissue. Anther terminal or opercular.—Epiphytes, or rarely terrestrial plants ; pseudo-bulbs formed by the connate leaf-bases and thickened stem. PRINCIPAL CULTIVATED GENERA. Pleurothallis. Masdevallia. Dendrochylum. Pedilonum. Stelis. Octomeria. . Malaxis. Aporum. Lepanthes. Liparis. Dendrobium. Eria. Physosiphon. Bolbophyllum. Cirrhopetalum. Polystachia. Oberonia. Calypso. Traine Il. HPIDENDREA. Pollen cohering in defined waxy masses. Cellular membrane prolonged into elastic caudicles, often folded, without true glands. Anther termival, opercular.— 774 VI. ORCHIDEA. Usually epiphytes, caulescent or pseudo-bulbous, rarely furnished with fleshy roots. ; PRINCIPAL CULTIVATED GENERA. Coelogyne. Ponera. Barkeria. Cattleya. Evelina. Pholidota. Hexadesmia. Broughtonia. Schomburgkia. Isochilus. Dinema. Chysis. Leptotes. Bletia. Diothonea. Sophronitis. Lalia. Spathoolottis. Epidendrum. Phajus. Trine ITT. VANDEA. Pollen cohering in defined waxy masses, fixed after flowering to a caudicle and retinaculum. Anther terminal, rarely dorsal, opercular.—Epiphytal, rarely terres- trial, caulescent (especially the American species), or pseudo-bulbous (especially the Asiatic). Leaves often emarginate at the tip. PRINCIPAL CULTIVATED GENERA. Eulophia. Pilumna. Grobya. Mormodes. Galeandra. Dicheea. Huntleya. Cychnoches. Cyrtopera. Fernandezia. Zygopetalum. Cyrtopodium. Lissochilus. Oncidium. Warrea. Notylia. Vanda. Ornithidium. Cirrhea. Renanthera. Odontoglossum. Maxillaria. Camarotis. Brassia. Dicrypta. Ornithocephalus. — Saccolabium. Miltonia. Lycaste. Rodriguezia. Sarcanthus. Stanhopea. Camaridium. _ __ Burlingtonia. (Eceoclades. Houlletia. Scaphiglottis. Jonopsis, Angrecum. Peristeria. Colax. Calanthe. Sarcadenia. Govenia. Galeottia. Phaleenopsis. Acanthophippium. Gongora. Catesetum. Ansellia. Acropera. Aeri opsis. Coelia. Trichopilia. Trigonidium. Tring IV. OPHRYDEA. Pollen composed of indefinite masses, united into 2 pollinia by an elastic cob- web-like axis, agglutinated to a retinaculum. Anther terminal, erect or reclinate, persistent, with perfect cells.—Terrestrial plants with tuberous roots. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Orchis. Aceras. Ophrys. Gymnadenia. Habenaria. Anacamptis. Serapias. Satyrium. Platanthera. Bonatea. Nigritella. Peristylus. Holothrix. Bartholina. Disa. Disperis, Pterygodium, Schizodium. Penthea. Herschelia. Corycium. _— Trips V. ARETHUSEA, Pollinia sub-pulverulent or formed of angular lobules, fixed by their base, or by a point below the top. Anther terminal, opercular.—Usually terrestrial] stemless plants, or caulescent and sarmentose, some aphyllous and parasitic, PRINCIPAL GENERA. Limodorum, Cephalanthera. Cyathoglottis. Guebina. Sobralia. Vanilla. Caladenia. Corysanthes. Glossodia. Pterostylis. Microtis. Caleya. Asianthus. Pogonia. Chiloglottis. Chloreea. ) Vanilla, with probably Gastredia, Epipogium, Erythorchs, Cyrtosia, and some others, forms a very distinct tribe (Vanillee) of Orchidee.— Ep. VI. ORCHIDEA. Trine VI. NHEOTTIEA. 775 Pollinia sub-pulverulent; granules loosely coherent, fixed to a retinaculum. Anther parallel to the stigma, persistent, cells close together.—Terrestrial plants, with fascicled fibrous or tuberous roots, sometimes epiphytes, sometimes aphyl- lous, or parasites? resembling Orobanchee, PRINCIPAL GENERA, Ponthizva. Prescottia, Listera. Neottia. Epipactis, Stenorhynchus. _Pelexia. Goodyera. Anezectochilus. Physurus, Diuris. Orthoceras. Prasophyllum. Thelymitra. Trist VII. CYPRIPEDIEA. Anthers 2, lateral, both fer- tile, the intermediate one peta-~ loid. Pollen granular, softening during fertilization. Stigma divided into 8 areole opposite to the stamens. CULTIVATED GENERA. Cypripedium. Uropedium. ‘ Selenipedium. Orchidee, which form one of the most natural families of the Vegetable Kingdom, have taxed the sagacity of our most eminent botanists—Dupetit- Thouars,R.Brown, L. C.Richard,Blume, Lindley, &. They are especially re- markable for the curiously varied shapes and colours of their perianth, which resembles most. dissimilar objects—as a helmet, slipper, fly, bee, beetle, a little monkey, &c.—and the relative sizes of which are sometimes extraordinarily dif- ferent (Uropedium). The. andreecium, which is gynandrous, like that of Aris- tolochieé (page 705), the pollen agglo- merated into masses, as in Asclepiadee (page 553), and the undivided embryo, are all exceptional characters, which might render their position in the sys- tem doubtful, were it not that the structure of their stem, the nervation of their leaves, and the arrangement of their hexaphyllous and. 2-seriate peri- anth, evidently place them among Mono- Cypripedium spectabile. Spiranthes, cotyledons. Incomplete as their androecium appears, the ternary type of most Monocotyledonous families may yet be traced in it, According to the sagacious observations of R. Brown, it is composed, sometimes 776 VI. ORCHIDEZ. of an outer whorl of three stamens represented by one normal anther and two rudimentary ones opposite to the sepals; sometimes of an inner whorl, equally triandrous, of which one stamen is arrested, and two are normal, opposite to each lateral petal, aad alternating with the carpels. This ternary arrangement is confirmed ‘by Apostasi@, which are closely allied to Orchidee in their petaloid hexaphyllous 2-seriate irregular perianth, gynandrous androecium composed of three stamens one of which is often arrested, and which are only distinguished by their granular pollen and their 8-celled ovary. Orchidee also approach Burmanniacee in epigyny, 1-celled ovary, 8-valved capsule, and scobiform seeds; and Cannee in the inferior ovary, the perianth, and the androecium reduced to a single stamen. The floral structure of Orchkidee sometimes presents a singularity equally remarkable and rare in the Vegetable Kingdom: we find on the same inflorescence dimorphous flowers (Cychnoches ventri- cost, | Vanda Lowi, Spiculea, Drakea, &c.); or even three different forms (Catasetum, Myanthus, Cychnoches),” In Orchidee, owing to the consistenee of their pollen, extraneous agency is required to ensure ferti- lization, which, as in Asclepiadee, is effected by insects; and in our hothouses, where these auxiliaries are wanting, fertilization must be artificially secured. . In some species the lip is irritable; it oscillates opposite the column (Megaclinium), or turns round it (Caleana); on an insect settling on the surface of the lip, the latter quickly approaches the column, and presses the insect against it, which in its efforts to disengage itself breaks up and crushes the pollen- masses, and spreads them over ‘the stigma.! Orchidece mostly inhabit tropical forests; they abound especially in the New World, where their numerous species generally grow on the trunks of trees, to which they attach themselves by their long adventitious roots; but they are terrestrial in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere; they become rare near the pole, and Calypso borealis is the only one which reaches 68° north latitude. Malaxidee inhabit the Indian continent and islands, and principally the Malay Archipelago; they are less numerous in tropical America and the islands of South Africa; they are rather frequent in Australia and the Pacific Islands, but rare in the northern hemisphere, and entirely absent from the Mediterranean region, temperate America, and the Cape of Good Hope. [Zéparis, Malaxis, and Calypso are all European ; Eiparis, Microstylis, and Calypso are temperate American; Liparis and Polystachya are both South African. ] Epidendree nearly all belong to the tropical regions of the New World; some, however, inhabit the same zone in Asia; a very few [many species of Coelogyne] are found in North India and near China; one species only pdvaniess as far as South Carolina. Vandee are found in equal numbers in tropical Asia and America; they are common in Madagascar, rare in Africa, and very rare beyond the tropics. Ophrydee inhabit all temperate and sub-tropical regions, especially Central and Mediter- ranean Europe, and South Africa; they are rarer in the tropics. -Neottiee principally grow in temperate Asia and Australia; they are much less numerous within the tropic of Cancer, and very rare in Africa. Arethusee abound in south temperate regions, and especially Australia [and South Africa]; they become rarer in the tropics and north temperate zone. Chilore@ extend as far south as the Straits of Magellan. Cypripediee inhabit the temperate and cool regions of the northern hemisphere; they are somewhat frequent in America; [and are spread over tropical Asia and its islands]. Orchidee ave much admired for the singularity, beauty and scent of their flowers. Their cultivation, which usually requires a hothouse and extreme care, has during the last forty years become an absolute passion in Europe. Linnzeus, in the middle of the last century, knew but a dozen exotic Orchids, whereas at the present day about 2,500 are known to English horticulturists. Of the few Orchids which are of use to man, the Vanillas (Vanilla claviculata, planifolia, &c.) hold the first rank. They are sarmentose plants, natives of the hot and damp regions of Mexico, Colombia, and Guiana [and tropical Africa]. Their fruit is a fleshy long capsule, and the black globose seeds are enveloped in a special tissue which secretes a balsamic oil; if kept.in a dry place the capsule becomes covered with pointed and brilliant crystals of benzoic acid, and imparts its delicious perfume to various delicate dishes, chocolates, liqueurs, &c. The Faham (Miguscun fragrans) is a native of Bourbon; its leaves, known as Bourbon Tea, taste of bitter almonds and smell like Tonquin beans; they are used to stimulate digestion, and in pulmonary consumption. Salep, which is imported froin Asia Minor and Persia, is produced by the tubers of several species of Orchis, which are equally natives of Europe 1 For an account of the phenomena of Orchid fertilization, seo Darwin ‘On the Fertilization of Orchids.—Ep. ' VITI. BURMANNIACEA. 777 (O. mascula, Morio, militaris, maculata, &c.). Salep contains in a small volume an abundance of nutritive starch, associated with a peculiar gum, analogous to Bassorine; it was formerly considered a powerful analeptic ; it is now used as a sweet, scented jelly, or mixed with chocolate. The root of Helle- borine (Epipactis latifolia) is employed for arthritic pains; those of Himantoglossum hircinum, Spiranthes autumnalis, and Platanthera bifolia, are reputed to be aphrodisiac. The flowers of Gymnadenia conopsea are administered for dysentery; and in North America the tubers of Arethusa bulbosa are used to stimulate indolent tumours and in toothache. The root of Spiranthes diuretica is renowned in Chili. The rhizome of Cypripedium pubescens replaces the Valerian as an antispasmodic in the estimation of the Anglo-Americans, VIL. APOSTASIACE 44. [Perennial HERBS. Roots fibrous. Srem rigid, simple or slightly branched, slender. Lxzaves cauline, sheathing, rather rigid, alternate, lanceolate, strongly © nerved, nerves parallel. FLowzrs 3, in simple or compound terminal nodding racemes, fragrant ; pedicels bracteate at the base, sometimes bract- eolate.. PERIANTH superior, of 6 sub-equal seg- ments in two series, rather oblique, deciduous ; Se Oe segments linear-oblong; of the 3 outer 1 is anticous @S and 2 lateral ; inner narrow, posticous, and more or SS less labelliform. Stamens 3, 2 fertile opposite pees Rc. the lateral inner segments of the perianth ; third, Diagram. Diagram. if present, rarely fertile, opposite the anticous segment; filaments short, adnate to the base of the style; anthers basifixed, erect, 2-celled, introrse; pollen of free grains. Ovary inferior, elongate, 3-celled; style slender, terete ; stigma obscurely 38-lobed ; ovules numerous, attached to the inner angles of the cells. CapsuLE mem- branous, 3-celled, loculicidally 3-valved ; valves cohering at the baseand top. SEEDS numerous, yery minute, ovoid or scobiform ; testa membranous, lax at both ends. GENERA. Apostasia. Neuwiedia. A very small order, closely allied to Orehidee, distinguished by the style and the 3-celled ovary, which, however, occur in the Selenipedium section of Cypripediee. The species, which are very few, are natives of Trans-Gangetic India and the Malay peninsula and islands. They havé no known properties.—Ep.] VITIL BURMANNIACEA. (BurMannia#, Sprengel.—Burmanniace#, Bl.—Triprerettes, Nuttall,—Taismina ET TRIURIDEA, Miers.) Frowers 4. Prrianta superior, 6-partite, 2-seriate. Stamuns 38-6. Ovary inferior, 1-8-celled; stigmas 3. SEDs with cellular testa, exalbwminous. EMBRYO undivided.— Weak uurss with linear leaves, or aphyllous. 1 This Order is omitted in the original. 778 . BURMANNIACEA. Burmannia, Stamen with dehiscent anthers (mag.). Apteria. Burmannia. Style and stigmas (mag.). Apteria seigcea. Burmannia, Burmannia. Ovule (mag.). Burmannia. Capsule (mag.). Burmannia. Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Burmannia. Burmannia, Burmannia, : Seed (after Griffith) Seed cut verti- Undivided Burmannia disticha. (mag.). cally (mag.). embryo (mag.). VII. BURMANNIACEA. 779 Annual or perennial HERBS, terrestrial or parasitic (?), very weak, green whitish or pink, aphyllous, rarely sarmentose and bearing leaves. Fruowsrs y, in a 2-fid many-flowered cyme, or 1-2-flowered, very various in colour, and bracteate. PERIANTH superior, petaloid, tubular, tube regular or gibbous; limb of 6 2-seriate segments, the inner smallest, the outer sometimes very long (Ophiomeris). StamENs inserted at the top of the tube or on the throat of the perianth ; filaments distinct or monadelphous (Thismia); anthers with 2 disconnected cells, introrse; connective dilated, various in form. Ovary inferior, 1-celled with 3 parietal placentas, or 3-celled with 38 axile placentas ; style simple, springing from the thickened top of the ovary; stigmas 3, 2-3-fid; ovules numerous. CaPsULE crowned by the marces- cent perianth, terete or 3-angled, 3-winged, membranous; sometimes 1-celled, opening at the top or on one side into three semi-placentiferous valves ; sometimes 3-celled, opening laterally between its angles by transverse slits, or a pyxidium. ‘SEEDS numerous, small, oblong, some truncate and umbilicate at the end, the others pointed ; testa lax. Empryo minute, undivided, cellular. Burmanniacee form a small well-marked group, from their parasitism and floral structure, and are connected on the one hand with Taccacee, and on the other with Aristolochiee, as well as with the Rhizanthous plants allied to the latter. Around Burmanniee proper, various other genera may be grouped as sections of the Order as follows :— BURMANNIE# proper.—Terrestrial plants, green and leafy, or discoloured and aphyllous. Perianth of 6 segments, the 3 outer winged. Stamens 3, opposite to the inner segments. Ovary 3-celled; stigmas 3. Burmannia, Gonyanthes, Nephrocodum. AprERANTHE#.—Discoloured aphyllous plants. Perianth persistent or cadu- cous, wingless. Stamens 3. Ovary I-celled. Apteria, Dictyostegia, Gymnosiphon, Benitzia, Cymbocarpus. Tuism1z2.—Discoloured aphyllous plants. Perianth regular or gibbous, wing- less. Stamens 6, monadelphous or free. Ovary 1-celled. Capsule opening trans- versely. Thismia, Ophiomeris. STENOMERIDEZ.—Green leafy sarmentose plants. Leaves cordate, resembling those of Dioscorew or Smilaw. Perianth with 6 divisions. Stamens 6. Ovary 3-celled. Capsule linear, elongated, membranous, triquetrous. Stenomeris. Auuiep Trips. TrivripE®.'—Pale monecious plants. Perianth 6-merous. Stamens 6. Ovaries numerous, free on a rounded receptacle, l-ovuled; style lateral and basilar, resembling the carpels and gynophore of a Strawberry. Sciaphila, Hexuris, Triuris. Burmanniacee have been placed near Orchidee by several botanists on account of their undivided embryo, reduced to a little cellular mass, which appears to be entirely formed of the tigellus. They are allied to Iridee by their 6-merous 2-seriate periauth, their triandrous andreecium, anthers with longi- 1 Triwridee have little affinity with Burmanniacee, and belong to the Apocarpous series of Monocotyledons (which see),—-Ep. 780 IX. TACCACEA. tudinal dehiscence, inferior 3-celled ovary, and 3 dilated stigmas. They have also some connection with Hemodoracee (which see). Burmannie grow in damp and grassy soils, but most of the other genera live in the shade of large forests, on vegetable detritus, and are perhaps parasitical. They inhabit the tropical regions of Asia and America, extending in the New World to 37° north latitude. They are also met with in Mada- gascar. The herbs of this family are slightly bitter-astringent ; they are not known to possess any useful property. IX. TACCACE. (TaccEeaz, Presl.—'TACCACES, Lindl.) Frowers 8. Prrianta superior, petaloid, 6-merous, 2-seriate. STaAMENS 6; FILAMENTS concave ; ANTHERS adnate to thew concave face. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas; OVULES numerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous. BERRY. SEEDS numerous, albuminous.—HERBS with radical leaves; veins reticulate. Perennial stemless HERBS with a tuberous rhizome. Leaves all radical ; petiole semi-sheathing ; limb sometimes entire, sometimes palmisect or bipinnatifid, with prominent nerves. FLowers ¥, regular, in an involucrate umbel on the top of a simple cylindric or angular scape; involucre foliaceous, 4-phyllous; pedicels 1- flowered, long, naked, several flowerless, elongated-filiform, or mixed with the fertile ones. PrRIANTH superior, petaloid ; segments 6, 2-seriate, equal or the inner a little Tacca pinnatifida. Fructiferous branch. IX. TACCACEA. 781 Tacca pinnatifida. Tacca. Diagram, Stigmatic lobe, Pistil and andreecium cut vertically (mag... acca. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.), Tacca. Transverse section of seed 782 X. IRIDEA. the largest, persistent. Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the segments ; filaments dilated, vaulted or cucullate at the top; anthers introrse; cells 2, distant, parallel, adnate to the cavity of the filaments, free at the top, straight or incurved, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 1-celled or incompletely 3-celled; placentas 3, parietal, nerviform or 2-lobed; style short, thick; stigma orbicular or depressed, with 3 radiating emarginate or bifid lobes; ovules numerous, several-seriate, sub- ascending and anatropous, or horizontal and semi-anatropous. Bzrry umbilicate by the persistent limb of the perianth, 1-celled, or incompletely 3-celled. Szzps ovoid, angular or lunate; testa coriaceous, striate, easily separable from the mem- branous endopleura; albwmen fleshy. Empryo excessively small, ovoid, included in the albumen, near the basilar hilum, or distant from the ventral hilum. GENERA. * Tacca. * Ataccia. Lindley has placed Taccacee, Dioscoree, and Smilacee in his class Dictyogens, so called on account ot the reticulated nerves of the leaves, which recall the nervation of Dicotyledons, which they besides resemble in the structure of the stem, which presents fibro-vascular bundles arranged with tolerable regularity around a central pith. Taccacee differ from Dioscoree in habit, conformation of the stamens, and 1-celled ovary. They have an affinity with Aroidee (Dieffenbachia, Dracunculus, Amorphophallus), principally founded on the nature of the leaves, and R. Brown considers them intermediate between that family and Aristolochiee.* Taccacee inhabit mountain forests of Asia, Africa, Oceania (and Guiana? according to Planchon). Tacca pinnatifida is principally found at the mouth of damp and shady valleys of the Oceanic Islands ; it is cultivated for its starchy tubers, which furnish the islanders with a sort of Arrowroot. The Tahitians prepare from the floral scapes of the Tacca a very white and shining straw, with which they form hats and coronets with much skill and taste. X. IRIDEZL. (Ensata, L. Ker.—Inipes, Jussieu.u—In1pEz, Br.—Inipacea, Lindl.) Fuowers $. PrRianTH superior, petaloid, 6-merous, 2-seriate. StTamENs 8, opposite to the outer perianth-segments ; ANTHERS extrorse. OvaRy inferior, of 8 many- ovuled cells; oVULES anatropous. CAPSULE loculicidally 3-valved. Srxps albuminous. —Srem herbaceous. LEaveEs equitant or sheathing, ensiform or linear. Perennial HERBS with a tuberous or bulbous rhizome, rarely with fibrous roots, very rarely suffrutescent (Witsenia), glabrous, sometimes pubescent or velvety. Scary central, jointed or not, simple or branched, sometimes nearly 0. Lzaves usually all radical, equitant, distichous, ensiform or linear, angular, entire, flat, or folded longitudinally, the cauline alternate, sheathing. FLowmrsy, regular or irregular, terminal, in a spike corymb or loose panicle, rarely solitary, each furnished with 2 (rarely more) spathaceous bracts, usually scarious ; inflorescence with a double sub-foliaceous bract. Prrianta superior, petaloid, tubular, 6-fid or -partite, regular or sub-2-labiate ; segments 2-seriate, equal, or the inner smallest, 1 They are hardly separable as an order from Burmanniacee.—Ep. X. IRIDEA. 783 Iris. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Iris germanica. Flower. Pardanthus. Diagram, showing the stigmas alternate with the stamens. . Tris. ‘ Diagram, showing the stigmas opposite to the stamens. Hydrotenia Meleagris. Andreecium and stigmas seen in profile. Iris. Hydrotenia. Capsule with loculicidal Andreecium and stigmas Tris. Flower cut vertically. i valves. seen in front. 784 X. IRIDEA. Crocus. Diagram. al Crocus vernus. 4 (| a Hydrotenia Meleagris. Upper portion of flower ESN « es Inflorescence. and radical leaves, LA , aN f S ‘ dissimilar, very rarely largest (Libertia, Aristea), usually / AN fugacious, sometimes twisted spirally after flowering, and ae persistent (Morea, Pardanthus, Aristea, Galaia, &e.), Entire plant cut vertically. estivation twisted. Stamens 8, epigynous, or inserted either on the tube or at the base of the outer perianth-segments ; jilaments distinct, or more or less monadelphous (Tigridia, Ferraria, Vieusseuxia, &c.); anthers extrorse, 2- celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed and versatile, oblong or ovoid, or sagittate, dehiscence lon- gitudinal. Ovary inferior, or rarely semi-inferior (Witsenia) ; cells 3, many- (rarely few-) ovuled (Aristea); style simple; stigmas 3, either opposite to the stamens (Iris, Morea, Viewsseuxia), or alternate (Pardanthus, Sisyrinchium, Libertia, &c.), very often dilated, petaloid, or lamellate, gyrose, contorted (Patersonia, Galaxia, Libertia, &e.), entire, or 2-8-fid, or 2-labiate (Diplarrhena, Iris); ovules few or many, in 1-2-several series at the inner angle of each cell, usually horizontal, sometimes ascending (Pater- sonia, Galaxia, Crocus, &c.); or pendulous (Gladiolus, Watsoma, &c.), anatropous. CapsuLE 3-gonous, or lobed, or gibbous, 3-celled, loculicidally 3-valved ; valves mem- branous, coriaceous or cartilaginous, semi-septiferous ; placentas nerviform, adnate to X. IRIDEA. 785 the edge of the septum, sometimes coherent in a persistent central free column (Pardanthus). SzEps usually numerous, sub-globose, or [usually horizontally] com- pressed, sometimes margined or winged; testa membranous, loose or papery, sometimes coriaceous or fleshy; raphe usually free, or easily separable; albumen fleshy or cartilaginous, sometimes sub-horny. Emsryo axile or concentric, usually half the length of the albumen; radicle reaching to the hilum, situation variable. [Iridew have been divided into the following sub-orders by Klatt :— Sus-orper I. Gtapiores.—Spathe 2-valved. Filaments free, unequal ; stigmas filiform. *Gladiolus, *Watsonia, *Sparazxis, Antholyza, Diasia, Tritonia, Babiana, *Galaxia, * Witsenia, *Anomatheca, *Aristea, &c. Sus-orveER II. Intex proper.—Spathe many-valved, outer herbaceous, inner membranous. Filaments equal, free or connate at the base. Stigmas petaloid. *Morea, *Cipura, Xiphium, Dietes, Diplarrhena, *Iris, &c. ; Sus-orpeR III. Cyprtrea.—Spathe 2- or many-valved. Perianth-segments unequal. Filaments connate at the base. Stigmas dilated. Pardanthus, Cypella, Inbertia, &e. Sus-orpEr IV. Sisyrincuiz#.—Spathe 2-valved. Filaments connate throughout their length. Stigmas simple, or involute-filiform. Herbertia, *Vieusseuxia, *Tigridia, *Ferraria, Patersonia, *Sisyrinchium, *Gelasine, *Hydrotenia, &e. Sus-orper V. Ixrem.—Spathe 2-valved. Filaments equal, free. Stigmas linear (except Crocus). *Ixia, Hesperantha, Geissorhiza, Trichonema, *Crocus, &¢.—Ep.] Iridee ave distinguished from other Monocotyledons with inferior ovaries by their trinary andreecium, extrorse anthers, and the petaloid stigmas of most of the genera. They have some affinity with Bur- manniacee and Hemodoracee (which see). Tridee are much more extra-tropical in hoth hemispheres than tropical; South Africa contains a great number and variety of species, as does Mexico, but they are rare in Asia. Many genera are exclusively African (Sparaxis, Vieusseuxia, &e,), or American (Sisyrinchium, Hydrotenia), or Australian (Patersonia), whilst several others are dispersed over Australasia and the American continent. Iris inhabits the north temperate regions. Gladiolus and. Frichonema, which abound in South Africa, advance as far as the Mediterranean region and Central Europe. Crocus inhabits sub-alpine regions and the plains of Europe and temperate Asia. ° The tuberous or bulbous rhizomes of Ldee contain a small proportion of a fatty and acrid matter, and a large quantity of starch, combined with a peculiar volatile oil, which gives them stimulating pro- perties. Some species lose their acridity by drying or boiling, and their tubers may be used as emol- lients, or even as food; such are several South African species, which are eaten by the Hottentots. The rhizome of Iris florentina is medicinally the most important of the family ; when fresh it is astrong purga- tive; dried, it stimulates moderately the pulmonary and gastro-intestinal mucous membranes ; it enters into. several pharmaceutical preparations, and its violet scent is a well-known perfume [Orvis-root]; little balla of it, called Iris peas, are used to maintain suppuration after cautery. I. germunica and pallida were formerly used as diuretics and purgatives. The tubers of the Flag or Bog Iris (I. Pseud-acorus), the taste of which is acrid and asir:ngent, are still administered by some country doctors in dropsy and chronic diarrhea. Those of I. virginica and versicolor are similarly prescribed in North America. J. stbirica is considered an antisyphilitic in North Asia. The rhizome of I. fetidissima was renowned among the ancients for the cure of hysteria and scrofula. The bulbs of Sisyrinchium galaxioides, Ferraria purgans and cathurtica, and Libertia ivioides, are used in South America as purgatives and diuretics. Pardanthus chinensis has a high repute in India as an aperient. The root of Gladiolus communis is made into an amulet by the superstitious peasants of Germany ; that of G. segetum was anciently considered an emme- nagogue and aphrodisiac. The bulbs of Morea collina, of the Cape, are very poisonous, and have the same effects as Fungi. 35 786 XI. AMARYLLIDEA. The stigmas of the Saffron (Crocus sativus), the origin of which is unknown, and the cultivation of which dates from very ancient times, contain a strong-scented volatile oil and a rich yellow dye; they are greatly esteemed as an emmenagogue, and as an excitant of the gastric and cerebral functions; it is still cultivated in France and Spain, and largely used by dyers and liqueur manufacturers, and also as a condiment in some countries. The stigmas of the other species of Crocus, although containing a colouring matter, ure useless. The blue perianth of Iv’s germanica, crushed and mixed with lime, yields the Ivis green of painters. Finally, the seeds of J. Pseud-acorus are a well-known substitute for coffee, XI. AMARYLLIDEL. (NaRcissorum sectio, Jussiew.—NaRcIssE&, Agardh.-AMARYLLIDEEZ, Br.— , AMARYLLIDACEA, Lindl.) FLOWERS §. PERIANTH superior, petaloid, 6-fid or -partite, 2-seriate, sometimes with a crown simulating a supplementary perianth, Stamens 6, very rarely 12-18, inserted on the perianth. Ovary inferior, 3-1-celled; stYLE simple; OVULES anatro- pous. Froir a loculicidally 3-valved capsule, or fleshy and indehiscent. SEups albuminous; Testa membranous or thick; RAPHE lateral, immersed. Empryo short, Snowflake. Flower cut vertically (mag.>, Alstreemeria versicolor. Snowflake. Flower. (Leucojum vernum.) Snowflake, Snowflake. Snowflake, Snowflake, Seed, entire and cut vertically Andreecium and pistil. Diagram. Fruit (mag.). (mag.). XI. AMARYLLIDEA. 787 se NY ae a p Narcissus. ‘ Narcissus pseudo-Narcissus. foe ud gine ic ae a oren Flower. 2 2 Narcissus, Pistil. Agave chloracantha, : ies Vertical section of Agave, Agave. Snowdrop. (Galanthus nivalis,) Snowdrop, upper part of bud. Stamen. Flower, Pistil. Agave. Oporanthus. Oporanthus, Snowdrop. Transverse section of Fruit cut Seed, entire and cut Andreecium and ovary (mag.). vertically. vertically. corolla. awxile.—Perennial HERBS, usually bulbous, stemless. Leaves radical, elongated, entire. Scape terminated by one or several flowers furnished with spathaceous bracts. Perennial HERBS, usually stemless, bulbous and with fibrous roots; rarely caulescent with fascicled roots and alternate cauline leaves (Alstremeria, Doryanthes). Leaves radical, in 2 or several rows, sometimes 2 spreading (Hemanthus), entire, sheathing at the base, nerves parallel. Scapz cylindric or angular, solid or fistular, sometimes very short, or nearly 0; rarely stem erect.or twining (Bomarea). FLowErs 352 785 XI. AMARYLLIDE. ¥, elegant, regular or irregular, solitary or umbellate, or rarely in aggregated spikes (Doryanthes), enclosed in spathaceous bracts. PrRianTH superior, petaloid, 6- phyllous, or tubular-infundibuliform ; limb 6-partite, 2-seriate, regular or ringent, imbricate, deciduous or marcescent, often bearing at the throat a petaloid crown simulating an accessory corolla (Narcissus, Pancratium, &c.). Stamens inserted either on an epigynous disk or on the tube or throat of the perianth, 6, opposite to the divisions of the perianth, or sometimes 12-18 (Gethyllis), then very rarely all fertile ; jilaments cohering by their dilated bases, equal and erect, or unequal and inclined ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed, erect or incumbent, very rarely adnate within to a thick connective (Chlidanthus), opening by 2 longitudinal slits, or at their tips. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, rarely sub-1-celled (Calostemma); style simple, erect, or inclined with the stamens; stigma undivided or 3-lobed ; ovules numerous, rarely definite (Grifinia, Hemanthus, Calostemma, &c.), 2-seriate at the central angle of the cells, parietal in the 1-celled ovary, usually horizontal or pendulous, rarely ascending (Griffinia, Hemanthus, Gethyllis, &c.), always anatropous. Fruit a loculicidally 3-valved capsule, or rupturing irregularly, rarely 1—2-celled by arrest, sometimes an indehiscent berry (Gethyllis, Hemanthus, Sternbergia, Clivia, &c.). Sreps shortly funicled, rarely solitary, sub-globose, angular or flat; testa sometimes membranous or papery, often margined or winged; sometimes thick and fleshy, or even enormously hypertrophied (Pancratium, Calostemma, &c.); raphe longitudinal, deep seated, sometimes fleshy; chalaza apical; albumen fleshy. Emsryo straight, axile, shorter than the albumen ; radicle reaching to the hilum, centripetal or superior, rarely inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Galanthus. * Sternbergia. * Crinum. * Calostemma. * Leucojum. * Oporanthus, * Hemanthus. * Pancratium. * Amaryliis. * Griffinia. Eustephia. * Narcissus. Gethyllis. * Alstroemeria. * Doryanthes. * Clivia. * Bomarea. AGAVE, (C1osELY ALLIED GENERA.) * Agave. Fourcroya. Amaryllidee only differ from Likacee (which see) in their inferior ovary. They approach Iridee, Hypoxidee, and Hemodoracee: Iridee are separated by triandry and extrorse anthers; Hypoaidee by habit, the texture of their flower, and their black crustaceous testa ; Hemodoracee by their stamens, which are often reduced to three, their not bulbous roots, &c. Agavee are true Amaryllidee, without bulbs, with valvate perianth-segments and a fistular style perforated at the top, and they are further remarkable for their spiny fleshy leaves and their often gigantic scape, which flowers but once, and terminates in a large panicle. Amaryllidee mostly grow in temperate or tropical regions; the remarkable fact in their geographical distribution is that the genera without a corona to the perianth are very rare in Europe and North America, but abound in South Africa and trans-equatorial America. Several genera are confined to Europe, South Africa, America, and Australia respectively. The Snowdrop (Galanthus nivalis) alone reaches high latitudes. Crinum and Pancratium prefer seashores in temperate and hot regions. Agave americana is now spread throughout the tropics, and even into Mediterranean Europe and Africa, where it is used for fences, Amaryllidee ave much sought as ornamental plants, and rival Likacee in the magnificence of their flowers and the sweet smell of several species, which are therefore used in perfumery, Their properties XIT. HAMMODORACEA. 789 are also analogous to those of Liliacee; the mucilage of their bulbs is more abundant and less acrid, but it is combined with a bitter gum-resin, which is a violent emetic. This property induced the ancients to class among medicinal plants Narcissus psewdo-Narcissus and the Snowflake (Leucojum vernum), which both flower in the spring. The bulb of Sternbergia hea, which grows in the East, was formerly employed to hasten the ripening of indolent tumours; those of Amaryllis, Crinum, and Pancratium ave still thus used in Asia and America. Pancratium maritimum possesses properties similar to those of Scilla, and is sometimes substituted for it. -Amaryllis Belladonna, of the Antilles, and Hemanthus toxicaria, of South Africa, are eminently poisonous ; the Kaffirs make use of the latter to poison their atrows. Crinawmn zeylanicum is also considered in the Moluccas a violent poison. Finally, the flowers of Narcissus pseudo- Narcissus are narcotic in small doses, and dangerous in larger ones, Alstremerie, from South America, which are noticeable for their habit and the beauty of their flowers, bear farinaceous tubers, which may serve as food. 4. Salstlla is used in Chili as a substitute for Sarsaparilla. The Agave americana, cultivated in our gardens under the incorrect name of Aloe, is greatly esteemed in Mexico, on account of the various uses which can be made of it. When its ceniral bud is removed previous to the lengthening of the scape, it yields an abundance of sugary liquid, which, when fermented, becomes a spirituous drink, called pulque, greatly esteemed by the Mexicans, and which by distillation yields an alcohol analogous to rum, named mescal, ‘The expressed juice of the leaves is pre- scribed by American doctors as a resolvent and alterative, very efficacious in syphilis, scrofula, and even cancers. The woody fibres which form the framework of the leaves afford a very tenacious thread, the Vegetable Silk of commerce, from which the ancient Mexicans made paper. The scape, dried and cut in pieces of a varying thickness, is used for razor-strops, and as a substitute for cork. XI HAMODORACEA, Br. Firowrrs §. Prrianra petaloid, 6-merous, 2-seriate, regular or sub-irregular, usually superior. Stamens 6, of which 8 are often sterile, or 0, inserted on the perianth- segments. OVARY inferior, or rarely superior, 3-celled, or sub-1-celled ; OVULES usually semi-anatropous. Frutr usually a loculicidally 3-valved capsule. Senps albuminous. Empryo with radicle near or far from the hilum.—Perennial HERBS. LEAVES ensiform, equitant. FLOWERS in a panicle or corymb. ’ Perennial aeRBs; roots fibrous, fascicled. Stem simple or nearly so, some- times shortened, or a rhizome. Leaves alternate, usually distichous, ensiform, sheathing at the base, equitant. Fiowzrs ¥, regular or sub-irregular, in racemes or a corymb, bracteolate. Pzrianrx petaloid, tubular or sub-campanulate, usually hairy or woolly outside, glabrous within, usually superior, 6-partite; divisions Q-seriate, either free to the base, or joined below into a tube, sometimes sub- irregular, and unilateral above (Anigosanthus). Sramens 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments, of which 3 are opposite to the outer segments, often imper- fect or 0, the 3 others fertile, 1 sometimes deformed ; filaments filiform or subulate, rarely dilated and petaloid, free, or partially adnate to the perianth-segments ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior or rarely superior (Xtphidium, Wachendorfia, &e.), with 3 cells opposite to the inner segments of the perianth, rarely sub-l-celled by failure of the septa (Phlebocarya) ; style terminal, simple, base sometimes dilated and hollow ; stigma undivided 3 ovules inserted at the inner angle of the cells, solitary or geminate, or indefinite, peltate, 790 XII. HAMODORACEA. Anigosanthus, Flower. Anigosanthus. Flower cut vertically. Anigosanthus. eueans Stamen (mag.). vule (mag.). _ Anigosanthus. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.) 7st yaaa Hemodorum., iy Hemodorum, Embryo Anigosanthus, Diagram. h. hilum ; m. micropyle. Albumen cut transversely. (mag.). semi-anatropous, or rarely anatropous. Fruit a 3-celled capsule, accompanied or crowned by the marcescent perianth, loculicidally 3-valved; valves septiferous, or septa remaining attached to an axile column, rarely a 1-seeded nut (Phlebocarya). XIII. HYPOXIDEA. 791 SEEDs solitary or geminate or numerous, oblong, peltate or basifixed ; testa coria- ceous, glabrous or hairy; albumen cartilaginous, hard. Emsryo straight, short ; radicle usually distant from the hilum, and placed almost outside the albumen. PRINCIPAL GENERA, Lachnanthes. Xiphidium. * Hemodorum. * Anigosanthus. Blancoa. * Wachendorfia. Conostylis. Hemodoracee are near Amarylhdee and Iridee in the 6-merous 2-seriate petaloid perianth, the 6 or 8 stamens, the usually inferior and 3-celled ovary, albuminous seeds, &c. ; they ditfer from Amaryllidee in their usually hairy or woolly perianth, equitant leaves, stamens often reduced to 3, ovary sometimes superior, and root never bulbous ; they are separated from Iridee by their introrse anthers. Anigosanthus approaches Bromeliacee in the perigynous andreecium. Hemodoracee are principally North American, South African, and South-west Australian. -Xiphi- dium and Hagenbachia are tropical American. The roots and seeds of several species contain a red colouring principle; such is Lachnunthes tinctoria, of North America; but this principle, analogous to Madder, is much less solid, and is little used, XU. HYPOXIDEA, Br. FLowERs 8, regular. PuERiantH superior, petaloid, 6-merous, 2-seriate. STAMENS 6; ANTHERS introrse. Ovary inferior, with 3 many-ovuled cells; OVULES semi-ana- tropous. FRuit a capsule or berry. SuxEps strophiolate, albuminous. EMBRYO azile; RADICLE distant from the hilum, superior.—Stemless HERBS. LEAvEs linear. Herbaceous stemless perennials; root tuberous or fibrous. Lzaves all radical, linear, entire, folded, nerves parallel. Scapzs simple, or branched at the top, cylindric, sometimes very short, or 0 (Curculigo). FLowrrs ¥, yellow, rarely diclinous by arrest, regular, either sessile and radical, or terminating the scape, solitary whorled or panicled, 1-2-bracteolate. Prrianru petaloid, superior, 6-par- tite, persistent or deciduous; segments 2-seriate, the outermost velvety. STAMENS 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments; filaments free; anthers introrse, 2-celled, basifixed, erect, sagittate, dehiscence longitudinal, sometimes cohering into atube. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, or 1-celled with 3 parietal placentas (Curculigo) ; style terminal, simple; stigmas 8, free or connate; ovules numerous, 2-several- seriate at the inner angle of the cells (Hypoxis), anatropous. Fruit a capsule dehiscing longitudinally, or a berry, 3-celled, or 1-2-celled by abortion. Srzps numerous, sub- globose ; testa black, crustaceous, wrinkled; fwnicle sometimes persistent ; albumen fleshy. Emsryo straight, axile, nearly as long as the albumen; radicle distant from the hilum, superior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Hypoxis. * Curculigo. Hypoxidee ave near Amaryllidee in their perianth, inferior ovary, &. ; they are separated by their habit, their seeds with black and crustaceous testa, &c.; they especially approach Asteliee in habit, hairiness, the number of stamens and stigmas, the 1-8-celled ovary, &c. Their linear-folded leaves, with parallel nerves, recall those of Gagea, a Liliaceous genus. 792 XIII. HYPOXIDEA. fy = S —" Hupoxis. Hypoxis, Hypoxis. Stamen, Stamen, Diagram, inner face dorsal face (mag.). (mag.). Hypoxis. Flower cut vertically. Hypoxis. Hupoxis. ; : . Typoxis. Transverse section of Transverse section of Ovule fruit (mag.). ovary (mag.). (mag.) Hypoxis. Hypoxis. Secd, entire and cut vertically. Embryo (mag.). Curculigo. Transverse section of ovary (mag.). Hypoxis. Curculigo. ITypoxis erecta. Dehiscent fruit. Diagram. Hypoxvidee abound nowhere ; a few inhabit South Africa, extra-tropical Australia, eo and the tropical and hot extra-tropical regions of America. Little is known of their properties. The tubers of Cwurculigo orchivides, which euiediila those of Orchidee, become when dry transparent like amber ; their sub-aromatic bitterness leads to their .employ- ment in affections of the urethra. ‘lhe roots of C. stans, which grows in the Marianne Islands, are edible. The tubers of Hypoxis erecta are prescribed by the natives of North America for the cure of ulcers, and they are used internally for intermittent fevers. XIV. VELLOSIEA. 793 XIV. VELLOSIE.A, Don. Barbacenia. Stamen (mag.), Barbacenia purpurea. Flower. Barbacenia. Flower cut vertically. Bartacenia. Fruit. Perennial puants. STEM woody below, dichotomously branched, clothed with the leaf-bases, which are agglutinated by a resin- ous viscous juice. Lzavzs collected at the top of the stem and branches, grass-like, spines- cent or very stiff. Prrianra superior, peta- loid, 6-partite, 2-seriate, regular. SramEws gerne: inserted at the base of the perianth, either Rites Weis ao 6 free, or indefinite and united into several bundles, naked or with a scale at their base (Vellosia); filaments filiform, or plane and 2-fid at the top; anthers linear, dorsi- or basi-fixed, 2-celled, introrse. Ovary inferior, 3-celled; ovules numerous, horizontal, anatropous or semi-anatropous. CaPsULE opening at the top into 3 incomplete loculicidal semi-placentiferous valves. SEEDS numerous, cuneate or angular; testa coriaceous or suberose 3 albumen fleshy. Empryo minute, placed laterally and outside the albumen. GENERA. Vellosia. Barbacenia. Vellosiee are closely allied to Bromeliacee in the perianth, style, ovary, fruit, and embryo, and in the leaves crowning the top of the stem; Bromeliacee are separated by their exterior calycoid perianth and farinaceous albumen. Vellosiee also approach Hemodoracee, from which they only differ in the number of stamens, sometimes indefinite, the 3-gonous and 38-partite style, the usually arborescent stem, clothed with the persistent leaf-bases, and leafy at the top [and the situation of the embryo]. They abound in Brazil, and are exceptionally met with in Madagascar, Arabia, and Abyssinia. 794: XV. DIOSCOREA. XV. DIOSCORE. (DioscorE&, Br.—DroscorEace#&, Lindl.) Dioscorea. d flower (mag.). Dioscorea. Diagram 3. Dioscorea Batatas. g plant. | NW i i Dioscorea Batatas. ¥ plant. . ; Dioscorea. Tamus, Duoscorea. Dioscorea, Transverse section of ovary Germinating seed, th2 plumule © flower (mag.). Diagram 9. (mag.). raising the operculum. XV. DIOSCOREA. 795 ‘ i Tamus. Dioscorea, Tamus. Germinating seed cut vertically Fruit. Berry cut vertically. (mag.). oO Tamus. Seed, entire and cut vertically (me g.). Dioscorea. Dioscorea. Tamus, Seed. Embryo (mag.). Embryo. Tamus communis. Fructiferous branch. Testudinaria elephantipes (reduced in size), 796 XV. DIOSCOREA. FLoweErs diecious. PrRiaNTH superior, 6-merous, 2-seriate. StamENS 6. Ovary inferior, with three 2-1-ovuled cells; ovuLEes pendulous, superimposed, anatropous. CAPSULE or BERRY. SEEDS compressed, winged, or globose, albuminous.—Twining or sarmentose HERBS, with tuberous rhizome. Leaves reticulate-veined. Perennial HERBS, or UNDERSHRUBS, twining from right to left; rhizome subter- ranean, tuberous, fleshy, or epigeal, and covered with a thick and regularly cleft suberose bark (Testudinaria), giving off annual branches at the top. Leaves alter- nate or sub-opposite, petioled, simple, palminerved, nerves reticulate, entire or palmisect; petioles often biglandular at the base, and often producing bulbils or large tubers at their axils. FLowxErs diccious by arrest, small, inconspicuous, regular, in axillary racemes or spikes. PrRiantH herbaceous or sub-petaloid, superior in the ¢ flowers; limb with 6 segments, 2-seriate, equal, persistent. Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments; in the 2 0, or rudimen- tary; filaments short, free; anthers introrse, 2-celled, shortly ovoid or globose, dorsi- fixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary inferior, 3-celled; styles 3, short, often co- herent at the base; stigmas obtuse, or rarely emarginate-bilobed ; ovules solitary or geminate, pendulous, superimposed at the central angle, anatropous. FRurr sometimes membranous, capsular, 3-gonous, 3-celled, opening at the projecting angles loculicidally (Dioscorea); sometimes 1-celled by the arrest of 2 cells, the third fertile, winged (Rajania) ; sometimes an indehiscent berry, 3-celled, or 1-celled by obliteration of the septa (Tamus). SrEps compressed, and often winged in the capsular fruits, globose in the berried; albwmen fleshy and dense, or cartilaginous. Empryo small, included, near the hilum, thinner and auricled at the upper end (Dioscorea, Rajania), or oblong-cylindric (Lamus); radicle near the hilum. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Dioscorea. Rajania. Tamus. * Testudinaria. Dioscoree ave very near Smilax in the nervation of the leaves, the perianth, androecium, fleshy fruit, &c., but are distinguished by the inferior ovary. They differ from Taccacee (see p. 782) in habit, 3- celled 1-2-ovuled ovary, and the internal structure of the seed; like Taccacee, they have some points of resemblance with Aristolochiee. Dioscoree inhabit especially southern tropical and extra-tropical regions ; they are much rarer in northern temperate latitudes. Rajania is peculiar to tropical America. Tamus inhabits woods in tempe- rate Europe and Asia. Dioscorea is met with in the tropics, and in temperate Australia ; one small species has recently been discovered in the Pyrenees (D. pyrenaica). Testudinaria is peculiar to South Africa. The root-tuber of Dioscoree, often called Ubi, Ufi, or Papa (names given by the Americans to the Potato), is filled with an abundant starch, mixed with an acrid and bitter principle. D. sativa, alata, penta- phyla, bulbifera, Batatas, &c. ave cultivated throughout the tropics, and contribute largely to the sus- tenance of the Malays and Chinese, and the natives of Oceania and West Africa. The leaves of some species are used in intermittent fevers. The tuber of Tamus communis was formerly used as a purgative and diuretic ; resolvent qualities were also attributed to it, and it was rasped, and applied as a plaster on arthritic strumous tumours, and on bruises—whence its name of Beaten Woman’s Herb. The shoots, deprived of their acridity by boiling, are eaten like Asparagus, XVII. BUTOMEA. 797 XVI. TRIURIDEA} (Triuriacez, Miers.—Trivraces, Gardn.—Trivripaces, Lindl. Tene Dene. and Le Maout.) [Very slender white or discoloured rarely green HERBS; roots fibrous. STEM simple, rarely divided, filiform, straight or flexuous, erect. Lxzavzs 0, or bract-like, alternate, nerveless. FLOWERS minute, racemose or spiked, moncecious or dicecious, rarely unisexual ; pedicels bracteate. Prrianru 3-4-6-8-partite, hyaline ; segments connate at the base, valvate, tips often caudate. Stamens few, various in number, sessile in the base of the perianth, usually seated on an androphore; anthers 4-celled, 2-valved, lobes rarely separated. CarPELs many, on a central receptacle, 1-celled ; style excentric, lateral or basal, smooth or feathery; stigma obsolete or truncate or clavate; ovule 1, basal, erect. Ripe carpELs obovoid, coriaceous and indehiscent, or 2-valved, 1-seeded. SxxEp ovoid; testa reticulate ; nucleus cellular. Section I. Triurts.—Perianth-lobes with twisted tails that are inflexed in bud. Anther- cells separate, each 2-locellate. Ovary gibbous; style ventral. Triwris, Heauris. Secrion IT. Scrapnitem.—Perianth-lobes without tails. Anther-cells confluent. Style almost basilar. Soridiwm, Sciaphila, Hyalisma. A very singular little order, well defined and illustrated by Miers in the Linnean Transactions, ‘from which work the above descriptions are taken. According to him they are allied to Alismacee ; in.the neighbourhood of which the late R. Brown also informed me they must in his opinion be laced. : Triuridee ave natives of tropical forests in America and Asia, growing on mossy banks and dead leaves, with hardly any attachment to the ground. Hyalisma is a native of Ceylon (it is referred to Sciaphila by Thwaites) ; Scraphala of both Asia and America; all the other genera are American. —Ep.} XVII. BUTOMEL. (Butomea, L.-C. Richard.—Buromaoza&, Endl., Lindl.) FLowERS 3. PsRiantu 6-merous, 2-seriate (calyx and corolla). Stamens hypo- gynous, 9-0. OVARIES 6-0, whorled, more or less distinct, 1-celled, many-ovuled ; OVULES erect, anatropous or campylotropous, placentation parietal. Fruit follicular. SEEDS numerous. Empryo straight or hooked, exalbuminous; RADICLE inferior.— Marsh HERBS, perennial, stemless. FLOWERS solitary or umbelled. Perennial marsh or aquatic HERBS, stemless, glabrous, sometimes milky. Leaves all radical ; petiole semi-sheathing at the base; blade linear or oval, large, nerved, sometimes arrested. Scapzs simple, 1-many-flowered. Fiowers 8, regular, solitary (Hydrocleis), or umbelled (Butomus, Limnocharis) ; pedicels with membranous 1 See tribe Triuridee of Burmanniacea, p.779.—Ep. 798 XVII. BUTOMEA. | Butomus. | Butomus. Bu } Flower (mag.). Pistil (mag.). Butomus. Butomus. Flower cut vertically (mag.). Ovule (mag.). Butomus. oeae Seed, entire kaa oud workday (mag.). ie oe ° bracts. PrriantH 6-phyllous, leaflets 2-seriate ; outer herbaceous or sub-coloured ; inner petaloid, imbricate, usually deciduous. Stamens hypogynous, sometimes 9, of which 6 are in pairs opposite to the sepals, and 3 opposite to the petals (Butomus), sometimes indefinite, the outer often imperfect (Limnocharis, Hydrocleis) ; filaments filiform, free ; anthers introrse, 2-celled, linear, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovartzs 6 or more, whorled, free, or slightly coherent by their ventral suture, 1-celled, many- ovuled; styles continuous with the ovaries, stigmatiferous on their ventral face ‘ XVIII. ALISMACEA. 799 ovules many, covering the surface of the cell, or attached to a reticulate parietal placenta, erect, anatropous (Butomus) or campylotropous (Limnocharis). CaRPELs distinct, coriaceous, usually beaked by the persistent styles, dehiscing ventrally (Butomus) or dorsally (Limnocharis), many-seeded. Srxps erect, sometimes shortly funicled, straight, with membranous testa (Butomus); sometimes sessile, hooked, with a crustaceous transversely wrinkled testa (Limnocharis). Empryo exalbuminous, straight or hooked; radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Butomus. Butomopsis. * Limnocharis. * Hydrocleis. Butomee are closely allied to Alismacece, through Limnocharis, only differing in their singular placen- tation and the number of their ovules. This family is not numerous; Butomus inhabits the north temperate zone, Limnocharis and Hydro- clets tropical America, Butomopsis Africa. The roots and seeds of Butomus wmbellatus (Flowering Rush) were formerly recommended as emollients and refrigerants. The baked root is still eaten in North Asia. Hydrocleis is remarkable for its milky juice, and Limnocharis for the structure of its leaves, which have a large terminal pore, by which the plant appears to relieve its tissues when gorged with liquid. This phenomenon is identical with that described by Schmidt, Duchartre, and C. Musset, as occurring in several Arotdee (Colocasia), and which consists in an intermittent more or less abundant emission of pure water, to the extent of more than half an ounce in a hot summer's night, a phenomenon which has been observed in the leaves of Graminee, and several other Monocotyledons. XVIII. ALISMACE A, Br. FLOWERS 8, or monecious. PERIANTH 6-merous, 2-seriate (calyx and corolla). Stamens hypogynous or perigynous, equal or multiple in number with the perianth leaflets. OvaRIEs more or less numerous, whorled or capitate, distinct, 1-celled, 1-2- ovuled; OVULES campylotropous. Fruit a follicle. SrEps recurved, exalbwminous. EmpBryo hooked.—StemM herbaceous. Lxaves radical, strongly nerved. Aquatic or marsh HERBS, perennial, sometimes producing subterranean tuber- like buds (Sagittaria). Lxaves usually radical, rosulate or fascicled ; petiole with a dilated sheathing base ; blade entire, nerves prominent, converging towards the top and united by secondary transverse nerves, cordate or sagittate or oval-oblong, arrested when the leaf is submerged, and then replaced by the petiole changed into a linear or spathulate phyllode. Fuowsrs regular, 8, or rarely moncecious (Sagittaria), in a raceme or panicle with whorled pedicels. Prriantu 6-phyllous, leaflets 2-seriate, the 8 outer calycinal, the 3 inner petaloid, estivation imbricate or convolute, caducous. SrTamens inserted on the receptacle, or at the base and on the’ sides of the inner perianth leaflets, equalling them or double or multiple in number ; filaments filiform ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, dorsifixed in the y flowers, extrorse and basifixed in the ¢ (Sagittaria), dehiscence longitudinal. Ovaries 6-8-0 , whorled or capitate, quite distinct (Alisma, Sagittaria), or coherent by their ventral suture (Damasonium); style ventral, very short; stigma simple; ovules campylo- tropous, solitary, basilar, erect (Alisma, Sagittaria), or 2-3 superimposed, the one 800 — Gt Alisma Plantago. Inflorescence. Alisma. Diagram. XVIII. ALISMACE A. Alisma. Carpel (mag.). Alisma Plantago. Flower cut vertically (mag. Alisma. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Alisma, Seed (maz.). Alisma Plantago. Fruit (mag.). XVIII. ALISMACEA. 801 Damasonium. Seed (mag.). Damasonium californicum, lower. Sagittaria sagittefolia. Inflorescence. Damasonium stellatum. basilar and erect, the others horizontal. Ripe caRPELS indehiscent, or dehiscent by their ventral suture. SEEDS recurved, exalbuminous; festa membranous. HMBRYO hooked, sub-cylindric; radicle inferior or centripetal. PRINCIPAL GENERA, *Alisma, * Sagittaria, Damasonium. Alismacee have by a great many botanists been united with Juncaginee, which only differ in their always extrorse anthers, anatropous ovules, and straight embryo; Alismacee are also connected on the other hand with Butomee, which are separated by. their placentation and the number of their ovules. They are found, though not abundantly, in the temperate and tropical regions of both worlds. Alisma grows in the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere and the tropics of the New World. Sagittarta inhabits the same countries, but is rarer in the tropics. Damasoniwm inhabits certain parts of Europe, North Africa, North-west United States, and East Australia. Most Alismacee possess an acrid juice, which led formerly to their use in medicine. The Water Plantain (Aksma Plantago) and Sagittaria sagittefolia have been prescribed, but without good reason, for hydrophobia; the feculent rhizomes of the latter lose their acridity by desiccation, and serve as food to the Tartar Kalmucks; the same is the case with §. sinensis, cultivated in China, and S. obtustfolia, of North America. , 3F 802 XIX. JUNCAGINEZ. XIX. JONCAGINE 2, L.-C. Richard. FLowERS 8, or diclinous. Prrtanta 6-merous, 2-seriate, calycinal, sometimes 0. Stamens 6, perigynous or hypogynous, sometimes 1 only; ANTHERS ewtrorse. OVARIES 3 or more, distinct, or more or less coherent, 1-2-ovuled; OVULES basilar, anatropous. Triglochin palustre, Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Triglochin. Diagram. Triglochin laxiflorum. Carpel (mag.). | Triglochin y - palustre, Triglochin laxiflorum. Flowering Carpel cut vertically Triglochin maritimum. spike. (miag.) XIX. JUNCAGINES. 803° Triglochin laxiflorum. Triglochin laxiflorum. Antheriferous scale. Transverse section of fruit, Triglochin laxiflorum. Pistil (mag.). iglochi ast _ Triglochin, Triglochin. Trig pice nt 4 ox oe Seed. Embryo. Tetroncium magellanicum. Flower. ; Tetroncium. Embryo cut transversely. Tetroncium. Tetroncium. Seed cut vertically Young fruit. (mag.). Lilea. Portion of inflorescence. Lilea, Basilar fruit. Lilea. Lilea. Scheuchzeria. Lilea. Q flower (mag.). ¢ flower (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Transverse section of fruit (mag.). Fruit a capsule or follicular, or indehiscent. SEEDS erect, eaalbuminous; EMBRYO straight.—StEM or SCAPE herbaceous. Leaves all radical, or cauline alternate. Marsh HERBS. Leaves sheathing at the base, semi-cylindric or linear-ensiform, sometimes scented. Fuowers 3 (Triglochin, Scheuchzeria), or dicecious (Tetroncium), sometimes 0 (Lilwa). Sramens 5, inserted at the base of the perianth-leaflets (Tetronciwm, Triglochin), or hypogynous (Scheuchzeria), rarely 1 only (Lilea); fila- ments very short; anthers 2-celled, extrorse, dehiscence longitudinal. CarPEs 3, distinct, 1-celled (Scheuchzeria), or 6 united into a 6-celled ovary, of which 3 cells are often imperfect (Triglochin), rarely solitary or spiked (Lila); styles as many as 3F 2 804 XX. POTAMEA. ‘ carpels, elongated or very short; stigmas simple (Tetroncium), or capitate (Lilea), or plumose (Triglochin), or papillose (Scheuchzeria) ; ovules 2, collateral, erect, or solitary and basilar, anatropous. Fruir of distinct spreading follicles, opening by their ventral suture (Scheuchzeria), or a 4~6—3-celled capsule, opening by the ventral sutures of the carpels (Triglochin, Tetronciwm), or indehiscent (Lilea). SEEDs erect, exalbuminous. Emsryo straight; radicle inferior. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Scheuchzeria. Triglochin, Tetroncium. Lilea. Juncaginee, which are closely allied to Alismacee, also approach Naiadee (see these families). Triglochin is a widely-dispersed genus, growing in marshes or brackish grounds of all temperate regions. Scheuchzeria grows in the turfy swamps of Europe and North America. Tetroncium belongs to the Magellanic lands, and Lilea to New Grenada and Chili, XX. POTAME ZA, Jussieu. Annual or perennial PLANTS ; rhizome sometimes with swollen joints, growing in fresh, brackish or salt water. Stems knotty-jointed, usually branched, radicant. « “Potamogeton. Diagram. Zannichellia. Fruits (mag.). Potamogeton crispus. Flower (mag.). Ruppia P. crispus. Potamogeton perfoliatus. = inflorescence (mag.). Stamen and sepal (mag.). XXI. APONOGETEA. 805 Potamogeton crispus. P. crispus. Fruit cut P. crispus. Py cri. Young fruit (mag.). vertically and transversely (mag.). Seed (nag): Hnee Leaves all submerged, or the upper floating, alternate or distichous or close _ together, or rarely opposite, sessile or petioled, entire, filiform, linear, oval or oblong- lanceolate, all similar, or the submerged narrower and deprived of a stomatiferous epidermis ; stipules free, or joined to the base of the petiole, membranous, intrafoliar, entire or emarginate. FiLowrRs 8 or moneecious or polygamous, in a spike or glomerate or solitary. Prriantu of 4 herbaceous valvate sepals (Potamogeton); or forming a membranous 3-toothed cup in the ¢ flowers, 0 in the ¢ (Zannichellia); or totally absent in the ¥ flowers (Ruppia). SrameEns 4, sub-sessile, inserted on the claw of the sepals (Potamogeton); or 2, sessile, hypogynous (Ruppia) ; or 1, stipitate (Zannichellia, Althenia) ; anthers rounded, obtuse or apiculate and 3-celled, or oblong and 1-celled (Althenia); pollen globose or oblong or arched, and very finely granular. Ovarizs 1-4-6, 1-celled, l-ovuled; style elongate; stigma peltate or unilateral, sessile ; ovwle pendent, orthotropous or campylotropous. F Rutt sessile or stipitate, indehiscent, coriaceous; epicarp membranous; endocarp hard, or opening into 2 valves at germination. Srxp oblong; testa membranous; albumen 0. EmBryo macropodous, antitropous or amphitropous, cotyledonary end arched or spirally coiled. GENERA. Potamogeton. Greenlandia. Zannichellia. Spirillus. Althenia. Ruppia... Potamee inhabit either stagnant water, sluggish streams, or brackish estuaries, or the shallow seas of the cold and temperate regions of the globe. They are rare in the tropics. Zannichellia lives in ditches in Europe and North America; Althenia in the lagoons of the South of France and of Algeria; Ruppia in the muddy salt marshes in both continents. They are of no use to man. XXI. APONOGETEZL, Planchon Aquatic stemless HERBS with tuberous starchy feculent rhizomes. LEAVES submerged or floating, petioled; petiole enlarged and membranous at the base; blade linear, oval or oblong ; nerves 1-5, parallel, often united by transverse venules, between which the cellular tissue is sometimes wanting, when the leaf is elegantly latticed (Ouvirandra fenestralis). Fuowrrs white or pink, in a unilateral simple or III tg ANN ANN AN Se Su ty a Ha LT mea N NIT NY Ty Ti Lf iy DT ee TEE HH my sa Mt Ouvirandra fenestralis, XXI. APONOGETES. 806 Ouvirandr® Bernierana.. Ovule. Aponogeton distachyus. EE Aponogeton distachyus. Embryo in two stages of germination. Aponogeton. Flower. 0. Bernierana Pistil laid open. Ouvirandra Bernierana. Flower. XXIT. NATADEA. 807 2-3-fid spike, at the top of an axillary scape, enclosed at first in a membranous or coloured conical spathe. PrERIANTH 0, or 2-8-phyllous, caducous or persis- tent, sometimes accompanied by 10-15 distichous white ‘thick and accrescent bracts (Aponogeton). Stamens 6-18-20, hypogynous, sub-equal; filaments subulate, persistent; anthers ovoid, basifixed, 2-celled ; pollen globose, or acutely elliptic. Ovarizs 8-5, flagon-shaped, sessile, 1-celled; style continuous with the ovary, oblique, and stigmatiferous on the inner face ; ovules 2-4-6, inserted a little to one side at the bottom of the cell, ascending, anatropous. Frouir a 1~2-seeded follicle. SrEDs with membranous or sub-spongy testa; albumen 0. Empryo oval or elliptic, thick, compressed, radicular end inferior. GENERA. * Aponogeton, * Ouvirandra, [Aponogeton is very closely allied to Potamee, and is distinguished chiefly by the bracts, hypo- gynous stamens, and su b-basal ovules. | : These genera belong to tropical Africa, India, and Madagascar. The name Ouwvirundra is taken from the Madagascar language, in which the word ouvirandrou signifies edible root, and is applied equally to several species of Dioscorea; the root owrt is found bearing the same meaning throughout the islands of the Southern Ocean. We have noticed elsewhere that the genus Spathium, of Loureiro, is a synonym of Saururus. ( XXIL NATADEM. Marine or fresh-water annual or perennial HERBS. STEMS creeping or rooting, branched. Leaves alternate, distichous or opposite, often close together at the top of the internodes, linear, 1-3-nerved, entire, or tip denticulate, base sheathing, persistent, or jointed and caducous ; sheath furnished with intravaginal free or connate membranous stipules, sometimes accompanied by scales (Phucagrostis); spadices usually solitary, sometimes several united in a common spathe, each furnished with a 2-valved spathella, and bearing 8-6 y flowers (Posidonia). Fuowzrs ¥ (Posidonia), or moneecious (Zostera), or dicecious (Najas, Phucagrostis); solitary (Phucagrostis), or sub-solitary (Najas), or in axillary fascicles (Caulinia), or united, 2 or more, on a spadix contained in a foliaceous spathe. PurriantH 0 (Zostera, Phyllospadiz, Phuca- grostis, Posidonia, &c.); or tubular, membranous, 4-lobed (Caulinia, Najas), or tubular, denticulate (Halophila). Stamens 1 (Najas, Caulinia, Zostera, &c.), or 2 (Phuca- grostis), or 4-3 (Posidonia); filaments 0 (Nagas), or very short, scale-like (Zostera), or dilated and aristate (Posidonia), or geminate and coherent (Phucagrostis); anthers 1- celled (Zostera), or 2-celled (Posidonia, Phucagrostis, &c.), or 4-celled (Caulinia, Najas), dehiscence longitudinal; pollen usually confervoid (Zostera, Phucagrostis, &c.), or globose (Najas, Caulinia). Ovaries 1-2-4, distinct, 1-celled, usually 1-ovuled, sometimes with 2 several-ovuled parietal placentas (Halophila, Lemnopsis); stigmas 2 apiculate, or 8 filiform, sometimes jointed at the top of the style (Halophila, &c.), rarely discoid and sharply branching (Posidonia); ovule pendulous and orthotropous (Zostera), or campylotropous (Phucagrostis, &c.), or ascending and anatropous (Caulinia, Halophila, &c.). _Frurr usually a nut or utricle, sometimes a. berry (Posidonia), indehiscent, or opening more or less irregularly at germination. SzED 808 Najas major. Young ¢° flower (mag.). Najas. g flower expanded, ehiscent (mag.), (A- Braun.) XXII. NAIADEZ. Najas. . Najas. Fruit, i é flower with outer perianth entire and with open epicarp turned back (mag.). (mag.). (A. Braun.) Phucagrostis. Base of leaf, outer face (mag.). Najas. é flower half open. (A. Braun.> Phucagrostis. Base of leaf, inner face, showing the scales (mag.). Wajas. Anther covered by the perianth (mag.). Phucagrostis. Confervoid pollen, Najas. Embryo, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Phucagrostis major. Q plant, Bornet.) (Bornet.) XXII. NATIADEA. 809 rt | He 1] te I} i TLE ut aul HTN i Ear AHH WI Hy HT atl HI i ui Longitudinal section of a root and rootlet, showing the pileorhiza (mag.). (Bornet.). Zostera marina. Fructiferous spathe. Caulinia. Caulinia fragilis. Dehiscent peri- Q howe nee. carp without the seed (mag.). Zostera marina. Poa Gone) Caulinia. Seed (mag.). Caulinia, Embryo (mag.). Upper end of spathe. 810 XXIT. NATADEA. Zostera. Embryo cut vertically, and portion of cotyledon, showing the point. Zostera marina. . Zostera. Zostera. Pistil laid open below to show the insertion of the Fruit, entire and opened Embryo, entire and cut transversely ovule (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). sub-globular or ovoid; testa thin or membranous, smooth or reticulate. EmBryo macropodous. GENERA. Zostera. Phucagrostis. Lemnopsis. Phyllospadix. Caulinia. Halophila. Posidonia. Najas. Zostera inhabits the estuaries of the North Sea and Atlantic and Indian Oceans, Postdonta and Phuca- grostis the Mcditerranean, and Fhyllospadix the western shores of North America. Cavlinia and Najas inhabit fresh still waters in Europe and America. In Holland the leaves of Zostera are used in the con- struction of dykes. For some years they have been used in France for stuffing mattresses and for packing. Adrien de Jussieu, who studied the classification of Monocotyledons, divided them into albuminous and exalbuminous, and the latter again into terrestrial (Orchidee@) and aquatic. The exalbuminous aquatics have been divided into two sections, according to the presence or absence of a true perianth. The chlamydeous- section includes Alismacee, Butomee, and Hydrocharidee, which have six perianth divisions, the three inner petaloid; the other section comprises Juncaginee, Naiadce, Potamee, and Zosteracec, which have a scaly, membranous, or herbaceous perianth, or are achlamydeous. The ihree families of the first section are distinguished by free or coherent ovaries, and by the placentation ; those of the second section by the embryo, which is brachypodous and homotropous in Juncaginee, macropodous and antitropous in Zosteracee, macropodous and amphitropous in Potamee, macropodous and homotropous in Naiadee. With modifications we have adopted this classification,! and after many endeavours we have suc- ceeded in uniting in what appear to us homogeneous groups, the exalbuminous aquatic Monocotyledonous genera, placed in one family by most botanists. Without overlooking the close affinity between Junca- ginee, Potamee, Naiadee, &c., we think that the form of the stigmas—entire and peltate, or divided and pointed—may serve to group very naturally the different genera of Natadem and Potamee, the latter being 1 After many attempts by many botanists, it is stances the simplest and most practical is that adopted pretty clear that any linear arrangement of the Mono- in this work. See Synopsis of Orders at the end.— cotyledonous families is quite impossible, and that there En. is little choice between several of them ; under which cir- ™ XXIII. PALMA. 811 connected with Juncaginee. It is thus that we have united to Potamee, Ruppia, which has hitherto been placed near Posidonia and Zostera. On the other hand, it is probable that when the fruits and seeds of Halophilu, Lemnopsis, &c. are known, a family will be made of these genera, which, by its many-ovuled ovaries with parietal placentation, will stand in the same relation to Naiadee that Butomee do to Alis- macee, which Aponogeton and Ouvirandra approach. It appears superfluous to discuss the modern view, based on that of Adanson, who considers ‘as very rational’ the affinity between Aksmacee and Ranunculacee, and we shall retain our opinion until we find, on examining their seeds, with or without a microscope, an albumen and a dicotyledonous embryo in Sagittaria, which Adanson believed that he had seen, just as he fancied he saw two cotyledons in the seed of Reeds. Tf, in spite of the conscientious work and the sagacious observations which during the last hundred and fifty years have so greatly advanced Botany, it is allowable to revive paradoxes that have been absolutely condemned by science ; if mere superficial resemblance is sufficient to establish natural affinity, we do not see why we should hesitate to follow Adanson in uniting, as he has done, Cyeadee with Palms, Aristolochiee with Vallisneria, Polygala with Tithymalee, and so forth. XXIII. PALMA, L., Juss., Martius, Blume, &c. Chameerops. @ flower. Chameerops. Sago. d flower. Fruit and 3 inflorescence. (A OS () € © i tea Chamerops humilis. Polygamous inflorescence. Chamerops humilis. Diagram ¢@.. Chamerops humilis. Diagram 3. 812 XXIII. PALMA. Pinanga, Diagram ?- Pinanga. Pinanga. Stamen and flower sepal. (mag.). Caryota, Diagram g. Chamedorea. Q inflorescence, F Pinanga. Rhapis. Areca Catechu, Rhapis. Vertical section of ovary Half andreecium and Moneecious inflorescence, 9 flowers (mag.). sepal, BY SE See ae Diagram fs XXIII. PALMA. 813 Fuowers usually diclinous, sessile, or pedicelled on a simple or branched spadia. CaLrx and cornoLua 3-merous. Stamens usually 6, hypogynous or perigynous. OVARY free, with 1-8 coherent or free carpels; ovuLES solitary in each cell, rarely geminate. Fruit a berry or drupe. SrEp albuminous. Empryo peripheric.-Stem woody. Leaves alternate, petiole sheathing, blade usually laciniate. Perennial woody puants, elegant or majestic in habit. Primary root decaying early, and replaced by numerous adventitious roots, which are developed at the base of the trunk, and form a compact conical mass, often very voluminous, and rising more or less above the soil, and in certain cases raising the trunk, and supporting it like the shrouds of a ship. TRUNK (stipe) usually tall and slender, sometimes short and tumid (Geonoma and Phenix acaulis, Astrocaryum acaule, &c.), or a short and creeping inclined stock, or forming underground a branched rhizome, the top of which, crowned by leaves, is on the surface of the soil (Sabal, Rhapis); simple, or very rarely dichotomous (Hyphene, &c.), sub-cylindric, or rarely swollen towards the middle (Iriartea, Acrocomia, Jubea), with or without nodes, smooth or armed with hairs, which are thickened and elongated into spines (Martinezta, Bactris), usually rough and annulated by the persistent bases of the leaves, sometimes marked with spiral scars (Corypha elata). Leaves springing from the terminal bud, alternate, base sheathing the stem ; sheath sometimes with a ligulate prolongation at the upper part (Sabal, Copernicia, &c.), and usually decomposing into a fibrous network after the decomposition of the leaf; petiole convex below; blade pinnatisect or flabellate, or -peltate (Licuala peltata), or simply split; segments or pinnules callous at the base, quite distinct, or coherent below, folded longitudinally in vernation, with margins recurved [or erect or depressed], often split along the secondary nerves; nerves sometimes persistent and resembling filaments, sometimes much prolonged in tendril-like appendages (Calamus). InrLorusceNcE axillary. Spapix (régime) furnished with an herbaceous or almost woody spathe, monophyllous, or ¢com- posed of several distichous bracts, wholly or partially enveloping the inflorescence, or considerably shorter than it. FLOwERs small, usually dicecious or moncecious, rarely % (Corypha, Sabal, &c.), shortly pedicelled or sessile, often sunk in the pits of the spadix, furnished with a bract and 2 opposite bracteoles, free or coherent, sometimes reduced to a callosity, or 0. PxrriantH double, persistent, coriaceous, formed of a calyx and a calycoid corolla. Spans 3, distinct or more or less coherent, often keeled. Prraus 3, more or less distinct, «stivation valvate in the 3 flowers, imbricate-convolute in the 9. Stamens hypogynous on a sub-fleshy disk, or perigynous at the base of the perianth, usually 6, 2-seriate, opposite to the sepals and petals, rarely 3 (sp. Areca, sp. Phenix), or multiples of 3 (15-30 in Borassus, 24-36 in Lodcicea), sometimes rudimentary in the 9 flowers; filaments distinct, or united atthe base into a tube or cup; anthers introrse, or sometimes extrorse, 2-celled, linear, dorsifixed, dehiscence longitudinal. Carpets 8 (rarely 2-1), distinct, or coherent into a sub-globose or 3-lobed ovary, with 1-3 cells, of which 2 are very often arrested, usually rudimentary in the ¢ flowers; styles continuous with the back of the carpels, coherent, or rarely sub-distinct; stigmas simple; ovules rarely geminate and collateral in each cell, usually solitary, fixed to the central angle 814 XXIII. PALMA a little above the base, sometimes orthotropous with the micropyle superior, sometimes more or less anatropous with the micropyle inferior, or facing the wall of the ovary. Fruit sometimes 8-2-1-celled, 3-1-seeded, sometimes 3-lobed, sometimes composed of 3 distinct carpels, accompanied at the base with the persistent and usually hardened perianth. Brrry or pRUPE with smooth or scaly epicarp ; sarcocarp fleshy, and sometimes oily or fibrous ; endocarp membranous, fibrous, woody, or bony. SEED oblong, ovoid or spherical, erect or pendulous laterally ; testa often adhering to the endocarp; albwmen copious, cartilaginous, horny cr sub-woody, dry or oily, homo- geneous or ruminate. Empryo pressed against the periphery of the seed, and covered with a thin layer of albumen, turbinate or conical or cylindric. Saguerus Langkab. Fruit cut vertically. . Cocoa-nut \ Cocos nucifera). Fruit cut vertically. S. Langkab. Cocoa-nut (Coccs nucifera). ®. endocarp ; c. testa; q. albumen; e. embryo ; Fruit cut Fruit, one-third nat, size. f. cavity occupied by the milk, transversely. Cocoa-nut, seen lengthwise, showing Cocoa-nut, seen from below, and showing the three sides corresponding with the three cavities corresponding to the Areca Catechu. the three primitive carpels. three original carpels. Fruit, entire and cut vertically, XXITT. PALMA. 81 Or Chameerops. Fruit. Cucifera thebaica, Chamerops. Fruit cut vertically. Seed, entire and cut vertically. Chamerops humilis. Cluster of fruits, natural size. Seaforthia elegans. Chameedorea latifolia. 816 XXTT. PALMA. Date. Seed. Face opposite chalaza. 2 Date, Seed. Date. ace opposite Fruit cut vertically. hilum, Date. Seed cut transversely Date. mag.). Caryota sobolifera. Embryo (mag.). Tring I. ARECINEA. Trees or shrubs with pinnate, pinnatifid or bipinnate leaves; pinnules with curved margins. Spathe polyphyllous, rarely monophyllous, very rarely 0. Flowers moneecious or dicecious, sessile on a smooth foveolate or bracteolate rachis. Stamens hypogynous. Fruit deeply 8-lobed, a berry or drupe. Albumen homo- geneous or ruminate. Embryo usually basilar. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ‘ * Chameedorea. * Areca. ' Harina. Hyospathe. Pinanga, Triartea. Hyophorbe. Kentia. Ceroxylon. CEnocarpus. Seaforthia. * Arenga, Oreodoxa. Orania. * Caryota, XXII... PALM. 817 OH Scie Trips II. CALAMEZ. Sarmentose or arborescent plants. Leaves pinnate or palmate-flabellate, often terminating in a long appendage armed with hooks; pinnules with decurved margins. Spathe usually polyphyllous, rarely monophyllous. Spadices branched. Flowers usually diclinous, sessile; bracts and bracteoles enveloping the flowers, and simula- ting an amentaceous inflorescence. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous. Fruit a berry covered with imbricate quadrate scales, which are at first erect, then recurved ; albumen homogeneous or ruminate. Embryo lateral or sub-basilar. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Calamus. Plectocomia, Zalacca. Demonorops. * Sagus. * Mauritia, Trise III. BORASSINEZ. Trees with palmate-flabel- late or pinnate leaves; pin- nules of the flabellate with erect margins. Spathes woody or fibrous, reticulate (Manicaria), imperfect and sheathing the base of the spa- dices, or perfect, and com- pletely enveloping them. Flowers usually dicecious, the $ nearly glumaceous in texture, sunk in the pits formed on the spadix by the union of the bracts, and presenting an amen- taceous appearance. Stamens hypogynous. Fruit a drupe, rarely a berry; albumen homo- geneous. Embryo usually apical. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Borassus. Hyphene. ‘ Manicaria. * Latania, Geonoma. _-Bentinckia. Tring IV. CORYPHINEZ. Trees or stemless plants. Leaves usually palmate-flabel- late, very rarely pinnate (Phe- nia) 5 pinnules with erect 4 . Rhupis flabelliformis... roe 818 XXII. PALMA. is aes rane Livistonia australis. Phenix dactylifera, margins. Spathes imperfect, or rarely perfect. Flowers sessile, usually 4, or polygamo-diecious. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous. Fruit a berry ; albumen homogeneous or ruminate. Embryo dorsal. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Corypha. Brahea. * Trachycarpus. * Livistona, Coperuicia, *Rhapis. * Licuala. Sabal. Thrinax. Saribus, * Chameerops. * Phoenix. Tring V. COCOINE. Large or small trees. Leaves pinnate; pinnules with decurved margins. Trunk thorny or not. Flowers at first enclosed in the spathe, diclinous, bracteolate, sessile, or sunk in pits formed by the union of the bracts. Stamens hypogynous, filaments confluent at the base. Fruit a drupe, sarcocarp fibrous or oily (Hlaeis), ‘ XXIII. PALMA. 819 endocarp thick, woody, marked with 8 scars, 1 of which corresponds to the embryo. Seed oily; albumen homogeneous. Embryo basilar. PRINCIPAL GENERA, Desmoncus.- Acrocomia. * Cocos. Bactris. Astrocaryum, Diplothemium. Gulielma. Attalea, Maximiliana. Martinezia. * Elaeis. * Jubsea, Palms are not closely allied to any of the families in the division to which they belong ; although Cyclanthee, Nipacee and Phytelephasiee approach them in their sheathing flabellate or pinnate leaves and inflorescence. Endlicher notices some resemblance in habit between the Palms and the arundinaceous Grasses, but R. Brown does not admit this analogy, and rather considers Palms as near Juncee through Xerotes and Flagellaria, Palms belong [almost] exclusively to the torrid zone and to the hottest regions of the temperate zone. The species which extend furthest from the equator do not advance higher than 44° north latitude, and 39° south latitude (Areca supida, New Zealand), and -these are but few in number, Even in the tropics they are very unequally distributed, and are most abundant where great heat is accompanied by great humidity. They are numerous in India and its Archipelago; they abound in Central America ; but they are comparatively rare in Africa on account of the long droughts. One alone, the Dwarf Palm (Chamerops humilis), is a native of South Europe; it is more abundant on the neighbouring shores of Africa, forming a link between the Mediterranean and the sub-tropical regions of Africa. The Date (Phenix dactylifera) is a native of Arabia and Africa. Certain Palms are social, and occupy immense tracts ; some grow in inundated savannahs (Jriartea), others in arid plains. The trunk of Palms is very various in size; that of Oreodoxa frigida is scarcely equal to a small reed, while that of Jubea measures more than three feet in diameter. Certain species are stemless ; others rise to 250 feet in height. The number of flowers borne by a Palm is sometimes prodigious; 12,000 male flowers have been counted in a single Date spathe ; 207,000 in a spathe, and 600,000 in a single individual of Alfonsia amygdalina, The family of Palms, of which nearly 1,000 species are now known, ranks next to Graminea in utility,. Perhaps there is no species for which a use is not found in domestic or industrial economy. All yield textile fibres, useful especially in ithe manufacture of paper; their large leaves serve to thatch houses, and cut in strips are made into”cords, mats, baskets, hats and various utensils. The wood of many is used in house building. Some contain an edible starch in their trunks, others have a sugary fermentable sap; certain species are valuable for their fruit, others for the oil in their seed or pericarp. In many Palms the central bud is, when young, a highly esteemed vegetable. Finally, Palms yield several interesting medicinal products, Sagus Rumphii, levis and genuina, which grow in the Moluccas, contain a very nourishing farinaceous pith, known as Sago; and several Mauritie, from tropical America, rival the Sago Palm in this respect. -Arenga saccharifera, Corypha umbraculifera, Borassus flabelliformis, Cocos nucifera, Sagus Rumphii, Raphia, Mauritia vinifera [and some species of Caryota and Phenix), possess an abundant sap, from which sugar is extracted, or which is converted by fermentation into an alcoholic drink known as Toddy, Palm Wine, Laymi and Arrack. The Date Palm (Phenix dactylifera) is a dicecious tree. Each female flower produces three berries, of which two are usually arrested; their solid flesh, of a vinous, sugary taste, somewhat viscous, serves as food to the Negros and Arabs who live in the Belad-el-Djerid, or Date country, situated to the south of the Atlas, and extending from Morocco to Tunis. © The Cocoa-nut (Cocos nucifera), which affects the coasts throughout the tropics, is called by some travellers the King of Plants, a name expressive of its great value. Its stem and leaves, and the fibres which accompany them, and its fruit, suffice for all the wants. of the inhabitants of the torrid zone; it yields sugar, milk, solid cream, wine, vinegar, oil, cordage, cloth, cups, wood for building, thatch, ke. The Cabbage Palm is an Areca, the ‘cabbage’ being its central bud; but many other Palms yield a cabbage much larger and more sapid; these are Cocos nucifera, Arenya saccharifera, Maximiliana regia, 8G 2 820 XXIII. PALMA. and all the species of Aftalea, A.sort of cabbage is also obtained from Chamerops humilis. Elaei3 guineensis, a large moncecious Palm of West Africa, which is cultivated in America, bears a drupe, the sarcocarp of which contains a yellow scented oil, called Palin Oil, used in Africa and Guiana as olive oil; the kernel also yields a white solid oil, used as butter :' this latter, much less abundant than the other, is not imported into Europe; but the first, which always remains liquid in the tropics, is imported into France and England, where it arrives congealed, and is used in making soap [and candles]. Ceroaylon andicola, « magnificent species growing in Peru, and Corypha cerifera, named in Brazil Carnatiba, produce a true wax, which exudes from the leaves, and especially from the trunk, at the rings. The Double Cocoa- nut (Lodoicea sechellarum) is a very tall tree [confined to the Seychelles ” Islands], the enormous 2-lobed fruit of which was formerly in great repute. ag a universal antidote; it is now only an object of curiosity. ' Areca Catechu, -a large Palm of India, Ceylon and the Moluccas, produces the Areca-nut, from the seed of which is prepared a much esteemed astringent juice, which is chewed, mixed with quicklime and the leaves of Betel Pepper, by the inhabitants of tropical Asia.(see p.-731)... From the leaves of’ all Palms are made more or less coarse hats, for which the young i are used, being carefully cut before they unfold, and while still whitish and supple; the leaves of Corypha are picleed for this purpose. The fibrous husk of the Cocoa-nut is used for making cords; and the other parts of several Palnis also yield fibres with which cordage is manufactured. The Piagaba} is the most important for ships’ cables, as it does not decay in water; mattresses, brushes and brooms are also made of it. The species which produce the Piacgaba’are Leopoliinia Piacaba and Attalea funifera. In Brazil they obtain from the leaves of several species of Bactris, especially B. setosa, a textile matter named ¢ecun, finer and more tenacious than hemp, of which fine hammocks and fishing-nefs.are made. M. Marius Porte, in'a notice of the uses of some Palms, tells us that this thread is not used for garments, on account -of-a sort of rasping property, which causes it to cut like a file or sandpaper, excoriating the skin, and if worn with other clothes quickly rubbing them to pieces. “ With a thread of. tepun ‘and patience, says M. Poste, a bar of iron may be cut. + The Rattans (Calamus), or Cane Palms, have a very slender ie scarcely as thick as the thumb} this stem, in some species, climbs up trees, sometimes attaining 4 length of $2,000 to 18,000. feet? (Rian phia, vol. ii. p. 158). The flexible stems are sent to Europe, where they are: ated for various light and solid articles, trellised furniture, switches, canes (known as Dutch canes), &c. The fruit of Calanius Draco is impregnated with a red astringent resin named Dragon’s Blood, much more used by druggists than the Dragon’s Blood of the Pterocarpus or the Dracena. | The roots of Sabal Palmetto ave very rich in tannin.: “The sap of Corypha umbraculifera and sylvestris, Asiatic species,‘is an emetic, and: considered’ an alexipharmic. Hyphene cucifera, an Egyptian Palm, remarkable for the dichotomy of its stem, yields a gum-resin (Iigyptian bdellium), formerly. classed among diuretics, and the s sarcocarp of its fruit tastes like gingerbread. This elegant family forms the eae ornament of our southern gardens, and with ‘care some species may even be grown in the climate of Paris. The Dwarf or Fan Palin (Chamerops humilis), mentioned above, is a small polygamous tree, stemless or caulescent, abundantly, spread over Sicily, Italy, Spain, and Algeria, and which lives in the open air in south-eastern France. The Chusan Palm (Trachycarpus or Chamerops excelsa), a dicecious tree a foot to 18 inches high, is less picturesque, but hardier than the preceding; its trunk is furnished with a sort of tow or hair, resulting fromthe de- composed bases of the petioles; this tow, used by the Chinese in themanufacture of cordage and of cvarse stuffs, forms a natural clothing to this Palm-tree, and protects it so much from the cold as to. enable it to stand the winter in the eardens of Provence and Languedoc, as well as on the coast from Bordeaux to Cherbourg, and even in-the Isle of Wight. Some North American dwarf Palms are also cultivated ; the best known is the Sabal Aes, a stemless species, hardy in the south of France. Another, and a greatly preferable one, and_equally hardy, is the Chamerops Hystrix, a caulescent species, of which th» stem, bristling with: sharp points, rarely attains the height of three feet. The species first introduced into Europe, probably by the Arabs, is the Date, the tree of the African oases, without which the Sahara would be uninhabitable. It was 1 Coci, or Cocoa-nut fibre, is probably here referred not an uncommon length in Ceylon and the Malay to.—Ep. : islands.— Ep. ? This has not been verified. Three hundred feet is . XXV. NIPACEAR. 821 cultivated in biblical times, and its origin is unknown, although it may be reasonably supposed to be indigenous to Arabia. But even in ancient times it was cultivated in South Persia, Egypt, and North Africa, whence it was much later introduced into the south of Europe. Its fruits only acquire all their qualities under the torrid and dry sky of desert regions. The best come to us from the oases of the Central Sahara; those of second quality from the northernmost oases of Algeria and Tunis. Dates little inferior to these last are still gathered in the environs of the town’ of Elche, in Spuin, between 38° and 39° north latitude ; but this is the extreme north limit of Date culture, considered as a fruit tree. Above this point the pulp remains more or less acid, and the Date is only an ornamental tree. On the coast of Liguria it is cultivated for the sake of the leavez, which are used by Roman Catholics in the cere- monies of Palm Sunday, as well as at the Jewish Passover. It is common on the shores of Provence, between Toulon and Nice; it appears to be about as hardy as the Orange, for it dies wherever the latter is killed by the cold. ‘ “XXIV. PHYTELEPHASIE 4, Brongniart. Palm-like stemless or caulescent puants. Lxaves very long, pinnate, crowded at the top of the [very short inclined] stem; leaflets decurved at the base. FLowERrs monocious or polygamo-dicecious ; spathe monophyllous (Phytelephas) or diphyllous (Wettinia); spadices simple, clavate or cylindric, densely covered with . flowers. PERIANTH-LEAFLETS 2-seriate, unequal, estivation imbricate or valvate. STAMENS 0 , inserted at the base of the perianth ; anthers linear or oblong, apiculate by the con- nective, 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary of 4 1-ovuled cells (Phytelephas), or 1-celled and 1-ovuled (Wettinia); style terminal, divided into 5-6 stigmatic branches (Phytelephas), or basilar, lateral and 3-fid (Wettinia); ovule basilar, ascending, anatro- pous. Drupss aggregated, angular, muricate, 4-celled ; endocarp crustaceous, simu- lating a rounded cone (Phytelephas), or berry, coriaceous, 1-celled, 1-seeded (Wettinia). SEEDS with coriaceous or membranous testa; albumen copious, ivory-like; radicle near the hilum. GENERA. Phytelephas. Weittinia. Phytelephasiee are near Pandanee and Cyclanthee. Wettinia, by its one-celled ovary and anatropous ‘ovule, forms the passage to Palms. This little group belongs to Peru [Ecuador and New Grenada]. The ivory-like albumen ef Phy- ‘telephas is edible when young; it hardens so much when ripe that it is used as a substitute for elephants’ tusks, whence its common name of Vegetable Ivory. XXV. NIPACEA, Brongniart. A Palm-like puant. Trunx unarmed, thick, short, spongy within. Lxaves terminal, large, pinnatisect; pinnules narrow, erect, stiff, plaited. SPADIX monce- cious, terminal, sheathed. in a polyphyllous spathe, persistent, at first erect, after- wards drooping. Frowsrs 8 minute, yellowish, each with a bract, and united into lateral cylindric catkins; the 9 agglomerated into a terminal capitulum.—F LOWERS $: SEPALS 8.. Pzrats 8, valyate in estivation. Stamens 3, with coherent filaments; 822 XXVI. PANDANEA. anthers adnate, extrorse, sub-didymous.—FLowmrRs 9: PeriantH 0. PIsTIL com- posed of 3 distinct carpels, obliquely truncate, angular, with scales at the base ; stigmas 3, sessile, excentric, marked with a lateral slit; [ovule ascending, solitary, anatropous]. Drupzs of a chesnut brown, forming by their aggregation a volumi- nous capitulum, turbinate, angular, 1-seeded; sarcocarp thick, dry, fibrous; endocarp fibrous-woody, perforated at the base. Srxp furrowed longitudinally by a projection of the kernel; albumen homogeneous, cartilaginous, hollow in the centre. HmBryo basilar. ONLY GENUS. Nipa. Nipa, like Phytelephasiee, is near Pandanee, Cyclanthee and Palms. The only species nhabits the swampy estuaries of the large rivers of India and the Moluccas. The seed germinates within the fruit, which falls into the sea, by which it is carried away; but it only detaches from the spadix after several years, when the germination of the seed is so far advanced that the salt water cannot hurt the embryo. The seeds are edible before they are quite ripe, their in- sipidity being corrected by sugar. The inhabitants of the Philippines and of Cochin China obtain from the spadix a juice which yields by fermentation a spirituous liquor and acetic acid. The fronds are used for covering huts in the Indian Archipelago ; hats and cigar-cases are also made of them. [The fruits of Nipa abound in the Eocene formations at the mouth of the Thames. | XXVI. PANDANE, Br. Frutescent or arborescent phants. Srem simple or branched, ringed, supported on strong adventitious roots; branches leafy at the extremity. Leaves imbricate in 3 rows, in very close spirals, linear-lanceolate, amplexicaul, edges often spinous. FLOWERS dicecious, achlamydeous, completely covering simple or branched spadices, accompanied by herbaceous or coloured caducous spathes.—FLoweERs ¢: SPapIx branched, thyrsoid, in tufts or large catkins. SrTamENns numerous, very dense ; fila- ments filiform, isolated or in bundles; anthers 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal.— Fuowers 9: Spapix simple. Ovaries numerous, l-celled, coherent in bundles, or rarely isolated ; stigmas sessile, distinct; ovule solitary, anatropous, adnate to a parietal placenta (Pandanus); or ovules 3, orthotropous (?), inserted at the base of the cell (Souleyetia). Fruit formed of fibrous drupes united in closely cohering groups; endocarp bony. SEED ovoid ; testa membranous ; raphe filiform, scarcely pro- jecting, chalaza very conspicuous, reaching the top of the cell; albwmen fleshy, dense. Emsryo straight, basilar ; radicle directed towards the bottom of the cell. PRINCIPAL GENERA, Pandanus. Souleyetia. Heterostigma. Pandanee, properly so called, which are joined by several botanists to Freycinetiee, Cyclanthee, Phytelephasiee and Nipacee, form with these small families and with “Typhacee a group approaching Palms and Aroids. Nipacee, Phytelephasiee, Cyclanthee and Freycinetiee resemble Palms in habit. pandance inhabit the shores [and interior] of Asia, Arabia Felix, the large islands of the Pacific Ocean, Madagascar, West Africa, Norgh Australia, &c. [The number of species in Mauritius, where they are XXVI. PANDANEZ. 823 ° Pandanus. Half of fruit cut transversely, fertile cell in the centre, Pandanus, Seed fixed to placenta, Pandanus. P. utilis. Fruiting spadix Vertical section (one-sixth natural size), of ovule, Pandanus. Vertical section of Pandanus. Embryo (mag.), Pandanus. Pandanus. i Stamens. Seed cut transversely. a portion of the seed. Pandanus. Fruit cut vertically. called Vacoas, is a remarkable botanical feature of that island.] Their habit is similar to that of gigantic Bromeliacee; one of the most remarkable is Pandanus Candelabrum, which owes its specific name to the elegance of its dichotomous ramification. Mungo Park relates a singular pee i sented by another species named Fang-Jant (Heterostigma Heudelotianum), which grows at on the Gambia, and which, according to this celebrated traveller, burns spontaneously when ripe; it is now 824 XXVIII. TYPHACEZ. known that this apparent combustion is due to a disease arising from the growth of a parasitic Fungus (Fumago), which covers the leaves with a black powder analogous to charcoal. Gaudichaud has divided Pandanus into several genera, the characters of which appear to depend on the form of the stigmas; these genera not being described, but only figured, we shall enumerate here only Souleyetia and Heterostigma, which are more distinctly characterized. The male flowers of Pandanus have a sweet but very penetrating odour. The leaves are used for making sacks, in which Bourbon coffee'is sent to Europe. The juice of certain Pandani is recommended as an astringent in dysentery; the young fruit is considered an emmenagogue, XXVIII. TYPHACE, (Trp, Jussieu—Typuina, Agardh.—TYPHAces, D.C.) S. natans. ¢ flower (mag.). S. ramosum. flower (mag.). 8. natans. Ovule (mag.), Sparganiunt. Transverse section of ovary S. ramosum, Sparganium simplex. (mag.). Pistil (mag.). . TYPHACEA. 825 Sparganium. Sparganium, Ovarian cell S. natans. 8. natans, 8S. natans. Ovary cut verti- opened, showing the seed with Fruit cut, with the Seed Embryo cally (mag.), its outer raphe (mag.), four scales (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). FLOWERS monecious, in a spike or heads, seated on a spadiz. Prriantu 0. STAMENS accompanied by bristles or scales. Ovaries 1-2-celled, 1-ovuled; oVULE pendulous, anatropous. Fruit dry or fleshy. Seep albuminous. Empryo azile; or RADICLE superior.—SteEM herbaceous. Leaves alternate. Aquatic or marsh HERBS, perennial, with creeping rhizome. Stems cylindric, not knotty, solid, simple or branched. Leaves alternate, linear, striate, entire, gathered at the base of the stem, sheathing; the cauline subtending the spadices, or forming an involucre before flowering. FLow ERs imperfect, seated on a mone- cious spadix, in heads (Sparganium), or dense spikes, sometimes continuous and furnished at intervals with foliaceous very caducous spathes, sometimes interrupted (Typha); the upper flowers staminiferous, the lower pistilliferous——FLowErs ¢: Periantx 0. SrTamENs numerous, accompanied by bristles or membranous scales ; anthers basifixed, oblong; cells 2, often shorter than the connective (Typha), opening longitudinally—Fiowrrs 9: Prrianro 0. Ovaries accompanied by bristles or scales, sessile (Sparganium), or on long stalks when ripe (Typha), with 1-2 1-ovuled cells; style continuous with the ovary, simple; stigma unilateral, papillose, lingui- form, elongated ; ovule pendulous from the top of the cell, anatropous. Fruits sub- drupaceous or dry, angular, tipped by the style; epicarp membranous or sub-spongy ; endocarp sub-woody, indehiscent (Sparganiwm), or split on one side when ripe, and endocarp coriaceous (Typha). Seep inverted’; albwmen farinaceous or fleshy, copious. Empsryvo straight, axile; radicle superior. “Tame I. SPARGANIBZ. Flowers agglomerated on a hemispheric receptacle in capitula with foliaceous bracts. Spadix branched or simple. Stamens accompanied by membranous scales ; ovaries 1-2-celled, each with 3-4 imbricate and persistent scales. Fruit an indehiscent drupe, 1-2-celled, epicarp spongy. Seed ovoid, testa smooth, raphe external. ONLY GENUS. Sparganium. ' 826 XXVIL TYPHACEA. Tripze Il. TYPHEZA. Flowers in a compact cylindric spike. Spadixsimple. Stamens springing from the spadix, accompanied by numerous bristles. Ovaries 1-celled, inserted on small Wien = Typha. d flower (mag.), Tupha. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Typha. Fruit (mag.). LI &B : Typha. Typha, Bulrush. . Rudimentary ovary ~ Tupha. Embryo (Typha latifolia.) (mag.). Pollen (mag.). (mag.). protuberances of the rachis, on long stalks when ripe, accompanied by numerous bristles, and by clavate rudimentary ovaries. Fruit dry, epicarp split on one side. Seed linear, testa striate. ONLY GENUS. Typha. XXVIII. CYCLANTHEZ. 827 We have thought it best to divide Typhacee into two tribes, distinguished by habit, inflorescence, and the structure of the male and female flowers, and of the fruit and seed. The ovule of Typha has been figured as orthotropous, but it is evidently anatropous; the micropyle faces the top of the cell, and the chalaza is turned towards the bottom. : Typhacee are allied on the one hand to Arotdee and Cyperacee, and on the other to Pandanee, from which Sparganium only differs in its small stature, more simple fruit, and pendulous seed ; this resemblance is so striking that one is tempted to regard Pandanee as gigantic Sparganiums, This family contains few species: Typha is dispersed over the tropical and temperate regions of the whole world, and principally of the northern hemisphere, where its species inhabit stagnant water and the sides of streams. Sparga- nium prefers cold or temperate regions. The starchy rhizome of Typha .possesses slightly astringent and diuretic properties, which lead to its use in East Asia for the cure of dysentery, urethritis and aphthe. The stems and leaves are used for thatching cottages. It has been vainly tried to utilize the bristles of the spike in the manufacture of a sort of velvet. ‘Ihe seeds of Sparganium are eaten by water-birds. [The pollen of Typha is made into bread by the natives of Scind and New Zealand. ] XXVIII. CYCLANTHEZ, Poiteau. Stemless or caulescent puants. Stem sub-woody, often climbing by means of adventitious epiphytic roots. Lzaves cauline or radical, petioled, alternate or Carludovica. Stamen, inner face. Cai'ludovica. Q flower seen from r above, showing the four perigonial 7 scales, opposite the four caducous fila~ ments, and alternate with the four lobes of the ovary. Carludovica. Stamen, outer Carludovica. Diagram 9, showing face. the perianth, the situation of the four filaments, and the four parietal placentas, Carludovica. Carludovica. Bundle of stamens, Bundle of stamens, Carludovica pulinalas outer face, inner face, . 828 XXVITI. CYCLANTHEA. Carludovica. Ovule (mag.). ; : a Carludovica. Cartudovica lanecefolia. C. latifolia. Seed cut vertically Inflorescence. Spadix bearing fruits and stamens. (mag.). Carludovica. Portion of inflorescence, C. palmata, C. palmata. Showing the four staminodes and Group of young fruits crowned Group of fruits the bundles of stamens. by the scales, i seen from above. alternate-distichous, coriaceous, entire or 2-3—5-partite ; nerves parallel or oblique, flabellate. Sparuzes 4- to 3-phyllous, imbricate. Spaprx moneecious, cylindric. Frowers densely covering the spadix; the ¢ grouped in 4 bundles accompanying the 9 (Carludovica), or ¢.and ¢ in alternating spirals (Cyclanthus). FLowERs g: Pertantu multifid; lobes very short, irregularly 2-seriate, imbricate in estivation (Carludovica), or 0 (Cyclanthus). Stamens in 4 bundles opposite to the lobes of the periazith ; filaments short, slightly dilated (Carludovica), or fragile (Cyclanthus) ; anthers oblong or linear, 2-celled, dehiscence longitudinal—FiLowErs 9: PrriantH 0 (Cyclanthus), or of 4 fleshy valvate herbaceous or coloured scales, each with a long caducous filament (staminode) at the base, the remains of which are inconspicuous (Carludovica). Ovary 2-4-lobed at the top, I-celled, o-ovuled, with 4 parietal placentas ; stigmas small, sessile, with 2 antero-posterior lobes (Cyclanthus), or linear and answering to the placentas (Oarludoviea) ; ovules anatropous, sessile (Carludovica), XXVIII. CYCLANTHEA. 829 or on long fanicles (Cyclanthus). Fruit a syncarpous berry, of fleshy 9 flowers; bark of the spadix fructiferous, bursting at the base into 3-4 irregular fleshy strips, which roll up by degrees towards the top of the spadix, and retain the berries fixed in their pulp; these soon : deliquesce and leave the seeds (Carludovica palmata). SEEDS numerous ; testa soft or coriaceous, filled with raph- ides ; raphe often thickened ; albumen horny. EmsBryo small, straight, cylindric, basilar; radicle near the hilum. GENERA. Cyclanthus, * Carludovica. . Cyclanthee, which are closely allied to Pandanee and Freycinetiee, are equally near Aroidee and Palms. They are exclusively tropical Ame- yican. The flowering spadices of several. Cyclanthi, and especially of C. bipar- titus, cultivated by the’ natives of the province of Maynas, in Brazil, have a sweet scent, between that of vanilla and cinnamon. The Indians cook them with ‘meat as.an aphrodisiac. Poeppig has observed that these spadices are never attacked by fructivorous animals, not even by. the numerous species of ants, usually | so fond of.succulent fruits. Ae Carludovica palmata, which — grows in the damp forests of Kcua- dor, Peru, and New Grenada, yields a much-valued straw, from which are manufactured Guayaquil or , Panama hats. Weddell remarks that the young leaves are gathered in bud, while still scarcely tinged with green; the fan-shaped blade is-so cut into strips as only to - preserve the middle part of the_ divisions of the blade, whichremains __ attached to the petiole, and the size (i of which varies according to the fine- Cyclanthus bipartitus, Inflorescence. ness of the work for which it is jutended; the leaf thus prepared is steeped successively in boiling water, in water acidulated with lemon- juice, and in very cold water, and allowed to dry; the bleaching i is then perfect. In drying, the edges of 830 XXIX. FREYCINETIEA. each strip become revolute, giving it a cylindrical shape, whichgreatly increases its solidity. The price of these hats varies singularly ; the commonest are sold for 1s. 6d., those of medium quality are worth 5s.; a fine one will fetch 37. 2s, Gd. to 51. 4s, 2d.; but some are made of so fine a tissue that they are sold at the enormous price of 20/, 16s. 8d. The straw of Carludovica is also used in the manufacture of cigar- cases, XXIX. FREYCINETIEZ, Brongniart. Freycinetia Banksii. Vertical section of a group of Freycinetia imbricata. F. Banksii. Freycinetia. ~ . stamens enclosing the abortive Transverse section of Ovary accompanied by Seed, entire and cut vertically pistil. fruit (mag.). sterile stamens. (mag.). _ Srem often rooting or sarmentose, rarely arborescent, with the habit of Pandanus. Leaves narrow, sheathing, amplexicaul below, with parallel nerves, denticulate or sub-spinous on their edge and dorsal face, equitant in estivation. INFLORESCENCE terminal, rarely lateral; spathes usually yellow or red. Spapix polygamo-ditcious, simple, entirely covered with naked flowers.—FLOWERS éin a tuft, often grouped around an abortive ovary. Stamens 0; filuments filiform, isolated or in groups of 2-3; anthers 2-celled—FLowERS 9: OVARIES numerous, 1-celled, many-ovuled, accompanied at the base with sterile stamens, which are isolated or agglomerated in bundles of 3-4-o ; stigmas sessile, distinct; ovules anatropous, ascending, 2-seriate on 3 parietal placentas, linear, alternating with the stigmas. Berries aggregated, 1-celled, several-seeded. SrEps minute, sunk in a colourless pulp, erect on short funicles; testa membranous, smooth or striate; raphe lateral, more or less developed, and strophiolate ; albumen fleshy, dense. KmBryo minute, straight; radicle near the hilum, and inferior. ONLY GENUS. Freycinetia. Freycinetiee are distinguished from Pandanee by their ovaries with three many-ovuled placentas, and the baccate lower part of the fruit. Like Pandanee they inhabit the large islands of the [Malayan Archipelago, ] Pacifie Ocean, Norfolk Island, New Zealand and North Australia. XXX. AROIDEZ. 831 XXX. AROIDEE. (AROIDEA, Jussiew.—ARACER, Schott.—CaLLace&, Bartling.) Arum. Fruit opened (mag.). Arum. Arum Seed (mag.). _ Pistil (mag.). Arum. Arum er A avons . Pistil cut Seed cut vertically maculatum, padix and spathe-cu serically (mag.). (mag.). Spadix. Arum maculatum, vertically. 832 XXX. AROIDEA. Calla. Transverse section of Calla. Ovule (mag.). carpel (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Calla palusiris. Inflorescence. Calla, Seed, entire and cut vertically e ag.). Tornelia fragrans. XXX. AROIDEA. 833 Ambrosinia. Ambrosinia. Inflorescence cut vertically, showing Pistil covering the dia- the pistil and andrcecium separated phragm which hides the by a fleshy diaphragm. andreecium. Ambrosinia. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). Ambrosinia. Ambrosinia. Erect ortho- Andreecium. tropous ovule (mag.). y UM Amnbrosinia, Pistil (mag.). Ambrosinia Bassii. Gumnostachys anceps. Flower seen in front (mag.). Acorus Calamus. Acorus Calamis. Ripe carpel (mag.). Vertical section of pistil, showing the pendent orthotropous ovules. Acorus Calamus. Ovary, showing its projecting endostome. — Symplocarpus. Gymnostachys. Exalbuminous seed Cyrtosperma. Pistil, showing.the Symplocarpus fetidus, “cut vertically (mag.). Seed cut vertically Gymnostachys anceps. pendent orthotropous ‘Seed (mag.). (Asa Gray.) (mag.), Inflorescence. ovule. 38H 83 | XXX. AROIDEA. on Pistia. Listia. 7 Ovary cut vertically Orthotropous ovule cut verti- (mag.). - gs , cally, and the hairs accom- Pistia Stratiotes, panying the placenta (mag.). Inflorescence. Pistia Stratiotes. Inflorescence cut vertically (mag.). Pistia. Embryo Gases: Orontium aquaticum. Ovary cut vertically (mag.). (mag.). Pistia. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Richardia. . Orontium aquaticum. Transverse section of Richardia. Flower seen in front Orontium. lower part of ovary. Transverse section of upper part of ovary. (mag.). Stamen (mag.). FLOWERS monceious, or more rarely dicecious, or 8, inserted on a simple spadiz, furnished with a spathe, with or without a perianth. Ovary 1-several-celled; OVULES basilar or parietal, erect, ascending or pendulous, orthotropous, campylotropous or ana- tropous. Fruit a berry. Srp albuminous, or very rarely exalbuminous. EMBRYO axile.—Stemless or caulescent PLANTS. Leaves radical or alternate, blade dilated or linear, nerves prominent, reticulate. Usually herbaceous pLhants, with colourless or milky sap, perennial, sometimes with a rhizome or tubers, and-then stemless; sometimes caulescent, with straight, branched and arborescent stems marked with petiolar scars, sometimes sarmentose, or climbing by means of adventitious roots; sometimes viviparous (Remusatia vivi- para), very rarely floating (Pistia). Leaves sometimes solitary, usually terminating an epigeal rhizome or stem, alternate, glabrous; petioles sheathing at the base; blade usually dilated, strongly palmi-pedati-pelti-nerved, cordate or hastate, entire or variously cut, sometimes perforated or bulbilliferous, vernation convolute. Scapz or sTEM terminated by a spadix. Sparue monophyllous, variously involute, persistent or deciduous. Spaprx simple, springing from the axil of the spathe, free, or adhering to its midrib, sessile or stipitate, entirely covered with flowers, or terminated by a sterile appendage, very various in form. Fu Lowzrs usually imperfect, rarely x, sessile on the spadix, the 2 usually below, the ¢ above, contiguous, or separated by a XXX. AROIDEA. 835 naked space, or by rudimentary ovaries, or by staminodes which sometimes succeed the g flowers, and clothe the top of the spadix. Purianra 0, or (in the ¥ flowers) 4-5—6-8-phyllous, or 5-8-fid. Sramens numerous, free or variously coherent; fila- ments short or obsolete ; anthers extrorse, 2-celled, opening either by a longitudinal or transverse slit, or by an apical or sub-apical pore ; pollen-grains sometimes agelu- tinated. Ovaries generally aggregated, distinct or coherent, 1-celled, or 2-3-4— many-celled by prolongation of the parietal placentas, furnished internally with hairs that secrete an abundant mucilage; styles 0 or simple; stigma capitate or discoid, undivided or sometimes lobed (Asterostigma) ; ovules solitary or more or less numerous, basilar parietal or apical, erect, ascending, sub-horizontal or pendulous, orthotropous or campylotropous, rarely anatropous and with external raphe (Amor- phophallus variabilis). Frurv an indehiscent berry, 1-several-celled, 1-many-seeded. SEEDS sub-globose, oblong or angular; testa coriaceous, thick; albumen farinaceous or fleshy, copious, disappearing at germination, or rarely 0 (Symplocarpus). EmBryo white or green, axile, turbinate or cylindric, or sometimes slightly angular (Acorus), or very rarely curved (Cyrtosperma). Trise TI. CALLACHA. Flowers ¥, or g and ¢ on the same spadix, achlamydeous or not. Section I. AconoipEa.—Spathe leaf-like, adnate to the peduncle. Flowers x, covering the spadix. Perianth 4-6-phyllous. Stamensas many as, and opposite to the sepals. Ovaries 1-3-celled ; ovules pendulous, orthotropous. Seeds albuminous. —Herbs, usually containj aromatic oil (Acorus), rhizome jointed. Leaves ensiform, equitant, sheath vernation. RINCIPAL GENERA. * Acorus. Gymnostachys. Section II. Oronrtacra.— Spathe persistent, herbaceous, or sometimes coloured (Dracontium, Symplocarpus), rarely 0 (Orontiwm). Spadix covered with 3 flowers. Perianth 4-5-6-8-phyllous, or sometimes 5-8-fid (Dracontium). Stamens as many as, and opposite to the perianth-lobes. Ovaries 1-few-celled ; style usually 0, rarely subulate-elongate (Dracontium), or tetragonal-pyramidal (Symplocarpus) ; ovules sometimes basilar and campylotropous (Pothos), or horizontal and semi-anatro- pous (Orontium), sometimes pendent and anatropous (Anthuriwm), or campylotropous (Cyrtosperma, Lasia). Seed usually exalbuminous.—Herbs, rarely aquatic (Orontium), stemless cr caulescent, and often sarmentose or climbing (Pothos, Anthurium). Leaves alternate, sometimes jointed (Pothos, &c.), simple, entire (Orontiwm, Symplo- carpus, Pothos), or pinnatisect (Lasia), or palmisect (Anthurium), or pedate (Dracon- tiwm). Stipulary sheaths adnate to the petiole, or opposite to the leaves, sometimes alternating with the petiole (Anthurium). Spathe longer or shorter than the spadix. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Orontium. Symplocarpus, Cyrtosperma, Arctiodracon. * Spathiphyllum, Lagia. Dracontium. * Anthurium. Pothos, 3H 2 835 XXX. AROIDEA. Section IIi. Cantea.—Spathe coloured, persistent (Calla), or deciduous (Monstera, Scindapsus). Flowers achlamydeous. Spadix sometimes ¥ below, some- times 9 below and 8 above (Monstera, Scindapsus) ; filaments flat; anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovaries 1-few-celled; stigma sessile or sub-sessile ; ovules erect, anatropous (Calla, Monstera), or campylotropous (Scindapsus). Seed sometimes exalbuminous (Scindapsus).—Terrestrial herbs, sometimes aquatic (Calla). Stem elongate, often stoloniform, branched or climbing, and more or less furnished with adventitious roots. Leaves sub-distichous, blade entire or perforated (Monstera, &c.). ‘Stipulary sheaths adnate to the petiole, or free and opposite to the leaves. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Caila. * Monstera. * Scindapsus. * Tornelia. Trine II. ARACHA. Flowers diclinous, achlamydeous, the ? on the lower, the ¢ on the upper part of the spadix. Section IV. ANApoREs.—Spadix free (Aglaonema, Richardia), or adnate to the spathe (Spathicarpa, Dieffenbachia, &c.), rarely terminated by a sterile appendage (Pinellia). Flowers 9 and ¢ contiguous, the 9 usually mingled with staminodes. Anthers free or coherent, sunk in a thick connective, opening by pores. Ovaries 1-8-celled; style short or 0; ovules solitary or numerous, erect or ascending, rarely pendulous (Richardia), orthotropous, or rarely ana (Richardia, Aglaonema).— Herbs with knotted rhizome, stemless or case) ssi sheaths elongated , the stipulary 0. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Richardia. * Pinellia. Spathicarpa. * Aglaonema. * Dieffenbachia. Srotion V. ConocastzEa.—Spadix free, terminated by a naked and sterile appendage (Colocasia, Peltandra, &c.), or with no appendage (Caladium, Xanthosoma, Acontias, Syngonium, Philodendron, &c.). Flowers 9 and g, numerous, usually separated by rudimentary organs, Anthers free or coherent, cells sunk in a thick and peltate connective. Ovaries numerous, free, 1-many-celled, several-ovuled ; style short or 0; ovules orthotropous or semi-anatropous. Seeds albuminous.— Herbs with tuberous rhizome, stemless or cauiescent, sometimes climbing. Leaf- blade pelti-palmi-nerved. Petiolar sheaths long or short, the stipular 0, or elon- gated and opposite to the leaves. Spathes usually sweet-scented. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Colocasia. Peltandra. Syngonium. * Alocasia, * Xanthosoma. * Philodendron. * Caladium. * Acontias. Section VI. DracuncuLinE#.—Spadix free, or rarely adnate to the base of the spathe, monecious, or very rarely dicecious (Arisema), terminated by a naked clavate appendage (Arum), or flagellate (Ariswma), or globose and irregular (Amor- XXX. AROIDEA. 837 phophallus). Flowers Q and ¢ numerous, sometimes separated by rudimentary organs. Anthers free or rarely coherent, cells larger than the connective. Ovaries free, 1-celled, 1-several-ovuled ; stigma sessile or sub-sessile; ovules orthotropous or very rarely anatropous (Amorphophallus), pendulous and erect in the same cell. Seeds albuminous, or very rarely exalbuminous (Amorphophallus).—Herbs with a usually tuberous or thick rhizome. Leaves strongly palmi-pelti-nerved, entire, cordate, hastate, sagittate, or palmi-pedati-partite. Spathe coloured, usually violet, glabrous or hairy within and foetid. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Arisarum. * Arum. * Dracunculus. * Ariszema, Typhonium. Pythonium. Biarum. Sauromatum, * Amorphophallus, Section VII. Cryprocorrnea.—Spadix included and jointed to the spathe by its top (Cryptocoryne), or projecting and free (Stylochwton). Flowers 9 numerous, the lower separated from the ¢. Anthers sessile or sub-sessile at the top of the spadix. Carpels numerous, whorled around the base of the spadix, and united into a several-celled ovary; styles as many as carpels; ovules ascending, orthotropous. Rudimentary organs 0 or indistinct. Seeds albuminous.—Marsh herbs (Cryptocoryne), or growing in sand (Stylocheton), rhizome stoloniferous. Leaves sub-1-nerved, or palmi-nerved, entire, lanceolate, emarginate at the base or sagittate. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cryptocoryne. Stylocheeton. Lagenandra. Section VIII. Pistrace#.—Spadix adnate to the spathe. Flower @ solitary, separate from the ¢ floweg ioc Anthers sessile at the top or side of the spadix. Ovary 1-celled, many-ovule@S:-styles distinct; ovules basilar or sub-lateral, erect, orthotropous. Rudimentary organs 0. Seeds albuminous.—Aquatic floating herbs, stoloniferous, or terrestrial with tuberous rhizome. Leaves entire, several-nerved. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Pistia. Ambrosinia. Aroidce, in spite of their polymorphism, form a very homogeneous group ; they haye an obvious - affinity with Typhacee and Pandanee ; the former differing in the structure of the anthers, the latter in the conformation of the fruit. Pistia approaches Lemnacee, the anthers and seeds of which present so close an analogy with Aroidee that certain authors have placed them in the same family. Lindley, in fact, joins Lemnacce to Pistiacee, which he separates from Aroidee ; but he equally separates Orontiacee, which he classes (we think wrongly) between Liliacee and Juncee ; Orontiacee are inseparable from true Aroidea, and this affinity is confirmed by an observation of Gasparrini, who has seen monstrous flowers of Ariwn téalicum with a perianth analogous to that of Acorus and Orontium. The leaves of Arotdee, which are very variable in shape, texture and nervation, recall sometimes Sparganiee (Acorus), sometimes Marantacee (Aglaonema marantafolium), sometimes Smilacee (Gonturus), sometimes Taccacee (Dracunculus, Amorphophallus), and sometimes even some Dicotyledons, as Aquilarinee (Heteropsis salicifolia), or Cycadee (Zamioculcas). They are sometimes jointed like those of Oranges (Pothos), or stipulate like those of Piperacee ; but, with the exception of Anthurium violaceum, all known Aroidee have glabrous leaves. The fruits of — ich. bears some peltate epidermal scales, | Anthuriums Seah from the spadix by a peculiar mechanism, and remain suspended by elongated fibrous cords, similar to those which retain the seeds of Magnolia at the moment when the fruit bursts. 838 XXX. AROIDEZ. Most Arotdee are tropical, and especially abound in the large American forests and in the temperate regions of the Andes. Tropical Asia possesses fewer, but this is there compensated by the elegance and variety of the species. Few are met with north of the tropic of Cancer. Orontiacee and Callacee-are the most arctic; one (Calla palustris) extends in North Europe to 64°. The true Arums are principally met with in the east of the Mediterranean region. The number of Aroidee hitherto observed in Africa is not considerable; the United States of America possess at most six species. Symplocarpus grows in North Asia and America, as well as Arctiodracon, which extends beyond 49°. Richardia belongs to South Africa; Cryptocorynee are met with in the swamps of Asia and on the sandy hills of tropical Africa ; Arisema inhabits the mountains of sub-equatorial Asia and North America. -Acorus is a native of North Asia, and has been introduced into Europe. Gymmnostachys grows in east and extra-tropical Australia. Pistia is common in the waters of the whole tropical zone. The spadix of several Arums gives off when in flower more or less heat. ‘This phenomenon, observed by Lamarck, Bory, Hubert, Brongniart, Van Beck, &c., is especially remarkable in tropical species; the maximum of heat developed by our Arum maculatum is 7° to 9° above that of the surrounding air; but Colocasia cordifolia and odora emit a heat more than 10°, 12°, and even 22° above that of the atmosphere, according to Van Beck and Bergsma. Some Arotdee exhale during flowering a repulsive odour; as, amongst others, Dracunculus crinitus, the cadaverous exhalations from which attract flies, which descend to the bottom of the spathe, where they are entangled in the long hairs; but if some species are fcetid, others on the contrary are sweet- scented, as Richardia ethiopica, of South Africa, cultivated in Europe for the beauty and perfume of its white spathe, which encloses a golden spadix. Many Colocasias and Caladiums are now cultivated in our hothouses and public gardens on account of the elegance and size of their leaves. Aroidee are remarkable for the abundance of crystals throughout their tissue. Delile has discovered them even in the anthers, where they are mixed with the pollen-grains. The rhizome and leaves of Arcidee contain a very acrid juice, which may occasion serious accidents ; Lagenandra toxicaria, quoted by Lindley, is considered a most violent poison; the stem and leaves of Dieffenbachia Seguina produce, when chewed, a violent inflammation of the mucous membrane, and a swelling of the tongue which renders it impossible to speak; the leaves of Colocasia and of Arum are also extremely irritating, but this acridity is removed by desiccation or cooking, and almost entirely disappears at the flowering season This acrid principle accompanies, in the rhizome, an abundance of starch, useful as food. 7 Arum mazulatum, a European plant, was prescribed by the ancients a3 an excitant in affections of the mucous membrane ; it was also applied externally as a rubefacient and epipastic; but its qualities vary so much with the age of the plant that it has fallen into disuse. Calla palustris was formerly classed among alexipharmics, on account of its violent diaphoretic properties. Many other Arozdee are used as medicinal plants, such as, among the genera of the Mediterranean region, Arum, Arisarum, Dracunculus, and Biarum. The principal species renowned in Indian medicine are: Amorphophallus campanulatus, Typhonium trilobatum, Arisema triphyllum, pentaphyllum, Dracontium, Scindapsus officinalis, &. The root of Symplocarpus fetidus, remarkable for its foetid odour, resembling that of the polecat, is much employed by the Americans against asthma and chronic coughs. The dried root of Orontium aquaticum is considered edible in the United States. The leaves of Monstera pertusa, full of raphides, are slightly caustic, and are used, bruised, as a topic, for anasarca in tropical America. Those Aroidee which have starchy and edible rhizomes principally belong to the section Colocasiee. The most celebrated is Colocasia antiquorum, a native of India, cultivated in Egypt from time immemorial, and spread all over the tropics. C. himalaiensis! supports, with Arisema utile, the inhabitants of the Indian mountains. Other congeneric species are cultivated in Bengal. The Taro (Alocasia macrorrhiza) abounds in the Pacific Islands. The rhizome and fructiferous spadix of Peltandra virginica, of North America, are equally edible. The fleshy spadices, bearing perfumed and well-tasted fruits, of Tornelia fragrans (Monstera deliciosa) ave habitually sold in Mexican markets, where they rival the Pine-apple in estimation. The shoots of Xanthosoma sagittefolium, known under the name of Caraibe Cabbage, are ' Probably C. antiquorum, or Alocasia indica, is here referred to. The Himalayan Arisemas are only resorted to in times of searcity.—Ep. XXXI. LEMNACEA. 839 ‘used'as vegetables in the Antilles. The rhizomes of our Arum maculatum and Calla palustris, bruised, washed, and mixed with the farina of cereals, serve, according to Pallas, as food for the poor populations of Lapland and Finland. Arum starch is sold in London under the name of Portland Arrowroot. Acorus Calamus, now naturalized in various parts of Europe, yields an aromatic acrid and bitter rhizome, used as a tonic and excitant, and entering into the composition of some compound medicines ; the same is the case with A. gramineus, a native of China. The herbage of Pistia, brought each year from Central Africa to Egypt, was formerly prescribed as an emollient and refrigerant. The long adventitious roots of several Avoddee, and particularly those of Phyllodendron, designated in Central America under the names of Imbe, Oumbe, &c., are used as cords to tie up the bundles of Sarsa- parilla which are sent to Europe. XXXI. LEMNACE. (Lemnacea, D.C. et Duby, Link, Schleiden.— Pisti1acns&, Lindl. in part.) AN LZ. minor. Fruit (mag.). NT EY L. minor. LZ. minor. Inflorescence (mag.). Pistil laid open (mag.), L. trisulca, Ovule (mag.). Lemna minor (mag.). L. trisulca. Inflorescence (mag.). L. trisulea 7 L. trisulca. 6 OPS * mbryo (mag.). Fertile frond (mag.). nye. Cee? L. trisulca, Pistil (mag.). L. trisulca, L. trisulca. L. trisulca. ; ‘ Pistil peat vertically L. trisulca. Seed, with and without its Seed cut vertically (mag.). Sterile frond (mag.). testa (mag.). (mag.). 840 LEMNACEA. ok ors F 2 Telmatophace. Telmatophace. Grantia microscopica. Grantia. Fruit laid open Embryo Plant, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Seed cut vertically (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). 3.8 eo we 4% Wolfia brasiliensis. 7 Wolfia. Entire plant -" “Wolfia. @. point of union of Telmatophace. (natural a. anther; b. pistil; c, shoot; frond; 6. opening for Seed. entire and cut vertically (mag.). size). ¢. cavity containing the shoot (mag.), exit of shoot (mag.). Herbaceous PLANTS, very small, floating freely on the surface of stagnant water, stemless and reduced either to lenticular or obovate disks (fronds), flattened above, sometimes more or less convex below; or to membranous productions: springing at right angles to each other; fronds emitting by 2 lateral slits, or sometimes by 1 basilar slit (Wolfia) young fronds similar to the first, with no vessels, or with rudi- mentary traches, transient in the pistil, sometimes apparent throughout the tissue of the plant (Spirodela); lower surface of the fronds usually bearing at the middle rootlets terminated by a membranous cap (pileorrhiza), fascicled (Spirodela), or re- duced to one (Lemna, Grantia, Telmatophace); sometimes with no rootlets (Wolfiu). INFLORESCENCE imbedded in the frond. Fiowzrs achlamydeous, naked, or enclosed in a spathe, reduced to 1-2 stamens, accompanied by a sessile pistil} spathe urceolate, membranous, bursting irregularly by the evolution of the stamens ; filaments filiform ; anthers with 2 sub-globose cells, opening by a transverse slit; pollen muricate, opening by a single slit; style continuous with the top of the ovary; stigma infundi- buliform. Ovary 1-celled, 1-many-ovuled; ovule anatropous (Spirodela, Telmato- phace), or semi-anatropous (Lemna), or orthotropous (Wolfia). Fruit 1—many- seeded, indehiscent (Lemna, Wolfia), or dehiscing transversely (Telmatophace). SEED with coriaceous corky fleshy testa, endopleura membranous, forming an embryo- tegium at the micropylar point; albumen fleshy or scanty. Empryo axile, straight ; radicle superior, inferior or vague. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Lemna. Telmatophace. Spirodela. Grantia. Wolffia. At the beginning of winter Lemnas sink into the mud, where they perhaps all undergo transforma- tions analogous to those exhibited by L. triscula, the sterile membranous portions of which give rise to an orbicular fertile plant, which is similar in all points to Z. minor. XXXIII. .OPHIOPOGONES. 841 Lemnacee, which ave the smallest known Phanerogams, are intermediate between Natadee and Aroidee; they are closely allied to the latter through the genus Pistia, which approaches them in inflo- rescence and the structure of its seeds. They are found in stagnant water in all climates, but especially in temperate regions; they are rarer in the tropics on account of the heat which dries up the swamps, and the torrents of rain which violently agitate the water. Their part in nature seems to be the protection from the solar light of the inferior organisms of the Animal Kingdom which live in swamps, and at the same time to serve them for food. XXXII. ASPIDISTRE 44. Glabrous stemless HERBS ; rhizome usually creeping. Leaves radical, sheathing, oblong-lanceolate, coriaceous, nerves prominent. Fiowers 8, solitary, spiked, rising out of the ground (Aspidistra), or scape terminated by a dense spike (Rho- dea, &c.). Prriants petaloid, valvate in zestivation, sub-globose (Rhodea), or cam- panulate (Tupistra, Aspidistra), 6-8-fid. Stamens 6-8, inserted on the perianth. Ovany free, with 3 2-ovuled cells ; stigma sessile, rayed, 3-fid (Rhodea), or stipitate, 3-6-lobed (Tupistra, Aspidistra) ; ovules semi-anatropous. Burry (Rhodea) 1- celled, 1-seeded [or several-celled and -seeded in Aspidistra and Tupistra. SEED large, sub-globose; testa very thin ; albu- men copious, dense. Emsryo cylindric]. Japanese and Asiatic plants. GENUS. Aspidistra.. PEpistra. Rhodea. “XXXIIL OPHIOPOGONE Z. Stemless [tufted] ueres. Leaves sheathing, linear-ensiform, or oblong-lanceolate. Scapz simple, terminated by a raceme of 3% flowers. PERIANTH petaloid, rotate, 6-fid or -partite; throat naked, or furnished with an annular crown (Peliosanthes). Sramens 6; filaments dilated, almost 0; anthers basifixed, sagittate, mucronate (Ophiopogon), or adnate to the annular crown (Peliosanthes). Ovary adherent to the base of the perianth, of 3 2-ovuled cells; style 8-gonous, thick ; stigma shortly 3-fid (Ophiopogon), or 8-fid and radiating (Peliosanthes); ovules anatropous. Rhodea japonica. Flowering spike. 842 \ \ i 1 ( Ml “fil nV ty ! \ f Abad f NV \ “at | fing | "| WY y y ‘uf Win 4, Ophiopogon spicatus. Ophiopogon. XXXIII. OPHIOPOGONEA. GENERA. Peliosanthes, Peliosanthes Teta. Flowering branch. Peliosanthes. Seed cut vertically (mag.). Pelivsanthes Teta, Ruptured fruits, leaving the seeds naked. Fruit breaking up and leaving the seeds exposed while still unripe. fleshy herbaceous testa.—Indian and Japanese plants. SEEDS with XXXIV. LILIACEA. 843 Ophiopogon japonicus, called by the natives Serpent's Beard, produces mucilaginous sugary tubers, frequently used in China and Japan for diseases of the abdomen. XXXIV. LILIACE LL. (Lin1acE& ET NaRcIssoRnvum pars, Jussteu.—HEMEROCALLIDEE ET ASPHODELEA, Br.— Litiaces, Tunipaces# ET ASPHODELEA, D.C.). Frowers §. Prriantu inferior, petaloid, 6-merous, 2-seriate. Stamens 6, hypogynous or perigynous. Ovary superior, with 3 several-many-ovuled-cells ; STYLE simple. Fruit capsular. Srups with membranous or crustaceous testa; ALBUMEN fleshy.—StEM or SCAPE with a bulbous, tuberous or fibrous-fascicled root. Fritillaria. Fiower deprived of half its perianth. Fritillaria. Transverse section of ovary. {i tillaria. Crown Imperial. Fritillaria, Fritillaria. Proietil, (Fritillaria imperialis.) Diagram. Ovule. 844 XXXIV. LILIACEA. Allium Cepa. Stamen with 5 appendiculate . Allium vineale. filament (mag.). Vertical section of flower, ; gynobasic style. Fritillaria. Dehiscent fruit.. Muscarit comes Fl t vertical Fritillaria. j ad a8 ti ally Seed, entire and cut vertically. Muscari comosum. Muscari. Muscari. Pistil. Stamen (mag.). Hyacinth, Pistil. Hyacinthus. . Flower cut vertically Phormium tenar. Agraphis.- Pistil, Iyacinthus orientalis. . (mag.). : Diagram. XXXIV. LILIACEA. 845 Herbaceous’ perennials, very rarely annuals, sometimes frutes- cent or arborescent ; root bulbous, tuberous, fibrous-fascicled, or with a creeping rhizome. Srem simple, or branching above, straight or flexuous ; or ScAPE aphyllous, erect, very rarely twining (Streptolirion) [Bowiesa]. Luaves simple, entire, sheathing or amplexicaul, the radi- cal fascicled, the cauline usually ': sessile, generally linear, flat or channelled, sometimes cylindric, rarely terminated by a tendril (Methonica). Fuowrrs %, mostly terminal, solitary, racemose, spik- ed, umbellate or capitate, rarely panicled (Yucca), furnished with scarious or spathaceous bracts, regular or very rarely 2-labiate ‘(Daubenya). PrrRiantH inferior, _petaloid, of 6 2-seriate divisions, distinct, or forming a tube 6-fid at the top, sometimes nectariferous at the base (Fritillaria) ; estivation imbricate. StTaMENS 6, inserted on the receptacle or at the base of the perianth; filaments distinct, filiform or flat, sometimes appen- _diculate or 3-toothed, the intermediate tooth antheriferous; anthers introrse, 2- - celled, basi- or dorsi-fixed, or versatile, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, with 3 several-many-ovuled cells; style simple, terminal, or rarely gynobasic (Alliwm vine- ale, &c.); stigmas 3, more or less distinct; ovules inserted at the central angle of the cells, anatropous or semi-anatropous, Fruit dry, very rarely a berry (Sanseviera, Lomatophyllum), or sub-berried (Yucca, sp. Asphodelus). CapsuLe 3-celled, loculi- cidally 3-valved, rarely septicidal (Calochortus, Agapanthus, Kniphofia, &c.). SEEps usually numerous; testa various, sometimes membranous or suberose, pale, sometimes margined ; sometimes crustaceous, fragile, black; albwmen fleshy. Hmpryo axile or excentric, variable in length, straight, or variously bent; radicle near the hilum. Aloe vulgaris. Trips I. TULIPACEA. Perianth-leaflets distinct and coherent at the base, sometimes nectariferous. Stamens hypogynous or obscurely perigynous. Ovules anatropous. Fruit a capsule, 846 XXXIV. LILIACE. rarely a berry. Seeds usually compressed; testa pale brown, spongy or hard. Embryo small, straight or sub-arched, basilar.Herbs with a usually bulbous root, sometimes tuberous (Methonica), or frutescent and annulated (Yucca). PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Tulipa. * Methonica.! * Erythropvium. * Lilium. Gagea. * Yucca. * Fritillaria. Lloydia. * Calochortus. Trine Il. HEMEROCALLIDEL. Perianth tubular, limb 6-fid. Stamens inserted on the perianth. Fruit capsular. Ovules anatropous. Seeds more or less compressed ; testa membranous, usually pale. Hmbryo axile, straight.—Perennial herbs, with tuberous or fibrous root. PRINCIPAL GENERA. *Funka. * Polianthes. Brodizea. * Phormium. * Blandfordia. * Triteleia. * Agapanthus. Leucocoryne. * Hemerocallis. Trise III. ALOINEA. Perianth tubular, 6-fid, -toothed, or -partite. Stamens inserted on the recep- tacle or perianth-tube. Ovules anatropous. Fruit capsular, rarely a berry. Seeds compressed or angular, or winged; testa membranous and pale, or crustaceous and black. Embryo axile, straight.—Perennial herbs, sometimes frutescent or arbores- cent, and with fleshy leaves (Aloe); roots fibrous-fascicled, often swollen. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Sanseviera. * Tritoma. Lomatophyllum. Kniphofia. * Aloe. * Asphodelus. * Eremurus. Trise LV. HYACINTHINEA. Perianth tubular or 6-partite. Stamens inserted on the receptacle or perianth- tube. Ovules anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruit capsular. Seeds globose or angular; testa crustaceous, black. Embryo straight or bent; radicle facing the hilum.—Herbs with bulbous or fibrous-fascicled root. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Muscari. * Lachenalia. Myogalum. Bellevalia. * Eucomis. * Allium. * Phalangium. * Hyacinthus. * Scilla. Thysanotus. * Cyanella. * Weltheimia. * Urginea. * Arthropodium. Uropetalum. * Ornithogalum. * Bulbine. * Agraphis * Albuca. * Anthericum. We have indicated the extremely close affinities between Likacee, Asparagce and Smilacee ; fami- lies which together form a group to which most other Monocotyledonous families may be linked, directly or by intermediates. Thus Juncee, which are near certain Melanthacee and Liliacee, connect these with other families with a free ovary; and on the other hand, those Amaryllidee and Dioscoree which 1 Metkonica belongs {o a very different trike. See Trike III., Methonicce, of Melanthacee, p. 8§3.—En. XXXIV. LILIACEA. 847 belong, the one to the Liliacee, the other to the Stmilacee with an inferior ovary, connect them with the epigynous Monocotyledons. Lihacee are spread over all the world, except the Arctic zone; they principally inhabit the tempe- rate and sub-tropical regions of the Old World. ulipacece, with the exception of Methunica [referred to Melanthacee), belong to the northern hemisphere. Hemervcailidee ave most frequently met with in south temperate latitudes, rarely in North America and Japan. Aloinee principally inhabit South Africa ; Asphodelece, Europe. Hyacinthinee, which is the most numerous tribe, inhabit the temperate regions of both hemispheres ; they are especially abundant in the Mediterranean region, and are met with in Australia. Most of the genera are confined to certain countries: thus Drtméa, Eucomis, Lachenalia, inhabit South Africa; Arthropodium is Australian; while Scilla, Urginea, &c., are dispersed over Europe, Africa and Japan, ; Colchicum. Ovule. Colchicum. Flower cut vertically. Colchicum : Colchicum. Diagram, Ripe fruit. Andreecium and perianth-limb laid open. ag Colchicum, Stamens. Colchicum. Dehiscent fruit. Colchicum. Fruit cut transversely, XXXVITI. MELANTHACEA. 851 Colchicum. Sced, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Veratrum. Veratrum. Veratrum. Transverse section of Diagram. Young stamen, ovary (mag.). Veratrum. Veratrum. Ovule (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Amianthium. Full-grown stamen, * dorsal face. Veratrum. Amianthium. . Vertical section of seed Young stamen Veratrum, (meg.). (mag.), Transverse section of seed (mag.-). Usa Tofieldia calyculata. Tofieldia. Tofieldia. Tricyrtis. Flower. Diagram. Seed (mag.). Diazram. Tofieldia. 2 2 ; Transverse section Tofeldia Tofieldia, Tofieldia. of the seed Tricyrtis. Transverse cection of ovary. Ovule (mag.). Stamen (mag.), (mag.). Stigmas, and more or less sheathing. FLOWERS 8, or very rarely imperfect by arrest (Vera- trum, &c.), regular, radical, or axillary or terminal on the scape or stem, in a racemed spike or panicle, naked or bracteate, exceptionally calyculate (Tofieldia). Purianru inferior, very rarely semi-superior, petaloid, tubular, with 6 often persistent segments, or with 6 2-seriate leaflets, all distinct, sessile or unguiculate, deciduous, the inner 812 852 XXXVIII. MELANTHACES. conformed to the outer, rarely hollowed into a nectariferous sac (Tricyrtis, Melan- thium, Androcymbium); the claw often furnished with pores or glandular pits (Uvularia, Burchardia, Ornithoglossum); estivation imbricate (Colchicum, Tofieldia, Veratrum), valvate (Tricyrtis), or sub-valvate (Tofieldia nepalensis). Sramuns 6, or very rarely 3 (Scoliopus), inserted at the base, or above the claw of the perianth- leaflets, very rarely hypogynous (Uvularia), sometimes mingled with staminodes (Kreysigia); filaments filiform, free, often persistent; anthers 2-celled, or falsely 1-celled (Veratrum), usually dorsifixed, very rarely basifixed (Helonias), extrorse in bud, and versatile after flowering, or introrse (Tofieldia, Bulbocodium, Colchicum, Amianthium) ; cells linear (Colchicum, Uvularia, Tricyrtis, Ledebouria, &c.), or reni- form, or didymous (Amianthium, Veratrum, Melanthium, Helonias, &c.) ; dehiscence longitudinal, rarely transverse (Amianthium). Ovary superior, or very rarely semi- inferior (Zygadenus, 2 Tofieldia, 2 Veratrum), 8-celled and formed of 3 carpels, rarely simple and I-celled (Monocaryum); styles 8, opposite to the ovary-cells, distinct and papillose-stigmatiferous along their inner edge, or more or less con- nate below, and terminated by three stigmas; ovules inserted at the inner angle of the cells, 1-2-many-seriate, usually numerous, anatropous or semi-anatropous. Fruir usually capsular, membranous or coriaceous, 3-celled, sometimes of 3 follicles, sometimes opening in three semi-placentiferous loculicidal valves (Ornithoglossum, Anguillaria, Tricyrtis, &c.), rarely sub-baccate, and opening at the top (Uvularia), very rarely an indehiscent berry (Drapiezia). SEEDS usually numerous, globose, angular, oblong or compressed ; testa thin, membranous, soft and suberose, or black ‘and brilliant (Disporum); albumen copious, coriaceous or cartilaginous. EMBRyYo included, small; radicle near or distant from the hilum. Tring Il. VERATREZ. ‘Stem or scape leafy. Flowers axillary, solitary, or racemed or spiked. Styles short, usually distinct. Perianth leaves free, sessile, or very shortly clawed, some- -times united at the base. Ovary free or semi-inferior. @ PRINCIPAL GENERA. - Tofieldia. Amianthium. Schelhammera. * Veratrum. Zygadenus. *Uvularia. Asagraya. Burehardia. * Tricyrtis, * Xerophyllum. Ornithoglossum. * Disporum. * Helonias. Anguillaria. Scoliopus. Scheenocaulon. Melanthium. Trize Il. COLCHICHA. Stemless. Flowers springing from a subterranean bulb. Perianth tubular, ‘or with long clawed segments, naked or crested. Ovaries free; styles fragile, distinct, or more or less coherent. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Colchicum. * Merendera. * Bulbocodium. XXXVITI. MELANTHACEA. 853° [Trine Ill. METHONICER. Perianth tubular or 6-partite. Stamens inserted on the base of the perianth- segments or on its tube. Ovules anatropous; stigmas 3. Fruit capsular. Seeds turgid; testa thick or fleshy, white or red. Embryo straight.—Herbs, erect or with climbing elongate stems. Root a fleshy lobed perennial tuber. Leaves alternate, or in whorls of 8 or more, sessile, tips sometimes curled. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary or leaf-opposed or extra-axillary ; flowers yellow or red. GENERA. Methonica (Gloriosa). Sandersonia. Littonia, A very distinct group, of doubtful affinity, upon the whole, I think, nearer Uvularia, Tricyrtis, and other Melanthacee than Liliacee. The root is very peculiar, and unlike that of Liliacee proper. Methonicee are natives of eastern South Africa, and one genus (Methonica) has species in tropical Africa and India: the root of the latter is reputed to be a virulent poison.—Ep.] Melanthacee are in some respects near Juncee and especially Likacee, but are separated from the first by their petaloid perianth, and from both by the direction of the anthers ; they are distinguished from Likiacee, tribe Asphodelee, by the nature of their testa. The tribe Co dehives is a very natural one; Veratree contain several less closely allied genera. Some, in fact, are berried, and have an analogy with Smilacee, in spite of the difference arising from the direction of the anthers; on the other hand, the genera with loculicidal capsules approach the tribe Tulipacee of Liliaceae. The tribe of Veratree, characterized by its perianth with free very often clawed and nectariferous leaflets, is the nucleus of the family. One-third of the species inhabit North America ; asecond third belong to South Africa; the others are dispersed over the north shores of Africa, in India, Australia, Central Asia, north alpine and sub- alpine Europe; very few are met with in South America. Tofieldia inhabits Europe, North America [the Himalayas] and New Granada. Pleea is met with in one of the Antilles, Some species of Uvalaria grow in the New World, others in India, China and Japan. Tricyrtis is Asiatic. Veratrum belongs to both worlds. Colchicum inhabits Central Europe and the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions. Bur- chardia, Anguillaria, Schelhammera, Kreysigia are Australian. Melanthacea occupy an important place among medicinal plants; they are acrid, drastic, emetic, and their employment demands the greatest caution; they are principally recommended in gouty and rheu- matic affections; their properties depend on various alkaloids (veratrine, colchicine, sabadilline), which modern chemists have separated. The officinal species are:—the White Hellebore (Veratrum album), a native of the alpine and sub-alpine districts of Europe; its root, which is a violent drastic and emetic, and dangerous even to powder, is now scarcely used, except externally in cutaneous diseases, and to kill vermin. V. nigrum, which is collected in forest clearances and mountain pastures in Central and South Europe, possesses similar but less powerful properties. V. viride is similarly used by the Anglo- Americans. The Cevadille, or Sabadilla, inhabits Mexico ; its capsules and seeds alone are brought to Europe ; they were for a long time attributed to V. Subadilla, a Chinese species, and later to several species of Schenocaulon (S.- officinale, caricifolium, &c.); they are now known to be produced by Aphelia Gunnii. Restio. Centrolepis aristata, Diagram of Embryo seen Restio paginatus. Inflorescence. inflorescence. in profile. f LIV. CYPERACEA. 875 SrEps pendulous from the top of the cell; testa coriaceous, hard, crustaceous, smooth or tubercled, rarely membranous; hilum naked or strophiolate; albumen fleshy, copious. Empryo at the end of the seed opposite to the hilum, and pressed against the outside of the albumen, lenticular, antitropous. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Restio. Thamnochortus. Lyginia. Anthochortus. Calopsis. Elegia. Lepyrodia. -Leucoplocus. Willdenovia. Restiucee are closely allied to Eriocaulonee (which see). They approach Juncee in their rhizome, knotty stem, alternate sheathing leaves, glumaceous 3-seriate perianth, 3-l-celled ovary, capsular fruit and fleshy albumen; and are distinguished by their split sheath, 3--2-stamens, orthotropous ovule and lenticular embryo outside the albumen. They have also some affinity with Cyperacee in habit, diclinism, number of stamens, &c.; but Cyperacee differ in the leaf-sheaths not being split, the perianth being replaced by bristles or scales, the 2-celled and basifixed anthers, the erect anatropous ovule, farinaceous albumen, more or less included embryo, &c. : é Restiacee all live south of the equator; the greater number are South African [and Australian]; some inhabit Madagascar and Australia. None have yet been observed in the New World. Restiacee possess no known property, or other use than that made by savages of their stems to thatch their huts. CENTROLEPIDES, Desvaux [Desvauwiacee, Lindl.], originally annexed to Restiacee, then separated, and again united to this family, differ only in the perianth being reduced to one or two sub-opposite glumes; their androecium is monandrous ; the ovary consists of one or more irregularly connate 1-celled carpels, each with a filiform style ; and the fruit is a membranous utricle, opening laterally by a longi- tudinal slit. GENERA. Centrolepis. Aphelia, Alepyrum. Gaimardia. [ Centrolepidee inhabit sandy places and swamps in Australia, and the mountains of New Zealand and Tierra del Fuego. ] : LIV. CYPERACE A. (CYPEROIDEA, Jussieu.—CYPERACEA, Br., D.0.) Frowers glwmaceous, ¥ or diclinous. PuriantH 0, or replaced by bristles. Sramens hypogynous, usually 8-2; anrHERS basifived. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled ; gTyLEs 3-2; ovULE basilar, anatropous. ACHENE. SzrEp albuminous. Kmpryo minute, included or exserted.—Stum usually angular. Luaves Grass-like, sheath very rarely split. FLOWERS in spikes. Usually Grass-like HERBS, with rhizome shortened or creeping, stoloniferous, sheathed by foliar scales, sometimes tuberous at its extremities. Stems angular or. cylindric, without nodes, or septate within (Eleocharis geniculata, articulata, &c.), often hypogeal, last internode elongated and epigeal, simple; or very rarely branched, solid when young, fistular when full grown. Leaves alternate, springing from the nodes, equitant in 2-3 rows; petiole in a closed or very rarely split sheath, sometimes -with no blade, but elongated and mucronate ; blade linear or ribbon-like, or chan- nelled, with parallel nerves and transverse venules, margin entire, often scabrid ; 876 LIV. CYRERACEA. \ Carex. Q flower (mag.). Carex. Carex riparia, Ripe carpe cu Monececious inflorescence. vertically (mag.). Carex. Vertical Carex. section of seed Embryo (mag.). (mag.)- \ Sm ee See —_— L NY, : Pa pa TEE, Sea Carer, Rhizome, Cyperus longus, Flower and bract, LIV. CYPERACEA. 877 perus longus. Part of inflorescence. Eriophorum. Seed, entire and cut vertically (mag.). Blysmus. Eriophorum polystachyum, Flower (mag.). Inflorescence. Eriophorum. Embryo (mag.). Cyperus longus. Spikelet (mag.). Malacocheete littoralis. te Littoralis. Achene cut vertically Malacochee! ay, & Eriophorum, Malacochete ier arpel and bypogy~ Scirpus lacustris. Digynous flower A A nous bristles. Flower (mag.). (mag.), Ripe fruit (mag.). #t 878 LIV. CYPERACEA. stipule axillary, membranous, joined throughout its length by its dorsal tace to the leaf-sheath, not longer than the sheath, or produced into a cushion or membrane (ligule), free only at the top. Fuowers 3 or monecious or diccious, in spikelets which are rarely solitary, usually spiked panicled or glomerate, and furnished with bracts or polymorphous involucres. FLowers each with 1-2 scarious bracts (glumes), solitary, or inserted in 2 or several rows on a common pedicel, and forming a 1-few— many-flowered spikelet; bracts below the spikelet often flowerless, sometimes heteromorphous, and serving as a common spathe to the spikelet. Prrianru 0 or formed of 6, sometimes 38-co bristles, sometimes united into a ring at their base; [of 6 2-seriate regular coriaceous segments in Oreobolus]. Stamens hypo- gynous, usually 3, of which 1 is anterior and 2 posterior, sometimes 2-1, rarely 4 _ (Hypolytrum) or 5 (Scleria, Caustis), or 6-8 (Lepironia, Diplasia), or 12 (Hvandra, Chrysithri«) ; filaments filiform or flattened, free; anthers basitixed, 2-celled, linear, introrse, dehiscence longitudinal. Ovary free, sessile or stipitate, often surrounded at its base by a cupuliform disk (Scleria, Ficinia, Melancranis, &c.), or by a mem- branous adherent ring (Fimbristylis), or by 8 spathulate staminodes (Fuirena) ; compressed or plano-convex, or more usually with 3 angles answering to the 3 stamens, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; styles 3, rarely 2, stigmatiferous on their inner edge, more or less coherent below, base continuous with or thickened and jointed to the top of the ovary; ovule inserted at the inner base of the ovary, erect, anatropous. Fruit 1-seeded, indehiscent, lenticular, plano-convex, 3-gonous, cylindric or globose, smooth, spotted, scabrid, bristly, tubercular, rugose or striate, usually terminated by the base of the style, which sometimes completely caps it (Cladium, &c.); pericarp membranous, crustaceous or bony, very rarely a drupe (Diplasia). SEED erect; testa thin ; albumen farinaceous or sometimes fleshy. Emsryo near the hilum, minute ; extruded, or rarely surrounded by a thin layer of albumen, and included (Carew, &c.) ; cotyledon lenticular, fleshy, undivided; plwmule inconspicuous; radiele inferior, obtuse. Taipe I. CYPEREA. Spikelets usually many-flowered. Glumes distichous, imbricate, some of the lower often empty. Flowers ¥. Perianth 0, or represented by hispid bristles. Style very rarely swollen at the base, deciduous. _ PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Papyrus. ‘ Cyperus. Kyllingia, Mariscus, Tripe II. SOIRPHA. _ Spikelets usually many-flowered. Glumesimbricate in several rows, very rarely distichous (Androtrichum, Abilgaardia), some of the lower often empty. Flowers 3. Perianth 0, or represented by scaly or hairy bristles. Achene usually pointed or beaked by the persistent base of the style. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Eleocharis. Fuirena. Androtrichum. Scirpus. Isolepis. Ficinia. Eriophorum. Fimbristylis, _ Melancranis. LIV. CYPERACEA. 879 Trise III. HYPOLYTREA. Spikelets 1-flowered, agglomerated in capitate heads or cymose panicles. Flowers ¥ , each with 2-4-6 closely imbricate glumes. Perianth 0. Stamens 2-3, or 6-8. Style 2-3-fid, deciduous, or the base persistent. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hypolytrum. Lipocarpha. Hemicarpha. Diplasia. Trise IV. RHYNCHOSPOREA. Spikelets usually few-flowered [flower solitary and axillary in Oreobolus]. Glumes imbricate in 2 or several rows, the lower empty. Flowers usually poly- gamous. Perianth 0, or composed of 6 bristles, rarely less, very rarely more (8-10) Lor of 6 2-seriate pieces in Oreobolus]. Stamens 3, sometimes 6. Achene often beaked by the persistent base of the style. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Arthrostylis. Caustis. Blysmus. Pieurostachys. Lepidosperma. Dulichium. Rhyncospora. Carpha. Scheenus. Cladium. Cheetospora. Oreobolus, Tring V. SCLERIEA. Spikelets diclinous, the ¢ many-flowered, with glumes imbricate in 2 or several rows, the lower ones sometimes empty. Perianth 0. Stamens 1-3, very rarely 5. @ spikelets 1-flowered, with glumes imbricate in several rows. Perianth 0. Style 3-fid, equal at the base. Achene bony or crustaceous, usually seated on a 3-lobed disk. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Scleria. Diplacrum. Trine VI. CARICINEZ. Flowers moncecious or dicecious, in spikes, with glumes imbricate in several rows. Perianth 0. ¢ spikes simple. Stamens 3-2. 9 spikes simple or compound. Pistil embraced by an inner scale with its back to the axis, 2-keeled (analogous to the upper glumelle of Graminee), with edges usually joined and thus forming an envelope or utricle (urceole, perianth, perigyniwm), persistent and accrescent, and enclosing either the ovary only, or the ovary accompanied by a sterile setiform pedicel. . ‘ PRINCIPAL GENERA. Carex. Elyna. Cyperacee are closely allied to Graminee ; the latter being distinguished by their split leaf-sheath, rounded culm with projecting nodes, dorsifixed anthers, usually plumose stigmas, fruit with pericarp adhering to the testa, and always extruded embryo, The habit of Cyperacee is that of Restiacea, but the, 880 LV. GRAMINEZ. latter essentially differ in their 3-celled fruit, and their orthotropous ovule suspended from the top of the cell. Cyperacee aye spread over the world, and especially in the cold regions of the northern hemisphere ; they are gregarious in marshy plains, damp meadows, and the dry slopes of high mountains. They are less frequent in maritime estuaries. Carex and Scirpus diminish in number as we approach the equator ; the contrary is the case with Cyperus, which abounds on the shores of large tropical rivers, and in the clearings of virgin forests. Cyperacee are less abundant in the southern hemisphere, where they are replaced by Restiacee. Cyperacee differ from Graminee in possessing but little sugar and starch; their leaves and stem contain no juice, and form but poor pasturage. The rhizomes of some species contain a bitter principle and a volatile oil, together with a little starch, whence they rank as resolvents and diuretics. The bitter and slightly camphorate rhizomes of our Carices were formerly used (especially those of C. arenaria, which sometimes attain a very great length) in herpetic and syphilitic cachexy, as a substitute for Sarsaparilla. The stock of Scirpus lacustris is astringent and diuretic. Remirea maritima, common in tropical America, possesses the same qualities in a high degree. The herbage of Eriophorum was formerly administered for dysentery, and the spongy pith of its stem is considered by the German peayants efficacious against tenia. The tubers of Cyperus longus, rotundus, and some of their con- geners, growing in South Europe and the hot parts of Asia, are aromatic, bitter, tonic and stimulating. The root of Kyllingia triceps is prescribed in India for diabetes, The tubers of Cyperus esculentus, a native of Africa, cultivated by the ancient Egyptians, and mentioned by Theophrastes, contain, besides starch, a notable quantity of sweet oil, which seldom occurs in subterranean organs; these tubers yield a nourishing food, and are reputed aphrodisiac. The tubers are moniliform in C. articulatus, a native of the tropics of both worlds; hence its common name of Paternoster. Our maritime Serpi (as S. tuberosus) bear starchy and edible tubers at the tips of their rootlets. In Egypt the stems of Cyperus dives and alopecuroides are used in the fabrication of very fine mats, preferable to those of straw on account of their freshness. In France the best mattresses are made with the stems of Scirpus lacustris ; this plant undergoes a singular modification in running water, being changed into a floating ribbon-like phyllode. In the south the long stems of Carea: nervosa are used in chair-making. Finally, this family includes the Papyrus (Papyrus antiquorum), which grows in the swamps of Upper Egypt [and other parts of tropical Africa], and from which the ancients made paper by slicing the culm horizontally, pressing and hammering, and thus flattening the slices, so as to form a sheet, which was then smoothed with an ivory instrument, LY. GRAMINE ZA, Jussieu. [Gramina, Juss.—GraminEa, R. Br.—Graminacea&, Lindl.] Fiowers glumaceous, in spikelets, usually 3. Prriantu imperfect or 0. STAMENS hypogynous, usually 8, rarely less or more; ANTHERS dorsifixed. Ovary free, 1-celled, l-ovuled; oVvULE parietal, semi-anatropous. CARYoPSIs. ALBUMEN farinaceous. Emsryo basilar, outside the albwmen.—Stxms usually knotted. Leaves with a split sheath, usually ligulate. Annuals or perennials, usually herbaceous, cespitose, rarely suffrutescent, frutescent or arborescent; with fibrous roots or a creeping rhizome, often stoloni- ferous at the radical nodes. Strum (culm) cylindric, rarely compressed, fistular, or sometimes solid, usually jointed at the insertion of the leaves; nodes annular, solid, swollen, rarely contracted (Molinia), simple, or branched from the evolution of an axillary bud with its primary leaf next the stem. Leaves alternate, distichous, springing from the nodes; petiole dilated, convolute, sheathing the stem; LV. GRAMINES. 881 margins free, or very rarely more or less united ; blade entire, usually narrow, linear, sometimes oblong or oval, margins very often scabrid, nerves parallel [united by transverse venules] ; stipule axillary, adnate by its dorsal face to the sheath, and produced as a membranous tongue (ligule). Inruorescencs of spikelets arranged along an axis (rachis), sometimes sessile on the rachis (spiked), sometimes borne on branched peduncles and diffuse (panicled) or shortly branched (a spicate panicle), rarely fascicled and enclosed in a common spathe; spikelets 1-several-flowered, often containing sterile flowers, each with an involucre of two scaly opposite bracts (glumes),' nearly on a level, one embracing the other, sometimes absent. FLOWERS 3, rarely diclinous moncecious or dicecious, sometimes polygamous, each with 2 sub-opposite bracts (palee or glumelles), of which the lower and outer is largest, unequally nerved or keeled, furnished with a terminal or dorsal or basilar awn, or muticous; upper and inner glumelle sheathed by the lower, emarginate or bifid, rarely obsolete or arrested, usually with no midrib, and having 2 lateral nerves: PERIANTH imperfect, very rarely 0, composed of whorled hypogynous membranous fleshy irregular scales (syuamules), which are free or connate, normally 3, the 2 outer alternate with the pales, the inner opposite to the upper palea, often heteromorphous and narrower, usually obsolete. Stamens hypogynous, definite, usually 3, sometimes 6 (Oryza, Potamophila, Hydrochloa,; Zizania, Pharus, Nastus, Bambusa, &c,), rarely 4 (Microlena, Anomochloa, Tetrarrhena), or 2 (Anthoxanthum, &ec.), or 1 (Uniola, é&c.), very rarely indefinite, when the ovary is arrested (Luaiola, Pariana); in the hexandrous flowers whorled around the ovary; in the triandrous, 2 opposite to the lateral nerves of the upper palea, and 1 to the lower glumelle; in the diandrous the outer is wanting ; in the monandrous the outer only is present; filaments capil- lary, free, or sometimes cohering at the base; anthers dorsifixed, 2-celled, linear, usually 2-fid at the two ends, dehiscence lateral, longitudinal, or very rarely apical. Ovary free, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; styles 2, very rarely 3, free or connate at the base, sometimes united into an undivided style; stigmas with simple or branched hairs ; ovule adnate to the posterior part of the ovary throughout its length, or by its base, very rarely suspended below the top. Fruit free or adnate to one or both of the glumelles, dry, indehiscent; pericarp usually thin, membranous or coriaceous, and adhering to the seed (caryopsis), rarely membranous and dehiscent (Sporobolus), usually presenting a dark mark at the level of the hilum, where the testa is attached to the pericarp; albwmen farinaceous, or between farinaceous and horny, very thick. Empryo outside of the albumen, in a pit at the base of its anterior face; cotyledon scutellate, often split along its outer face, and showing the radicle and plumule; plumule terminal, conical, composed of 1-4 primary convolute leaves ; radicle basilar, thick, obtuse, often with several tubercles which are perforated at germination by radical fibres, each springing from one of these tubercles, and surrounded at their base by a small sheath (coleorrhiza), the remains of the perforated portion of the embryo. 1 By recent authors the term glume is, as hore, con- called empty glumes; and the lower or outer glumelle ‘is fined to these two bracts; by other authors these are called flowering glume.—En. 3L 882 LV. GRAMINEZ. Trisu I. ANDROPOGONE ZL. Spikelets usually geminate or in threes, polygamous, the middle fertile, the lateral $ or neuter, very rarely all fertile, in a spicate or branched, or sometimes digitate panicle, more rarely in a spicate raceme. Fertile spikelets composed of a-¥ flower accompanied by a lower ¢ or neuter one. Glumes sub-equal, often longer than the ¥ flower, or rarely unequal, the lowest largest. Glumelles membranous, rarely cartilaginous; lower glumelle of the 3 flower facing the upper glume. Stamens 3. Stigmas usually long, protruding under or at the top of the flower. Caryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. é * Andropogon. * Erianthus. * Saccharum. Ischeemum. Imperata. Tripsacum. * Sorghum. s Trisze II. PANIOCEH A. Spikelets all fertile,.in a spicate or branched, sometimes digitate panicle, com- posed of one ¥ flower accompanied by one lower ¢ or neuter flower. Lower glume smaller than the upper, often minute or arrested. Glumelles usually cartilaginous, shining; lower glumelle of the ¥ flower facing the upper glume. Stamens 3, Stigmas usually long, protruding at or under the top of the flower. Caryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Reimaria. Oplismenus. * Pennisetum. Paspalum. * Setaria. * Penicillaria. * Panicum. Digitaria. Tragus. Trize III. ORYZEZA. Spikelets all fertile, in a raceme or panicle, 1-flowered, often with arrested glumes, or 2-3-flowered, the lower flowers with L-glamelle, neuter, the terminal only fertile. Glumelles parchment-like, stiff. Stamens “usually 6, often 3 (Hygroryza, Ehrharta, Leersia), or 4 (Microlena, Tetrarrhena), rarely 1 (Leersia). Stigmas diver- gent, protruding at the sides of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Pharus, Zizania, Leersia. Ebrharta. * Oryza. Anomochloa. Tripe IV. PHALARIDEZ. Spikelets 3, monecious or polygamous, in a spicate panicle or in spikes, some- times with 2 flowers, 3 ¢ or $; sometimes with 2~3 flowers, the upper only fertile. Glumes usually equal, longer than or as long as the flower. Glumelles more or less LV. GRAMINEA. 883 hardened after flowering; lower glumelle of the fertile flower facing the lower glume. Stamens 3-2. Stigmas usually elongated or filiform, protruding at the top or sides of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear or punctiform spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Anthoxanthum. * Phalaris. * Zea... Hierochloa. Lygeum. * Coix. Tripe V. PHLEINEZ. Spikelets all fertile, laterally compressed, in a spicate panicle or spike, with one % flower, with or without the pedicellate rudiment of a second flower. Glumes sub-equal or unequal, as long.as or longer than the flower. Glumelles membranous; lower glumelle facing the lower glume. Stamens 3-2. Stigmas elongated, protruding at the top of the flower or spikelet. Caryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Phleum, Alopecurus. Crypsis. Beckmannia. Mibora. Cornucopia, Trigg VI. AGROSTIDEZ, Spikelets all fertile, more or less laterally compressed, in a branched or spiked panicle, with a single 3 flower, rarely accompanied by the pedicellate rudiment of a second upper flower. Glumes sub-equal or unequal, usually longer than the flower. Glumelles between membranous and herbaceous, as are the glumes, the lower muticous or aristate ; awn usually dorsal, and facing the lower glume. Stamens 3, rarely 1-2. Stigmas usually sessile, protruding laterally at the base of the spikelet. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cheeturus. Gastridium. Cinna. Polypogon, Sporobolus. Muhlenbergia. * Agrostis, Trise VII. STIPE, Spikelets all fertile, sub-cylindric or compressed, in panicles containing one % flower. Glumes sub-equal or unequal, equalling or longer than the flower. Glumelles becoming coriaceous when ripe, the lower answering to the lower glume, often convolute, awned at the tip; awn simple or 3-fid, very rarely muticous. Stamens 3. Stigmas protruding laterally towards the base of the spikelet. Caryopsis witha linear hilary spot towards its middle or near its top. PRINCIPAL GENERA. a *Milium, ~ Lasiagrostis. * Stipa. Piptatherum. Machrochloa, Aristida. 32 884 LV. GRAMINEA, Trize VIII. ARUNDINEA, Spikelets all fertile, in a branched or spicate panicle, sometimes with 1 8 flower, with or without the pedicellate rudiment of an upper flower; sometimes many- flowered. Glumes equalling or longer than the flowers. Glumelles usually sur- rounded at the base with long hairs, membranous-herbaceous, as are the glumes ; the lower awned or muticous, and facing the lower glume. Stamens 3, or rarely 2. Stigmas usually sessile or sub-sessile, protruding from the sides or towards the base of the spikelet, Caryopsis with a punctiform or linear hilary spot, PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Calamagrostis. * Arundo. Phragmites. Deyeuxia. Ampelodesmos. * Gynerium. * Ammophila. Trine IX. CHLORIDE. Spikelets all fertile, in unilateral digitate or panicled spikes, sessile on the inner face of a continuous rachis, laterally compressed; sometimes with several flowers, the 1-3 lowest 8, the upper rudimentary ; sometimes with 1 ¥ flower, with or with- out the rudiment of a second flower. Glumes more or less unequal, usually shorter than the flowers. Glumelles membranous, the lower answering to the lower glume. Stamens 3. Stigmas usually elongated, erect, protruding towards the tap or above the middle of the flower. COaryopsis with a punctiform hilary spot, PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cynodon, Chloris. Leptochloa, Dactylotenium, * Eleusine. Spartina. Trin X. PAPPOPHORE,. Spikelets all fertile, in cylindric-globose spikes, or in a panicle; more or less laterally compressed, with 2 or several flowers, the lower 1-5 3, the upper usually imperfect. Glumes more or less unequal. Glumelles membranous or sub-coriaceous, the lower with 9-13 nerves, often prolonged into bristles or teeth ; lower glumelle of the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 3, rarely 2. Stigmas erect, protruding at the top of the flower. Caryopsis with a punctiform or oblong hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Echinaria. Sesleria. Trine XI. AVENEL. Spikelets all fertile, pedicelled or sub-sessile, in a branched spreading or spicate panicle, more rarely in a raceme or spike, 2—-many-flowered, the upper or lower flower often 4 or rudimentary. Glumes large, sub-equal or unequal, usually almost LV. GRAMINE. 885 completely embracing the flowers. Glumelles membranous or somewhat coriaceous, the lower usually awned; awn usually dorsal, geniculate and bent below; lower glumelle of the flower at the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 3, rarely 2. Stigmas sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding from the sides of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear or punctiform hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Aira. * Lagurus. Gaudinia. Corynephorus. Trisetum. Arrhenatherum, Deschampsia. * Holcus. Danthonia. Airopsis. * Avena. Uralepis. Monandraira. Trisr XII. FESTUCEA. Spikelets all fertile, pedicelled, or more rarely sub-sessile, in a branched spreading or spicate panicle, more rarely in a raceme or spike, 2~many-flowered, the upper or lower flower often rudimentary or g. Glumes 2, often shorter than the contiguous flower. Glumelles 2, membranous or somewhat coriaceous, the lower awned at or below the top, awn not twisted or muticous; lower glumelle of the ‘flower at the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 3, rarely 2-1. Stigmas usually sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding at the sides, and usually towards the base of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear or punctiform hilary spot. PRINCIPAL GENERA, * Poa. Catabrosa. Keeleria. Lamarckia. Eragrostis. * Briza. Schismus, * Festuca. Glyceria. Melica. * Dactylis, * Bromus. Oreochloa. Molinia. * Cynosurus. Uniola. Diarrhena. Nastus. * Arundinaria. * Bambusa. Trise XIII. TRITICEZA. Spikelets all fertile, or rarely polygamous, spicate, sessile or sub-sessile on the notches of the usually waved rachis; 1-2-many-flowered, the upper flower usually arrested. Glumes 2, rarely 1, variable in length. Glumelles herbaceous or sub-coriaceous, rarely membranous, the lower awned at or below the top, or muticous ; lower glumelle of the base of the spikelet answering to the lower glume. Stamens 3, rarely 1. Stigmas sessile or sub-sessile, divergent, protruding from the sides and often towards the base of the flower. Caryopsis with a linear hilary spot. ae PRINCIPAL GENERA. * Lolium. * Triticu™. Psilurus. * Hordeum, AXgilops. Lepturus. * Elymus. Nardus. Rottbeellia. * Secale. Graminee forte one of the most natural groups of plants; it is principally to their numerous species that the name of Grass is given; but in tropical Asia we find Graminee of great height and even forming true trees. Like all clearly defined families, they have few affinities with other orders, and they are really only related to Cyperacee, called by the ancients ‘ spurious Grasses’ (Graminee spurt), from which they differ by their parietal ovule, their seed with abundant farinaceous albumen, their leaves with a split 886 LV. GRAMINEA. Oat. Oat. Wheat. Young spikelet. Flower deprived of its Triandrous flower G. Glumes, outer glumelle (mag.). (mag.). Oat. Expanded spikelet. Wheat. G G, glumes; P.e, outer glumelle, armed Portion of the with an awn, A; P.i, inner glumelle ; axis of the FS, abortive flower. compound spike. Wheat, Spikelet (maz.). Wheat. Wheat. Wheat. Wheat. Glume Outer glumelle Inner glumelle ; y Oat. Diagram of a spikelet. Portion of straw. (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). GL, GL, “ons, B, B, paleF3 a abortive flower. DID » lodienle-4usa).... f. homage LV. GRAMINEA. 887 _—S= 9 SS SS SS ga = FO Za Zi Las == Sos sx g ‘ i Oat. Oat. Caryopsis cut vertically. Oat. Monandraira glauca ; Caryopsis 0, ovary; T, testa; a, albumen; Embryo Monandrous flower (mag.). , cotyledon ; G, plumule; R, radicle. (mag.). {mag.). — > Sanne Os Monandraira glawea. Diagram. i Rice. Caryopsis (mag.), ' ' fe cape —— Germinating seed (mag.). Flower (mag.). Rice. Embryo (mag.). Wheat. spike. : Wheat. eae 2 Tripsacum, . Caryopsis Anthoxaithum, 7 Rice. Moneecious inflorescence. (mag.). Diandrous flower (mag.). Diagram, hexandrous flower. 888 LY. GRAMINEA. Coiz Lacryma. Diagram 9. A, B, axis; c, bony involucre, repre- senting the outer glume and envelop- ing the 9 flower; d, inner glume; e, outer glumelle; 7, inner glumelle; g, h, hypogynous scales ; i, ovary. dg octandrous flower. Luziola. ! ) 1 Anomochloa marantoidea. Tetrandrous flower,, partially c Coir. Pistil (mag.)s : Anomochloa. Diagram of an inflorescence of three one-flowered spikelets. A, axis; B, bract acting as a common spathe ; }, v', W’, secondary spathes; e, ¢, e”, glumelles enveloping flowers with four stamens. Glyceria fluitans. Flower with hypogynous scales united into @ cup (mag.). Millet Panicum glaucum. (Panicum miliaceun). Caryopsis Garyopsis (mag.). (mag.). Coiz Lacryma. Gynerium argenteum. Sorghum. Sorghum. Moneecious inflorescence, Partial inflorescence §. Partial inflorescence 9. Caryopsis (mag.). _ Embryo (mag.). \ ‘ LV. GRAMINEA, Bromus tectorum. Bromus Schraderi. Caryopsis (mag.). Embryo (mag.). Saccharum Ravenne, Caryopsis (mag.). Sporobolus. Sporobolus, Caryopsis after the expul- _Caryopsis expelling its ~~ “sion of the seed. ; seed, Tragus racemosus, Caryopsis (mag.). Rye. Embryo (mag.). Rottbeellia. Caryopsis (mag.). 889 Maize. Germinating seed (mag.). Maize, Caryopsis. Lolium perenne. Embryo (mag.). Lolium temulentum, Caryopsis (mag.). 890 LV. GRAMINEA. Bamboo (Bambusa Metake). SAN Flower (mag.). Bamboo. Pistil (mag.). Bamboo. Aagilops ovata. Bambusa Thouarsii, Embryo (mag.). Caryopsis (mag. ligulate sheath, their usually fistular culm, with swollen knots, which form septa at the point of junction with the leaves. The arborescent Gramineae, and notably the Bamboos, of which the flower is hexandrous and furnished with a whorl of three glumelles, offer some points of resemblance with Palms. Brongniart has recently observed the phenomena of sleep in Strephium guyanense, belonging to the tribe Panicee ; its leaves, which spread during the day, are erect and close over each other at night, like those of the Sensitive-plant and some other Mimosee. This immense family is distributed over all the globe, from the tropics to the frozen regions; the majority inhabit the temperate zone, but Panicee, Chloridee, Oryzee, Andropogonee and Bamboos are especially tropical. The native country of the cultivated cereals is still unknown. Gruminee contain in their herbage, and especially in their seeds, nutritious principles, which entitle them to the first rank amongst plants useful to man, and which are of the greatest importance in an economic and political point of view. Besides starch, sugar and mucilage, they yield sulpho-azotized matters (fibrine, casein, albumine), elements estential to the formation of flesh in animals, and especially phosphate of lime, which is the basis of their bony framework. The Cerealia, whose seeds abound in starch, azotized matter and phosphates, are:—Wheat (Triticum sativum), Rye (Secale cereale), Barley (Hordeum vulgare, distichum, &c.), Oats (Avena sativa), all cultivated by the Caucasian race in the northern and temperate regions, Rice (Oryza sativa) and Millet (Panicum mitiaceum) originated amongst the Asiatic LV. GRAMINEA. 891 races, as well as Eleusine corucana, which is a great resource in India when the Rice crop fails. Maize (Zea Mays), which formerly served as food to the American races, is now spread over the whole world. Bromus Mango, a species near our B, secalinus, was cultivated in South Chili before the arrival of Europeans; the Araucanians have now abandoned it for the cereals of the Old World. Sorghum vulgare and Penicillaria spicata are the support of the negro race. The inhabitants of East Africa cultivate Poa abyssinica, Eleusine, and our European cereals, which are often infested by various cryptogamic parasites (Rust, Smut, Ergot), of which we shall treat under Fungi. The Sugar-cane (Saccharum officinarum) is, in all probability, a native of tropical Asia; it has been cultivated from very ancient times in the East Indies. After the conquests of Alexander it became known in Europe; and towards the end of the thirteenth century it was introduced from India into Arabia and the Mediterranean region. At the beginning of the fifteenth century the Portu- guese planted it in Madeira, where it prospered, and whence it passed to the Canaries and to St. Thomas. In 1506 the Spaniards introduced it into St. Domingo; it rapidly increased there, and soon spread over all tropical America, where it has produced numerous varieties. It is especially the lower part of its culm which yields the sap from which is extracted the readily crystallizable principle so universally used. as a food, condiment and medicine. Cane-sugar is fermentable, like that of many other vegetables ; and it is from the non-crystallizable syrup (treacle), which remains after the crystallization of the sugar, and which is submitted to spirituous fermentation, that rum is obtained by distillation. Sorghum sac- charatum, the stem of which is very rich in sugar, is cultivated in China, Africa, &c. A considerable number of Graminee are medicinal. The rhizome of the Dog’s-tooth Grass (Triticum repens), which infests cultivated ground in Europe, is used as an emollient and aperient tisane; other Euro- pean species (7. glaucum and junceum, and Cynodon Dactylon) possess similar properties; as also does the Cynodon lineare, of India, and Andropogon bicornis, of tropical America. -Arundo Donax is a large reed, of which the root is diuretic and sudorific. Formerly that of Phragmites communis was prescribed as a depurative and anti-syphilitic. Calamagrostis is considered diuretic by the French peasants. Perotis lati- folia has the same reputation in India. The mucilaginous seeds of Barley are still used, as in the time of Hippocrates, in the preparation of a diluent and cooling drink; they are also used in the making of beer. Under the influence of moist heat they are allowed to germinate, a process which converts the starch into sugar; this sugary matter is dried and pulverized, and its decoction, flavoured with hops, is submitted to spirituous fermentation. The seeds of Rice are emollient, like those of Barley, and slightly astringent. They are equally ferment- able, and yield by distillation an alcohol called arrack. ; Coir Lachryma (Job's Tears), a native of tropical Asia, and cultivated in China [and India], is a moneecious Grass, remarkable for its Q spikelets enveloped in an involucre which becomes stony when ripe ; its seeds are considered in China to be tonic and diuretic, and are administered in a tisane in phthisis and dropsy. The root of Manisuris granularis is prescribed in India for obstructions of the bowels. A decoction of the seeds of Dactyloctentum egyptiacum is renowned in Africa as an alleviator of nephritic pains, and its herbaceous parts are applied externally for the cure of ulcers. Andropogong have aromatic roots, whencd some species are used in India as stimulants. Such are A. Nardus, or False Spikenard; A. Ivarunkusa, Parancura, and citratus (Lemon Grass). The leaves of the Sweet Rush (A. laniger and Schananthus), of Africa and Arabia, are prescribed in the East for their stimulating, antispasmodic, diaphoretic qualities. The Vetiver or Viti-Vayr (cr Kus-Kus], is the very sweet-scented fibrous root of Andropogon muricatus, first imported into Europe about fifty years ago, which is used in India to perfume rooms and to preserve stuffs and clothes from insects; according to Vauquelin, it contains an aromatic principle, analogous to Myrrh, and possesses the stimulating properties of its congeners. [The roots are made into fans, and worked into slips of bamboo to form the screens used to mitigate the heat in India.] The Bamboo (Bambusa arundinacea and verticillata [and many other species]) is used in building in China and Japan. The young shoots of these two trees contain a sugary pith, which the Indians seek eagerly ; when they have acquired more solidity a liquid flows spontaneously from their nodes, and is converted by the action of the sun into drops of true sugar. The internodes of the stems often contain siliceous concretions, of an opaline nature, named tubasheer [a substance presenting remarkable optical properties}. Several American Bamboos contain a very fresh drinkable water, sought by Indians and travellers. 892 LV. GRAMINEA. Most of our native Graminee form a pasturage for flocks, and, when dried, become hay, which has an agreeable scent, especially when mixed with Anthoavanthum odoratum, the roots of which contain benzoic acid. Some species are too siliceous, or are armed with awns which may penetrate the skin, or irritate the intestines of the animals which have eaten them (Calamagrostis, Stipa, &c.); others are purgative (Bromus catharticus, &c.); others poisonous, as the Darnel (Lolium temulentum), the seeds of which, if mixed with those of cereals, cause vomiting, giddiness and intoxication. The Molinia cerulea, a native of damp meadows, becomes dangerous to horses towards the flowering season. Festuca quadri- dentata, common in Peru, is eminently poisonous and mortal to cattle. : The straw of our cereals, besides its use in agriculture, is also used in the manufacture of hats and bonnets, and especially of Leghorn hats, which rival those of Panama in fineness and high price. Lygeum Spartium [Alpha Grass] and Macrochloa tenacissima [Esparto] are used in the manufacture of paper, baskets, &c. Various Graminee ave ornamental garden plants. The Provence Cane (Arundo Donaz), of South Europe, is cultivated as an economic and medicinal plant; we have indicated the properties of its root ; its long solid and light stems are of various uses; they are made into fishing-rods, trellis-work, &c. It flowers but seldom even in its native climate, and never in the north of France, where it does not flourish ; this peculiarity, which is shared by its congener, the common Reed, is probably owing to its rapid propagation by rhizomes, which renders its reproduction by seeds superfluous. The Mauritanian Reed (Arundo mauritaniea) differs from the preceding in its lower growth (6 to 10 feet), and especially in flowering abundantly, even in the climate of Paris. The Pampas Grass (Gynerium argenteum), a native of the temperate regions of South America, and introduced a few years ago into European gardens, is universally admired; it is dicecious, and the female plants are distinguished by the larger size and greater spread of the panicles. Only two or three species of Bamboos are hardy in our northern climates ; these are all natives of Central China or of the Himalaya. They are the Black Bamboo (B. Metake, and B, glaucescens). The Large Bamboo (B. arundinacea), a tree of South China and India, is one of the most ornamental species, but it only succeeds in the hottest parts of Mediterranean Europe. The Arundinarias of the Himalaya are true Bamboos in habit, foliage, and the woody consistency of the stem. One species only, A. falcata, has been introduced into European gardens; it stands the winters as far north as 43°, and is even cultivated with some success in the west of France. Here and there in the gardens of the Mediterranean region the Ravenna Cane (Saccharum Ravenne) is met with, attaining nearly the stature of the Sugar-cane; and the Panicum plicatum, a plant suitable for the ornamentation of lawns, also flourishes in the same locality. The Canary Grass, or Gardener’s Garters (Phalaris arundinacea) [which produces Canary-seed], presents a variety with white striped leaves, * of some value as an ornamental plant, [as does the common Dactylis glomerata]. Briza, Agrostis, Festuca, Lolium, and Aira are principally used to form lawns and edgings, CLASS I1_ACOTYLEDONS. I. FILICES, L. Acotyledonous PLANTS, very generally perennial and terrestrial, stemless, caulescent, or arborescent. FRONDS springing from the upper surface of the creeping rhizomes, or forming regular crowns which terminate erect stems; blade leafy, crozier-shaped in ver- nation, stomatiferous, simple, pinnatifid or pinnatisect. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS composed of capsules (sporangia) collected into growps (sori), situated on the nerves, at the back or margin of the frond. Sort usually covered with a pellicle (indusium or involucre). SpPoRanGia opening lengthwise, or girt by an elastic ring which unrolling tears them irregularly. Spores nwmerous, at first collected in fours in the cells (mother-cells), filling the sporangium, then freed by the decay of these cells, and developing on the damp soil a cellular expansion (prothallus), on the lower surface of which are developed:—1. Cellular bodies (antheridia) containing flattened threads, coiled in a helia, furnished with cilia, and moving actively (antherozoids) ;—. 2. Cellular sacs, open at one end (archegonia), into which the antherozoids enter to fertilize a contained vesicle which is destined to reproduce the plant. Perennial, very rarely annual (Gymnogramme leptophylla), terrestrial, or very rarely aquatic (Ceratopteris). Srmem sometimes forming a rhizome, which is tuberous and fleshy (Angiopteris), or creeping on soil or rocks or trees, sometimes vertical and arborescent, or rarely twining (Lygodiwm), or sub-sarmentose and dichotomous (Gleichenia). It is composed of fibro-vascular bundles, disposed in a more or less regular circle around a copious cellular tissue’; each bundle presents at its circum- ference a black zone formed of woody fibres (prosenchyma), and a white centre formed of annular and rayed vessels. The central cellular tissue of the stem com- municates, through spaces between the vascular bundles, with an outer zone of similar tissue. The whole is surrounded by a bark formed of the persistent bases of the branches. Foliiferous BRANCHES (fronds), springing sometimes from the upper surface of the rhizome, at greater or less distances, and becoming partially or wholly disjointed as the stem lengthens, and new fronds are developed, sometimes crowded and covering the rhizome [then called caudex], the tip of which turns up and emits a crown of fresh fronds (Struthiopteris germanica, &c.). This arrangement forms the passage to Tree-ferns, in which the stem (caudea) rises vertically, in some species attaining a height of 50 to 65 feet. This stem [often called trunk] grows not only in diameter, but in length, as is shown by the scars of the fronds being at first close together, and afterwards sundered, the spaces between them increasing. Ferns, whether creeping or erect, give off numerous roots, which in the arborescent species extend 894 J. FILICES. Asplenium. Polypodium vulgar Portion of fructiferous frond. olypodium vm UME SG Transverse section of rhizome. Polypodium vulgare. Transverse section of pase of rachis. Polypodium. Portion of fructiferous frond. Polypodium vulgare. Transverse section of middle of rachis.. Adiantum. Portion of fructiferous frond. Adiantum trapeziforme. Dicksonia antarctica. Transverse section Transverse section of rachis. of rachis. Cy A oy’ WG, \ Lf of VA = ZO 7 \ i Cel” De ae MA fT J gj r Ne extremity. rhizophyllum. Frond rooting at its Asplenium I. FILICES. 895 Ss Sy I c Polystichum. Portion of fructiferous frond. Polystichum aculeatum. D2 ! ‘ TAS Transverse section of rachis. f Osmunda regalis. Transverse section of rachis, Osmunda regalis. Portion of frond. Gleichenia ‘lanth polypodioides. ieaooe oe of Transverse section Gleichenia. rachis, of rachis. Sporangium (mag.). Osmunda. Sporangium * (mag.). : Scolopendrium officinale, Gleichenia. Gleichenia, Aspidium, Todea africana, Transverse section of Portion of Fructiferous pinnze Portion ‘ot Brachial Sporangium (mag.). rachis, fructiferous frond. (mag.). frond. ' The annulus should have been represented as more oblique,—Ep. 896 I, FILICES. Hymenophyllum. Humenophyllum. Portion of fructiferous Sporangia exposed by frond. - the removal of one valve of the indusium Pteris longifolia. _ Transverse section of rachis, Pteris aquilina, Transverse section of rachis. Hymenophylium Tunbridgense. Hymenophylium. ; ia Sporangium seen Ple is aqui'ina. . _ Pleris aquilina. in front (mag.). Portion of fruct’ferous frond. Prothallus developed. (Thurct.) Pteris. Indusium laid open to show the Pleris aquilina. Antheridia Pleris aquilina, insertion of the sporangia. and antherozoids. (Thuret.) Antherozoids (mag.). (Thuret.) Cyathea. Indusium seen in front, beginning to open. jathed. Cy Indusium opened, showing the sporangia. Cyathea. Portion of fructiferous frond. I. FILICES. \ aN Lites ' Es Cyathea. i Bo Sporangium (mag.). 2a MM Ne KN | Angtopleris. Portion of fructiferous frond. Nephrodium. 897 Portion of fractiferous frond. Nephrodium. Sporangium clesed (mag.). Nephrodium. Dehiscing sporan- ginm (mag.). Marattia. Portien of frond (mag.). Lonchitis. Portion of fructiferous Angiopteris. frond. Portion of frond (mag.). 3M — TN: NU ANAS) CLT) mr 000000 SES OD TTL ANN WO \\\\\ CHAGRIN mT S| Maraittia. Portion of fructi- ferous frond. 898 I. FILICES. Cystopteris. Ceratopteris. Sporangia exposed by Sporangium (mag.), turning back the indusium. Alsophita ausiralis. Young archegonium (mag.). (Bornet.) Cystopteris. Sporangium opening ~ by a sort of accessory ring. Cystopteris. Ceratopteris. Spores (mag.). Spore (mag.). Trichomanes. - Sporangium seen in front (mag.). Trichomanes. Woodsia. Alsophila australis. Sporangium aan in Schizcea pusilla. Sporangia surrounded by filaments Adult archegonium profile. Sporangium (mag.). representing the indusium. (mag.). over the whole circumference; these root-fibres are blackish glabrous or velvety, fragile, cylindric, usually mingled with russet scaly hairs, which are often also found on the aérial stem, on the rachis, and even on the principal nerves of the fronds. The fronds are rolled into a crozier before they expand, in such a way that their tip forms the centre of the crozier, and that their lower surface is outside. The petiole (rachis) is cylindric, compressed, or hexagonal at the base ; the blade, usually covered with a stomatiferous epidermis, is sometimes simple and entire, more frequently pinnatisect, or 2-3-pinnatisect; pinnules sometimes extremely fine (Trichomanes Pluma), nearly always continuous with the midrib of the secondary pinne, some- times caducous (Drynaria), rarely membranous, pellucid and deprived of stomata (Hymenophyllum). The nerves of the fronds are slender and well-defined, some- times simple and springing laterally from the median nerve, sometimes forked and dichotomous, and often, in consequence of this dichotomy, forming a network with more or less regular and hexagonal meshes. In some genera they form transverse and regular arches, or large irregular meshes, whence spring short nerves which terminate in the middle of these cellular spaces. Further, the nerves often anastomose in arches near the median nerve, and give off on the outer side simple or forked or anastomosing and reticulate venules. The fronds are sometimes furnished with bulbils (Hemionitis, &c.), or are radi- cant (Aspleniwm rhizophyllum, Woodwardia, &c.); they are often very dissimilar in the same species (Platyceriwm), some being sterile, others fructiferous. I. FILICES. 899 REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS composed of capsules (sporangia). SpPoRANGIA springing from the nerves, on the lower surface or near the margin of the fronds, and collected in groups (sort). Sor1 naked, or covered either with a fold of the margin of the frond, or with a prolongation of the epidermis (indusiwm). Sometimes their abundance in- duces the atrophy and more or less complete disappearance of the leaf-like blade of the frond, and they then form panicles or spikes isolated at the end of the general frond (Osmunda, Aneimia, Lygodium, &c.). Hach sporangium is pedicelled or sessile, variously dehiscent, and usually furnished with a variously shaped elastic ring; the sporangium contains numerous free reproductive spherical or angular corpuscules (spores), with a smooth warted or reticulate surface. These spores were originally enclosed by fours in cells, which afterwards decay. Under the influence of humidity [rather of drought] the sporangium opens or bursts, and the spores are elastically expelled. The spores when placed on damp earth at once begin to germinate by emitting a filament which develops into a small foliaceous cellular expansion, emarginate at the tip (proembryo, prothallus). On the lower surface of the prothallus are soon developed small cellular protuberances, usually resulting from the superposition of three cells, of which the lower acts as a support, and the upper as a cover to the middle one; this latter contains a mucilaginous tissue, the cells of which con- tain flattened threads, coiled in a helix, furnished with a series of numerous short cilia, accompanied by a small vesicle; these moveable bodies have been termed antherozoids, and the organ which contains them antheridia. In the vicinity of the antheridia appear, a little later, somewhat larger cellular ovoid or rounded organs, terminated by a sort of style, which is open at the period of fertilization. These cellular sacs, analogous to the ovules of Phanerogams, are named archegonia; at the bottom of their cavity is seen a globose utricle which has been compared to the embryonic sac. In this utricle a vesicle soon appears from which the new plant will be developed. All the conditions for fertilization being thus arranged, the antherozoids break the wall of the antheridia, drawing after them the mucilaginous vesicles, and escape, executing, by means of the vibratory hairs at one of their extremities, rapid move- ments, which are assisted by the rain or dew which moistens the mucilage expelled with them from the mother-cell. They thus reach the canal of the archegonium, and fertilization is secured; a small cellular mass is then developed in the fertilized archegonium, which lengthens into an erect axis, on the top of which fronds will be ‘developed, and from the base lateral roots. The prothallus soon disappears. Some species, notably those which grow on rocks or on walls exposed to the heat of the sun, and the fronds of. which are fragile, have the power of reviving after being almost entirely dried up. Trizze J. POLYPODIACEA. - Elastic ring generally narrow, prolonged from one side of the rather long pedicel, interrupted at the top or the opposite side near the pedicel. 3M 2 900 I. FILICES. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Acrostichum. Olfersia. Platycerium. Hemionitis. Niphobolus. Doodia. Gymnogramme. Cheilanthes. Scolopendrium. Ceterach, Lonchitis. Nephrodium. Grammitis. Davallia. Aspidium. Notochlena. Blechnum. Cystopteris. Polypodium. Struthiopteris. Woodsia. Dictyopteris. Asplenium. Cibotium. Phymatodes. Adiantum. Dicksonia. Drynaria. Woodwardia. Trine I]. CYATHHACEA. Elastic ring usually oblique, and completely surrounding the sporangium ; sporangium often compressed, sessile, or shortly pedicelled, not continuous with the ring. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Hemitelia. Matonia, Alsophila. Cyathea. ‘Trips III. HYMENOPHYLLEA. Elastic ring nearly as in Cyatheacee, but the sporangia are nearly globose, and the elastic ring is situated on a plane nearly perpendicular to the point of attach- ment of the sporangium. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ' Hymenophyllum. Trichomanes. Loxsoma. Trine IV. CHRATOPTERIDEZ. Elastic ring large, formed of vertical cells, not completely surrounding the sporangium, which is sessile. GENERA. Ceratopteris. Parkeria. Trize V. GLUHICHENIEZ. Sporangia solitary or grouped in definite numbers (2-3), sessile, globose ; elastic ring perfect, but not corresponding to the point of attachment of the sporangium. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Gleichenia, Mertensia. Platysoma, Trize VI. LYGODIEA., Sporangia sessile, ovoid or turbinate; elastic ring replaced by a sort of cap with radiating strie, occupying the end of the sporangium, opposite to the point of attachment. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Aneimia. Schizea. Lygodium. Mohria. I. FILICES. 901 ripe VII. OSMUNDEA. Elastic ring embracing a part of the circumference of the sporangium, or reduced to a small disk of cells with thick walls. GENERA. Osmunda, Todea. Trize VIII. MARATTIEZ. Sporangia free, appressed, in 2 rows, or ina circle, or confluent, and together resembling a several-celled capsule, deprived of rings, each opening by a slit or pore. GENERA. Kaulfussia. Angiopteris. Marattia, Danza. Ferns present such marked characters that in all classifications they form a distinct group. Brong- niart, from whom we have taken most of the details relating to this important family, places near them Marsileacee, Lycopodiacee, Equisetacee and Characee to form his class of Filicinee.. He has divided Ferns into several very natural tribes, founded on the structure of the sporangia and their mode of insertion. The numerous genera of this vast family have been classed according to the arrangement of the sori and indusia; but it must be observed that, in certain cases, the sori of the same species appear with and without indusium ; thus Polypodium rugulosum and Hypolepis tenella have been separated, though they are, in fact, the same species; the same may be said of Polystichum venustum and Polypodium sylvaticum, &c. ‘Ferns inhabit the most different climates, from thé polar regions ( Woodsia hyperborea, Pteris argen- tea, &c.), where, however, few species are found, to the tropics, where they are abundant and varied. Many genera are indeed limited to equatorial regions, or extend but little beyond, and then especially in the southern hemisphere. Few genera, on the contrary, are confined to a single continent, and those which are have generally but few species. Most genera have a very wide range, a fact not only true of large genera as limited by Swartz and Willdenow, but generally of those into which they have been subdivided. Some tribes are entirely or almost entirely confined to hot regions; as Cyatheacee, Cera- topteridee and Hymenophyllee, of which three species only (Trichomanes radicans and Hymenophyllum tunbridgense and Wilsont) grow in Europe. All the Tree-ferns, and particularly those of the tribe of Cyatheacec, are tropical, or extend but a little way into some islands situated far from the equator (Alsophila Colensoi, Cyathea Smithit, of New Zealand). The arborescent Dichsonie (D. antarctica, lanata, &c.), extend farther south in New Zealand ; and the Lomarias with an erect but short stem are found in the Magellanic lands. : ‘The family of Ferns comprises at least 3,000! described species (the proportion to Phanerogams being as oue to thirty), of which about 150 to 200 belong to each of the temperate zones, and 2,600 to the tropical regions of both continents, and to the islands included in this zone. In each of these zones the number of Ferns varies much, according to locality. A peculiar combination of climatic conditions is almost always essential to their existence, dry regions producing very few species; damp, cool and shady places suit them better, and the number of species is so much the greater the more these conditions are fulfilled ; insular climates are therefore very favourable to them, and the predominance of Ferns in such has long been noticed. We know, in fact, that the smaller and more distant from continents islands are, the more maritime is their climate, owing to the habitual humidity of the air and its uniform tempera- ture, and the larger is the proportion which Ferns bear to Phzenogamic plants. ‘The family of Ferns, together with Contfere, has more fossil representatives than any other 1 These numerical estimates need revision,—Ep. 902 II. OPHIOGLOSSEA. throughout the series of geological formations, and Ferns are without doubt one of the most interesting of orders if looked at from this point of view. In fact, this family, so numerous and so widely spread over the surface of the plobe at the present time, presents, in the most ancient of those strata which contain vege- table remains, species which appear almost identical, in many cases, with those now living. It predomi- nates even in those ancient strata composing the coal formation ; upwards of two hundred species being now known to be scattered for the most part through the coal measures of Europe and of some parts of North America.’ ! ; The numerous species of the tribe of Polypodiacee possess similar principles; their frond is muci- laginous, slightly astringent, and sometimes sub-aromatic; the rhizome is usually bitter, astringent, and somewhat acrid. Some species contain an adipose waxy matter, fixed and volatile oils; others yield by analysis a principle analogous to manna. ‘The rhizome and stem of a large number abound in starch. The rhizome of the Male Fern (Nephrodium Filix-mas), which grows in the forests of Central and South Europe, is much used as an anthelminthic. The various European species of Aspidiwm have the same property but in a less degree. Several American and tropical Asiatic species of Asplenium, Poly- podium, Diplazium, &c., ave used in the same way as our Male Fern. The rhizome of Polypodium Cala- guala is much valued in Peru as an astringent and diaphoretic. From the Maidenhair (Adiantum Capillus- Veneris), which grows in the south of Europe, a bechic syrup is prepared; Asplentum Tricho- manes, Adiantum-nigrum, Ruta-muraria, from North Europe, possess analogous properties, as do the Canadian Maidenhair (Adiantum pedatum) and other exotic congeners. Scolopendrium officinale, Hemionitis and Ceterach officinarum, all European plants, are employed as-astringents and mucilages. The herbage of Aspidium fragrans, witich has the scent of raspberries, is much esteemed in the North of Asia as an antiscorbutic, and the Mongols use it as tea. The rhizome of Aspidium Baromez, commonly named Scythian Lamb, is clothed with golden yellow hairs, whence perhaps was obtained the famous byssus of the ancients, with which they manufactured stuffs which fetched an extraordinary price ; its red and viscous juice is an esteemed astringent in China. The hairs which clothe the stem of some Polypodiums are renowned in the Antilles as a styptic, and English doctors use them as heemostatics, as well as the hairs of several Cyatheas from the Moluccas, which have been of late years prescribed under the name of Penjavar Yambi. [Those of several Polynesian species of Tree-fern (Cibotium) are extensively imported into Australia, and used to stuff pillows, &c. ] The young mucilaginous shoots of several Ferns are eaten as a salad, especially in North Europe. Ceratopteris thalictr vides j is in tropical Asia considered a pot-herb. The rhizothe of Pteris esculenta, a New Zealand species very near our Common Fern, serves as food to the natives, as do the tubers of Nephrodium esculentum in Nepal. Cyathea medullaris, of New Zealand, contains in the lower part of its stem a reddish glutinous pith, which when baked acquires the taste of the radish, and is much liked by the natives. The stem of Gleichenia Hermanni is starchy, somewhat bitter, sub-aromatic and edible. Aneimia tomentosa, with the odour of myrrh, Mohria thurifraga, of the Cape, which smells of’ benzoin, as well as Lygodium microphyllum and circinatum, have incisive and bechic properties. Marattiee inhabit America, Asia and Polynesia, but are not numerous; they are very rare in south temperate latitudes. Some species are arborescent. The bruised fronds of Angiopteris evecta, a species spread over the Pacific Islands, communicate an agreeable scent to cocoa-nut oil; its young shoots are edible. Il. OPHIOGLOSSE ZL, Br. Ophioglossew are separated from true Ferns by the nature of their rhizome, and the development and texture of their fronds, which are not rolled into a crozier in vernation, and by their sporangia being arranged in a longitudinal series on a sort ' Ad, Brongniart, Dictionnaire universel d' Histoire naturelle, III. EQUISETACE. 903 of scape, at the end of which they form a simple spike (Ophioglosswm), or a raceme (Botrychium). These sporangia have vo ring, and contain smooth triangular spores, which ally Ophioglossee to LIycopodiacee, through the genus Phylloglossuin. GENERA. Botrychium. Ophioglossum. Helminthostachys. . e? - Ophioglossum. Portion of fructi- O; hioglossum, Most Ophioglossee are exotic, ee Sra (mag.). (mag.). nearly all are terrestrial, except O. pendulum, which lives on trees like some Lycopods; some inhabit the Mascarene Islands and extra-tropical Australia ; they are rarer in the West Indies and in America between the tropic of Cancer and the equator; the number of European species is even fewer; one of these also inhabits North America, another the north of Asia. One or two species are more frequent at the Cape. None have been observed in North Africa. All are mucilaginous, and a decoction of them is alimentary. O. vulgatum was formerly esteemed as a vulnerary; it is still used as an astringent in angina. Helmintho- stachys dulcis, from the Moluccas, is succulent and laxative; its young shoots are edible. The herbage of Botrychium cicutarium is a reputed alexipharmic in St. Domingo. Ophioglossum vulgatum. Ill. LQUISETACE 4, D.C. (Finicum genus, L.—GonopteRipEs, Willdenow.—Perurata, Hoffmann.) . Perennial Acotyledons, inhabiting moist places; rhizome subterranean. Stems straight, cylindric, channelled, stiff, simple or branched, jointed, fistular ; joints accom- panied by sheaths denticulate at the top, from the base of which spring branches, which are whorled, and resemble the stems. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS in catkins formed of numerous whorled peltate polygonal scales, arranged perpendicularly to the axis, bearing on their lower face 5-6-9 sacs (sporangia), which open longitudinally to emit free 904 III. EQUISETACEA. globose smooth spores, accompanied by 2 spathulate filaments (elaters) ; spores in germi- nation forming u prothallus, like that of Ferns, on which are developed antheridia containing antherozoids or archegonia, into which the antherozoids enter for the purpose of fertilization. 5 . Polytrichum commune g. Polytrichum commune. Paraphyses and antheridia, one of which emits antherozoids (mag.), (Thuret.) IX. MUSCI. © Polytrichum. Capsule cut trans- versely, showing the 4-branched columella, and the sporiferous sac (mag.). Q Polytrichum. Capsule capped by a calyptra clothed externally with silky hairs (mag.). Q Polytrichum, Capsule stripped of the outer calyptra (mag.), Q O os eC a = Polytrichum commune. Antherozoids (mag.). (Thuret.) a \ wo Polytrichum commune. Top of § stem (mag.). Hypnum populeum, Capsule and calyptra. Hypnum populeum Dehiscent capsule, Hyprum populeum (mag.). IX. MUSCI.' 923 Bryum argenteum * ' (natural size). © : Splachnum ampullaceum. Capsule and swollen pedicel (mag.), Bryum argenteum. + Dehiscent capsule (mag.). Bryum argenteunt. (mag.). Capsule with operculum (mag.). Splachnum ampullaceum (natural size), (mag.). Splachnum ampullaceum. Dehiscent capsule and withered pedicel (mag.), Phascum muticum. Capsule opened, showing the Phascum serratum. columella, Capsule and calyptra (mag.). Phascum serratum, Tetraphis pellucida. (ay natural size; 6, mag.). Peristomium (mag.), Andrea alpestris. Andreea alp estris, Barbula ruralis, Andrea alpesiris. Se yhiscent capsule with Andrea nivalis. Peristomium Fe nt) aoe sores Gna): ite apophysis (mag.). Dehiscent capsule (mag.). (mag.). 924 IX. MUSCI. tas) Altrichum undulatum. Peristomium (mag.). ace i J Dawsonia polytrichoides. Fontinalis antipyretica, Filiform peristomium Peristomium (mag.). . (mag.). Cinclidium stygium. Peristomium (n ag.). (mag.). ‘ gO) JOee abaqgacho Jooo0508=0 ° Orthotrichum stramineum. Entosthodon fascicularis. : huxbaumia aphylla. Portion of peristomium Vertical section of capsule Funaria hygrometrica, Peristomium (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Germinating spores (mag.). of very various form ; the fibrous cells are larger, very thin, hyaline, filled with a watery liquid and amylaceous granules; the medullary cells are narrower and thicker, but soft and brownish; they contain no granules, but colour by iodine. Roots.—The roots spring either from basilar cells or from peripheric cells of the stem ; they are always composed of a single series of cells united by oblique walls ; they are more or less branched, the principal branches of a reddish brown, the branchlets white or hyaline. In many species a resinous exudation forms a granular deposit on their surface, which is of great importance in attaching certain species to hard bodies ; in other cases contributing to the agglutination of sands and the binding of the dunes on sea-coasts by tufted species (Polytrichum piliferum, nanum, Barbula ruralis, Rha- comitrium canescens, &c.). Besides their subterranean roots, most Mosses possess aérial or adventitious roots, which are developed over the whole surface of the stem, but more especially in the axils of the leaves of the branches. Leaves.—Blade usually simple, nerveless, or traversed longitudinally by one, rarely by two, cellular bundles (Hylocomiwm), commonly termed nerves, which may be shorter than the blade, or may reach its apex, or extend beyond it as an awn, bristle or hair-point. In some species the nerves present on the upper or lower surface more or less regular excrescences (Fissidens, Pottia), or plates with thickened margins (Barbula, Polytrichum). The leaves are always sessile, and inserted more or less horizontally [or obliquely or longitudinally], often decurrent, with usually symmetrical wings ; and are distichous or alternate, and arranged in regular spirals. © IX. MUSCI. 925 The cells of the tissue of the leaves form regular dodecahedrons, or a dense parenchyma (Mniwm, Orthotrichum, &c.), or elongated dodecahedrons, or rhomboids (Bryum), or approach vermicular fibrous cells (Hypnum, &c.); in Dichelyma, and in the midrib and marginal edge of many other species, the cells lengthen so much as to resemble vessels. The cells often vary in form and size in the, same leaf, being usually larger and more elongated towards the base of the blade than towards the top, and formed of a thinner membrane, and deprived of chlorophyll ; the marginal series is always composed of narrow cells which often project under the form of tubercles or teeth (Polytrichum, &c.), or branched hairs (Buxbaumia, &e.). The cell- membrane itself is smooth or covered with papillae, whence the name of papillose cells (Barbula). In certain Mosses the foliar parenchyma is composed of several similar or dissimilar cellular layers (Lewcobryum); in the latter, each layer is homo- geneous; in some the cells are small, elongated, nearly cylindric, full of chlorophyll; in others they are large, nearly octahedrons and tubular, with hyaline walls pierced with holes, and deprived of green granules. These layers are alternate, and the tabular cells always cover both surfaces of the leaves. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS.—Mosses are 2-sexual; both sexes may occur in the same involucre, or in separate ones, and the plant is accordingly monecious or dicecious. In the 2-sexual Mosses the two reproductive organs are intermixed in the centre of the involucre, or arranged in two groups, or contained in separate special involucral leaves. The inflorescence differs in external appearance in the two sexes; the involucre of the male flowers is termed a perigoniwm, that of the female a perigynium, and that of the 2-sexual perigamium. The two latter form an elongated, nearly closed bud, composed of leaves resembling the cauline leaves, of which, in fact, they are a modification ; the perigonium is stouter, and its leaves are larger and more concave. At the time of the development of the fruit, a new cycle of leaves, which are in a rudimentary state before fertilization, is simultaneously evolved ; it bears the name of perichetium, and varies in form in different species. The paraphyses are jointed filaments found in the inflorescence of most Mosses: in the 9 they are simple filiform bodies, composed of a single series of cells ; in the 4 filiform, clavate or spathulate, and terminated by several series of cells. The perigonium is often traversed by the stem, which is sometimes continuous (Polytrichum) through several superimposed series of perigonia, a character peculi..- to Polytrichwm, as is also the presence of an epiphragm, closing the urn. The ANTHERIDIA, or male organs, are little elongated cylindric or. sub-spherical “(Buxbaumia) usually very shortly pedicelled sacs formed of tabular cellular tissue filled with green granules, enveloped in an extra-cellular thick and hyaline sub- ‘stance, and filled with a granular mucilage, destined to be expelled by jets through an apical opening in the antheridium when the latter is mature. The mucilaginous mass filling the antheridium is composed of spherical hyaline cells 00026 to ‘00039 in. in diameter, each containing a filiform antherozoid, and furnished anteriorly with two extremely slender vibrating hairs, which equal it in length. The antherozoid describes a spiral of two turns within the mother-cell, and presents, either in the middle, or at the posterior part, a heap of 12-20 amylaceous 926 IX. MUSCTI. granules; water dissolves the mother-cell, and frees the antherozoid, which by means of its vibrating hairs reaches the gaping mouth of the archegonium.! The arcuEconium or female organ originates, like the antheridium, as a cell, which by subdivision develops a cylindrical cellular body with a rounded top, tra- versed by a canal. As its walls elongate, the lower part of the archegonium dilates, till, when mature, it becomes flagon-shaped, and at the same time its tubular apex has expanded into a funnel-shaped terminal orifice. The cavity of the archegonium contains a nucleus (a free cell) immersed in mucilage. The nucleus, after fertiliza- tion of the archegonium by an antherozoid, elongates and becomes cylindric, the archegonium itself at the same time increasing both in length and breadth; but the nucleus being developed far more rapidly than the archegonium, finally ruptures this transversely, carrying up its upper part as a conical cap (calyptra), and leaving its lower part as a sheath (vaginule) surrounding the base of the nucleus, which now ~ forms a slender bristle. This bristle goes on elongating, still capped by the calyptra, till it has attained its full height, when the upper part within the calyptra swells and forms the capsule (theca or urn), commonly called the fruit of the Moss. The rest of the bristle is the pedicel or seta of the capsule. The caPsuLE is usually ovoid or cylindric, sometimes spherical (Phascum), or angular (Polytrichum), rarely compressed on one side and unequal. It may remain entire (Phascum), or split into four segments united at the top (Andrea) ; but in most other Mosses it dehisces transversely above the middle. This detached portion is named the operculum of the'capsule. The base of the capsule is usually narrowed equally into the seta; but sometimes there is a symmetrical oblique or gibbous swelling at the junction, called apophysis. In Andrea and Archidiwm the apex of the branch at the base of the seta is swollen and fleshy, forming a pseudopodium, as in Sphagnee. Between the margins of the operculum and of the capsule there often exists an intermediate organ, called the annulus, composed of one or several rows of very hygrometrical cells, the rapid growth of which facilitates the detach- ment of the operculum. The mouth of the capsule is naked, or furnished with a peristome consisting of 1-2 rows of lanceolate or filiform (Dawsonia) appendages or teeth, which are definite in number (4, 8, 16, 32, 64). When the peristome is simple, it usually originates in the loose tissue which lines the inner surface of the urn; when it is double, the inner is a prolongation of the sac (sporangium) contain- ing the spores. Sometimes (Polytrichum) the inner peristomium extends horizon- tally from the circumference towards the centre, to form a membrane called the epiphragm. The walls of the capsule are composed of an epidermal layer formed of tabular small and thick cells, and of 2-3 layers of large thin and hyaline paren- chymatous cells. The epidermal layer is often pierced with stomata, especially at its lower part, as well as at the neck and apophysis. The SPORANGIUM is enclosed in the capsule; it is composed of a membranous sac which lines the cavity of the capsule, and whose base is drawn up like the finger of a glove over a central axis (columella). A loose tissue, or of jointed and sometimes 1 Tam unable to make the structure of the organs of from which I have, widely departed in the description Messes clear by a literal translation of the original, of the development of the archegonium.—Eb. IX. musof” 927 anastomosing filaments, unites the outer wall of the sac to the inner wall of the capsule; the columella is fitted with lax cellular tissue, which rises into the oper- eulum, and is continuous below with the tissue of the seta. The columella is wanting in some Phascums. The spores are developed in fours in mother-cells, which constitute a very soft tissue between the columella and inner walls of the sporangium, and which tissue is rapidly absorbed. Archidiwm alone presents an exception to this rule, each mother- cell containing only a single spore. The prothallus resulting from the germination of the spores is a cellular confervoid filament, which branches dichotomously or in tufts, on several points of which buds appear; these buds become leafy stems, of which some bear archegonia or antheridia, or both. The prothallus is persistent in some minute Mosses with very slender stems (Schistostega, Hphemerum, &c.). Tre |}. BRYACHA. Mosses properly so called, stegocarpous or cleistocarpous [capsule dehiscing or not]. Capsule sessile or pedicelled, indehiscent or with a separable operculum ; mouth with or without an annulus, naked, or with a simple or double peristome. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Ephemerum. Dicranodontium. Calymperes. Discelium. Leptostomum, Physcomitrella. © Campylopus. Fontinalis. Angstroemia. Zygodon. Funaria. Dichelyma. Phascum, Trematodon. Amphidium. Entosthodon. Climacium, Acaulon. Physcomitrium. Bruchia. Leucobryum. Orthotrichum. Pyramidula. Crypheea. Octoblepharum. Ulota. Leucodon. Voitia. Ptychomitrium. Meesia. Leptodon. ; Fissidens. Glyphomitrium. | Amblyodon. Cladomnium. Ayrchidiunm. Conowmitrium. Macromitium. Neckera. , ; Coscinodon. Bartramia. Trachyloma. Pleuridium. Seligeria. Sclotheimia. Oreades. Homalia. ’ Sporledera. Campylostelium. Glyphocarpus. Blindia. Grimmia. Cryptopodium. Hookeria. Schistostega. Brachyodus, Scouleria. Conostomum. Cyathophorum. Schistidium. Pterygophyllum. Astomuni. Pottia. Dryptodon. Mielichoferia. Daltonia. Rhabdoweisia. Anacalypta. Rhacomitrium. Mniadelphus. Hymenostomum. Trichostomum., Bryum. Weisia. Desmatodon. Hedwigia, Orthodontium. Fabronia. Gymnostomum. Barbula. Braunia. Maium. Aulacopilum. Leptotrichum. Aulacomnium. Anisodon. Anectangium, Didymodon. Cinclidotus, Timmia. Anacamptodon. . Ceratodon. Paladella. Thedenia. Dicranum. Distichium. Splachnum. ‘Webera. Dicranella. Tayloria. Hymenodon, Hypnum. Cynodontium. Tetraphis. Dissodon. Cinclidium. Hypopterygium. Stylostegium. ‘Petrodontium. (Edipodium. Buxbaumia. Rhizogonium. Holomitrium. Encalypta. Tetraplodon. Diphyscium. Hymenodon. 928 IX. MUSCI. Plagiothecium. Lyellia. Pterogonium. Anomodon. Rhynchostegium. Lescurea, Heterocladium. Thamnium. Orthothecium. Pterigynandrum. Peseudoleskea. Eurbynchium. Pylaiszea. Thuidium. Homalothecium. Antitrichia. Hylocomium, Polytrichum. Platygyrium. Dawsonia. Cylindrothecium. Leskea. Trize Il. ANDRAACEL. Schistocarpous Mosses. Capsule borne on a pseudopodium, not operculate, open- ing by 4 longitudinal fissures, and forming 4 valves cohering by their tips (Andrea), or free (Acroschisma). This little tribe, which was formerly placed near Jungermanniee on account of its habit and the valvate capsule, is separated by its columella, the absence of elaters, and the coherence of the valves at the top, or towards the middle of the urn; but it approaches both these and Sphagnee in the development of the fruit. GENERA. Andrea. Acroschisma. Mosses, like Pheenogams, possess other modes ox reproduction than that by spores. In nearly all tubercles are formed on the subterranean and even aérial roots, which when exposed to the air germinate like the buds formed on the prothallus, some of the peripheric cells elongating to form the roots, others furnishing new cells for the stem and leaves. In some Mosses reproductive tubercles are also developed in the axils of the leaves (Phascum nitidum, Bryum erythrocarpum). Sometimes they are developed into buds before detachment, and root in the soil as soon as they reach it (Bryum annotinum). In still other cases these ‘buds root before separating from the mother-plant (Conomitrium Julianum, Cinclidotus aquaticus). In some cases even a detached leaf can, according to Schimper, produce a prothallus by cell-multiplication (Funaria hygrometrica). Finally, excrescences or propagula form at the extremity of the stem and branches of some Mosses (Aulacomnium, Tetraphis, &c.), or even on the leaves (Orthotrichum), which when detached form new individuals. Masses, so distinct from Hepatice in their organs of vegetation and fructification, evidently approach them in their sexual organs. Sphagnee connect the two families, resembling Mosses in habit, foliage and formation of fruit, and Hepatice in the evolution of the prothallus, and in the structure of the antheridia and antherozoids, &c. Mosses inhabit all climates and most opposite localities, from the equator to the poles; they abound in temperate regions, ascending the highest mountains and descending into the deepest valleys. They clothe with perpetual verdure the trunks of trees, rocks, and often old walls and roofs. ‘Wherever there is moisture they are found; some are submerged in running water (Fontinalis), others in stagnant water (Hypnum), A large number, after being totally dried up during the summer, recover their verdure in the cool and rain of autumn. Their part in the economy of nature as contributing to the formation of soil, is not less important than that of Lichens, whose work they carry on, adding their own detritus to that of these latter, and forming on sandy lands, by their decay and reproduction, a layer of soil suitable for the agriculturist. Certain species were formerly used in medicine as astringents and diuretics. Leskea sericea is still applied externally in some countries for its hemostatic properties. Several Mosses are used in the arts and domestic economy; in Sweden and Norway the peasants utilize Hypnum parietinum and Fontinalis to fill the crevices in the walls of their huts. The common Polytrichwmn is made into brushes much used to give a dressing to stuffs. Finally, Hypnem triquetrum is used, on account of its great elasticity, in packing Phenogamous plants. X. SPHAGNA. 929 X. SPHAGNA, Schimper. S. acutifolium. ¢ catkin stripped at the lower part to Sphagnum. show the antheridia | Dehiscent antheri- Sphagnum. (mag.). dium (mag.). Archegonium (mag.). Sphagnum acutifolium (var.). Branch bearing young fruits and ¢ catkins (mag.). Sphagnum. Reticulated tissue, pierced with holes (mag.). S. molluscum. Branch with dehiscent fruit = (mag.). S. squarrosum. Archegonia with their perichetial leaves (mag.). Sphagnum. Antherozoid (mag.). (Roze.) S. acutifolium. Prothallus bearing a young leafy plant (mag.). % Y S. age os a SY squarrosum. : oung fruit envelope Young fruit Sphagnum. susan erenntel in its cap cut vertically squarrosum. Sphagnum, Ge (mag.). (mag.). (mag.). Fruit (mag.). Microspore, 30 ‘ 930 X. SPHAGNA. Moss-like soft flaccid spong Acotyledons. Srums erect in bogs, floating in swamps ; BRANCHES regularly fascicled, attached to the stem laterally to the insertion of the leaves. LEAvES imbricate, concave, nerveless, uncolowred and nearly transparent. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS composed of antheridia and archegonia. ANTHERIDIA situated on long-pedicelled amentiform branchlets, opening elastically at the top, and emitting antherozoids. ARCHEGONIA terminal, in bud-like involucres. Frurr solitary, capsular, globose or ovoid, sessile on a hemispherical or sub-discoid vaginula. Calyptra forming a very imperfect cap, the largest part remaining attached to the vaginula. CAPSULE operculate ; peristome naked, without annulus. Sporanaium hemispheric, seated on a very short thick columella, which disappears when ripe. Spores dimorphous, some larger, pyramidal, the others polyhedral. Protuatuvus filamentous, knotty or lobed, analogous to that of Hepaticee. Stem.—Composed of a woody cortical cylinder of fibrous cells, surrounding a medullary or axile bundle. The cortical cylinder formed of 1-4 layers of sometimes fibrous cells, nearly always pierced with annular holes, which by facilitating capillary action in the stem and branches, enable the plant to grow without roots, and to rise to a considerable height, often many feet above the soil, without loss of vegeta- tive power; this result is principally due to the reflexed branches, which always remain sterile, and which, acting like adventitious roots, contribute, with the spongy tissue of the bark of the stem, to raise the water from the base of the plant to its top. Roors or rootlets only exist in young plants, completely disappearing after-- wards; they are composed, as in true Mosses, of a single series of cylindric hyaline cells. Lraves.—The leaves are not developed from the cortical layer of the stem, but, like the branches, from the outer cellular layer of the woody cylinder. Cellular tissue uniform, but subsequently dimorphic, owing to the unequal segmentation of the cells, of which some become elongated, and contain chlorophyll; others tabular, diaphanous and porous. This structure is analogous to that of true Mosses, but in Sphagna the two kinds of cells are distributed in the same layer, and alternate with each other, so that the cylindrical green cells form the threads of the foliar network, and the large porous cells form the interstices. The cells pierced with holes are evidently intended, like those surrounding.the stem, to render the plant more hygrometric. Withthe exception of Leucophanes, no Moss possesses a greater power than Sphagna do, of conveying water to considerable heights; they are true siphons, contributing to the draining of marshes, converting swamps into bogs, and bogs into dry land. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS.—Antheridia and archegonia (like true Mosses and Hepatic), usually on different individuals, never in the same involucre, as is so often the case with Mosses. Antheridia collected in inflorescences (the only analogue to which is in the leafy Hepatic), forming catkins or small cones, situated on secondary axes. Hach inflorescence is composed of an involucral leaf, and an antheri- dium inserted laterally to this leaf. The antheridia greatly resemble in form those of Hepatice ; they are globose or ovoid sacs, formed of one layer of hyaline chloro- X. SPHAGNA. 931 phyll cells, with a pedicel formed of 4 series of cylindric cells. The antherozoids escape by a rupture of the top of the antheridium (as in Hepaticw and Mosses), which then quickly decays ; and this distinguishes it from the antheridia of Mosses, which sometimes persist for years. Thuret has observed that the cells in the antheridia are lenticular, flatter on one side than on the other, as in Hepatice, whilst in Mosses they are perfectly symmetrical ; each contains an antherozoid, which is set free by the rapid dissolution of the cell-wall under water. The antherozoid is a 2-haired filament, spirally coiled twice, adhering to a vesicle, which, according to Roze, contains an amylaceous granule. Schimper says that the antherozoid, as long as it is enclosed in its cell, revolves rather quickly upon its axis; but, as the spiral tends to become excentric, it soon leaves its prison, and once free it adds a movement of progression to that of rotation; the latter appears to be produced by the rapid oscillation of the 2 filaments, which thus perform the function of vibrating hairs. The spiral itself has no motion, either of contraction or dilatation, and the anthero- zoid appears to be propelled upon the principle of the Archimedean screw, its oscil- lating filaments causing it to revolve on its axis, and its helicoid form determining its advance in the liquid; the more rapid the rotations are, the quicker is its pro- gression. The antheridia are accompanied by numerous paraphyses, which are branched very fine succulent filaments, evidently adapted to retain moisture around the antheridium, and to facilitate its dehiscence. The FEMALE INFLORESCENCE is an elongated bud, composed of variously formed leaves that form an involucre to the archegonia; in the centre is a whorl of very small leaves, constituting the perichetium of the fruit. The archegonia, numbering 1-3 (rarely 4), occupy the rounded top of the fertile branchlet; one alone ripens. Their structure is nearly identical with that of Mosses and Hepatice. Like the antheridia, they are accompanied by numerous filaments (paraphyses), much branched and very flaccid, interlaced so as to resemble a loose arachnoid tissue. As soon as a nucleus in the cavity of the archegonium is fertilized, as in Mosses, its cells rapidly multiply, especially at the lower part; soon it opens a passage across the foot of the archegonium, perforates the top of the stem, and advances, continually multiplying, to the place where the involucral leaves begin. This cellular tissue, once established within the receptacle, that is to say, on that portion of the stem which is to form the vaginula, develops so fast, that it becomes in a few days a hemisphere, or almost a bulb, bearing the abortive archegonia on its sides. The dilated top of the stem becomes the vaginula. A cushion is then developed in this protuberance, some- times at the base even of the archegonium itself, which is the rudiment of the future capsule. This enlarges without the smallest change occurring in the body of the archegonium, which, in Mosses, at first enlarges simultaneously with the evolu- tion of its contents. As the young fruit rises above the vaginula, its cellular layers become modified; the outer, which is to form the capsular walls, is still simple; the following layer, destined to form the sporangium, is equally simple ; the central cells, which represent the commencement of the columella, are loose and transparent ; soon the cells of the capsule and of the sporangium become doubled and quadrupled by vertical division. The walls of the outer layer thicken and darken, and the sporangial 3a 2 932 X. SPHAGNA. layer, which rests on the central or columellar tissue, divides into three concentric parts in the middle, on one of which the spores are developed. The organ which forms the cap or calyptra in true Mosses, and which is merely the top of the archegonium, does not take a definite shape in Sphagna. The archegonial walls persist until the fruit is nearly ripe, when the primordial envelope of the latter ruptures irregularly, a portion remains attached to the base, and the rest, which slightly adheres to the top of the capsule, usually falls away with the operculum. The capsule then rests immediately on the vaginula, which is usually discoid ; it is separated from the perichxtium by a prolongation of the branch, so that the capsule rises above the involucre; this false pedicel, which is not (as in Mosses) an integral part of the capsule, is named pseudopodiwm. The capsule is spherical or ovoid, often becoming oblong by the desiccation of its outer tissue. Dehiscence takes place by an operculum, which consists of a horizontal section of the upper part of the capsule. When the capsule, in drying, elongates and contracts, the operculum is detached with a slight crackling, and the spores are expelled by the compressed air which had penetrated through the stomata into the capsule. The mouth of the capsule is smooth, with no trace of a ring or peristomium. When the fruit is perfectly ripe, the columella contracts to the bottom of the capsule, and leaves the sporangium attached to the inner walls of the latter. The sporiferous layer of the sporangium produces four successive generations [of mother- cells ?] before the spores appear ; these then belong to the fifth generation. They are of two shapes and dimensions: some are tetrahedral, with a convex base, and repro- duce the plant; the others, infinitely smaller, form regular polyhedrons 37;, in. in diameter ; these are always sterile. The prothallus, developed in water or on damp earth, is at first filamentous and branched ; then there appear, at the extremities of one or more of its ramifications, swellings, consisting of vesicular cells containing a mucilage, in which green ‘granules float; these are rudimentary plants. Under other circumstances these tubercles become transformed into thalliform lobed expansions, in the sinus of which young plants are also developed (Sphagnum acutifolium); in both cases recalling the mode of germination of Hepatice, properly so-called, and of Jungermannice. ONLY GENUS. Sphagnum. Sphagna, which formerly constituted a tribe of Mosses, and of which the celebrated muscologist, Schimper, now makes a separate family, are, in fact, intermediate between Hepatice and Mosses. They approach the former in their mode of germination, and in the early stages of their growth in the form of the male inflorescence, the structure of the antheridia and the antherozoids, and in the absence of a normal calyptra; while they are connected with Bryacee or true Mosses by the structure of the stem and leaves, the mode of ramification, the discoid vaginula, the imperfect calyptra, and the dimorphous spores. Sphagna prefer temperate and cold countries ; they occupy an immense extent of marsh land in the northern hemisphere, where their remains, accumulated for centuries, form turf, a valuable fuel in countries where wood is wanting, It is in the marshy tracts inhabited by Sphagnum that the elements XI. HEPATICA. 933 of a higher vegetation are gradually established; Cyperacee and Graminee at first, then Vaccinium, Myrica, dwarf Willows, and at last Pines, Birches, &c. Some species of Sphagnum which abound in the Polar swamps serve as food to the reindeer. Mingled with reindeer’s hair they are used for stuffing mattresses. Sphagnum is frequently used in our hot-houses in the cultivation of certain epiphytal Orchidea, to which it serves as it were for soil by keeping their roots always moist. ’ XI. HEPATICA, Jussieu, Bischoff, Nees v. Esenb. . Cellular Acotyledons, either stemless with creeping often dichotomous. fronds, furnished or not with nerves; or with leafy stems. REPRODUCTIVE oRGANS antheridia and archegonia. EnveEvore of the fruit (calyptra) rupturing at the top, and persistent at the base of the pedicel. Sporanaia capsular, usually 4-valved, nearly always accom- panied by elaters. SPORES very numerous. Small annual or perennial, usually very delicate PLANTS, composed of a cellular tissue, generally prostrate, rooting, inhabiting shady and damp places. Fronps green, violet or brown, sometimes expanded as membranous plates, foliaceous, lobed, stomatiferous, nerveless, or traversed by a nerve formed of elongated cells; sometimes furnished with a simple or branched leafy axis. Lzaves membranous, usually distichous, often entire, lobed or dentate, sometimes deeply divided, fre- quently accompanied by accessory stipulary leaves named stipules or amphigastria. Roots of simple fibres, tubular, white brown or purplish, transparent, scattered or in small tufts, and springing from the lower surface of the fronds, sometimes from the base of the amphigastria. The REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS are moneecious or dicecious, sometimes sunk in the thickness of the frond (Riccia, &c.); sometimes projecting above the frond, and often pedicelled (Marchantia). AntTHERip14 oblong or spherical, formed of a single layer of transparent cells; they contain a mucilage which becomes organized into discoid very small and delicate cells; when ripe, the antheridia rupture, or dehisce transversely at the top, and expel a large number of these discoid cells, whence come out, after a few seconds, filiform antherozoids, coiled in a spiral, and bearing at their extremity two excessively slender threads. ‘The ARCHEGONIA precede the appearance of the perianth, and are usually found collected at the top of the principal axis, or of the lateral branches, or at the axils of the amphigastria (Calypogeia, Mastigobrywm); they are usually enclosed in a peculiar organ resembling a wide-mouthed cup; they are cellular sacs, usually narrowed into a styloid process, channelled throughout their length, which, at a certain period, ruptures at the top to admit the action of the antherozoids. The broadest part of the sac contains one cell larger than the rest, the nucleus ; soon the nucleus is divided in two by a horizontal septum; the lower half forms the pedicel (seta), which, when the capsule is ripe, is usually white and transparent, often very short, and which by pushing the sporangium before it, ruptures irregularly the HEPATIC. 934 Marchantia olymorpha. wolated bulbil (mag.). Marchantia. Young elater and spores (mag.). Marchantia polymorpha, ¢ pearing a cupule with bulbils (mag.). Marchantia polymorpha, f. Vertical section of a cap (mag.). ASS SPER AS SESS - Stee a6 cal c rs WP SASF Ce i Marchantia polymorpha, 3. Vertical section of a portion of cap. A, cavities deprived of anthcridia ; C, air-chambers communicating with the outsides by S, stomata (mag.). Marchantia polymorpha, 2 (mag.). Marchantia polymorpha. Adult elater, and spores (mag.)- Fegatella conica, 3. Marchantia polymorpha. Broken antheridium (mag.). Marchantia. Cupule with bulbils (mag-). XI. HEPATIC. 935 Spherocarpus terrestris, Portion of frond (mag.). Wie a (He } 3 4 He Hy a sN ay ( ay ) Lp tS een a} Spheerocarpus terrestris. Frond and archegonium laid epen (mag.).” SS ap— 25 Gottschea appendiculata (slightly mag.). Fossombronia pusilla, &- a, natural size; 6, mag.) Raduta complanata, Young inflorescence (mag.). (Groenland.) Targionia th gaighlane tal ie Dy yeas rgiont x Vertical section of a J receptacle ssombronia. a, autheridium ; Rangionia Taner mag.» (Thuret) ‘Archegonium. ‘ar, archegonia. (a, natural size; b, mag.) 936 XI. HEPATICA. Pellia epiphylla. ——- Section of frond, showing an antheridium (mag.). Lunularia vulgaris, and its cupule, with bulbils. Anthoceros levis, 3. Pellia epiphylla, 3. (Natural size.) (a, natural size; b, mag.) Lunularia. ‘Top of pedicel (mag.). Pellia epiphylla. Archegonia. Lunularia vulgaris. Section of a fructiferous branck. Anthoceros levis, showing a dehiscent capsule. Calypogeia Trichomanes. Calypogeia Trichomanes. Calypogeia Trichomanes. A ceros levi: et *, - a: Sa, th * Sac containing an archegonium Vertical section of sac, showing echogenia (mag.). ‘oung anthenaiom one ) (mag.). the archegonium, (Gottsche.) (Roze.) fe XI. HEPATICA. 937 Metzgeria furcata. Monoclea Forsteri, Fragment of sporangium, bearing Univalved sporangium, elaters with simple spores. _ Anthoceros. Monoclea Forsteri. Dehiscent antheridium Portion of frond and uni- (mag.). (Roze.) locular sporangium (mag.). Anthoceros. Riccia Bischoffii. Section of frond, showing the Riccia Bischofri Section of a portion of frond, showing antheridia (mag.). (Roze.) (mag.). the archegonia (mag.). upper part of the membranous sac or calyptra; the base of the sac persists, and forms a sheath (vaginula) around the base of the pedicel. The sporRancium usually opens in four valves, very rarely more, or breaks irregularly (Fossombronia). In Anthoceros it is traversed by a central columella. It contains :—Ist, very elongated cells, usually fusiform, sometimes truncate (Frullania, Lejeunia), which are usually free at the dehiscence of the sporangium, but may be attached to the tips of the valves (Frullania, Lejeunia, Aneura, Metzgeria), or partially adhere to the bottom of the sporangium (Pellia); these cells, called elaters, contain, pressed against their wall, a small dark-coloured ribbon in a single (Aneura) or double spiral; the elaters, by their twisting movement, serve to dis- seminate the spores :—2nd, spheroid mother-cells, within each of which are developed four spores, which are set free by the absorption of the mother-cells. In germi- nation the spore emits a small cellular prothallus, which reproduces the plant. Hepaticee, besides sexual reproduction, can be propagated, like Mosses, by buds, or propagula, which appear on the surface or margins of the frond. They are cellular, rounded, polymorphous, sometimes tolerably large, and analogous to bulbils. In some cases (Blasia), these propagula occupy ovoid pouches, hollowed in the nerve and top of the frond. One rather curious example of this mode of propagation is met with in the tribe of Marchantiee. On the surface of the fronds of some species of Marchantia are seen foliaceous membranous cups, with entire or elegantly fringed margins; at the bottom of these cups are ovoid or lenticular bodies, composed of granular cells; these little bodies are at first fixed to. the bottom of the cup by a 938 XI. HEPATICA. small cell which serves as a pedicel. In Lunularia, which covers the damp earth of our gardens, this cup resembles an arched vase, or a semicircular basket, whence its name of lunule. Hepatice aye very naturally grouped, according to their vegetative organs. Some present flat dichotomous membranous fronds appressed to the soil by means of rootlets, and usually nerveless, but furnished with stomata; more rarely the membranous frond twists spirally around a sort of axis formed by the nerve (Riellia). Other Hepatice have a simple or branched prostrate or erect stem, and are fur- nished with true leaves. The stem sometimes creeps over the soil, emitting fronds at different distances, and then simulates a rhizome or runner (flagella), The ramification is usually dichotomous, as in Lycopods and Ferns; but one of the branches is sometimes arrested, or changed into a secondary flagelli- form branchlet. ‘ The leaves of the caulescent Hepatice are extremely varied in form, but are nevertheless so charac- teristic in each genus as to enable botanists to describe the species without seeing the reproductive organs. These little leaves, without nerves or stomata, are opposite or alternate, and their insertion resembles that of Selaginella. Usually they are nearer the upper than the lower surface of the stem, and in the intervals are seen, turned towards the soil, a third series of smaller leaves, obliquely inserted, named amphigastria (or stipules). "When the leaves are alternate the spiral arrangement is from right to left (Frauliania), or from left to right (Zophocolea), The leaves and amphigastria are always sessile ; but the leaves are not always flat and spreading ; they have often on their upper surface a crest or appen- dage which forms a sort of wing (Gottschea), or they have a small basal raised fold (Lejeunta), or a sort of pouch open at both ends (Frullania). These modifications, though apparently very slight, affect all the species of the genus, and the form of these pouches is constant in the same species. The leaves of Jungermanniee are so arranged that the lines of insertion of two consecutive leaves converge, and represent an erect or reversed V. In Anthoceros the vegetative system consists of a simple membranous expansion spread upon the earth. The form and position of the perianth have supplied a methodical division of the caulescent Hepatice of the group of Jungermanniee. This perianth, which is identical in structure with the leaves, forms a cup or small urn, sometimes contracted at the top, which in this case is ruptured to allow the passage of the sporangium. But this dehiscence presents many modifications: it results in four nearly equal segments in Marchantia; in numerous strips in Fimbriaria. The perianth remains nearly entire and campanulate in Lejewnta ; itis cylindric in many true Junyermannice ; it is absent in some genera, and replaced by leaves in Gymnomitrium. With the exception of Marchantia, Fimbriaria and Preissia, it is absent in the tribe of Marchantiee. The pedicel which bears the sporangium is always cylindric, cellular, very delicate, usually transparent and colourless; its growth is often very rapid. In most Hepatice the perigonium [inflorescence] contains but one archegonium (Marchantia, &c.). In Jungermanniee it always contains several, all but one of which are abortive; in Sarcoseyphus two or three are developed. The name perichetium or perichetial leaves is given to the outer envelope or involucre of the perianth. The perichetium originally envelops the archegonium with its styliform appendage; the perigonium is formed afterwards. In Calypogeia, Harpanthus, &c., there is only a perigonium and no perichetium ; while in Gymnomitrium, Schisma, &c., there is a perichetium and no perigonium. The antheridia of Hepatice were first ubserved by Schmidel on Jungermannia pusilla, L. (Fossom- bronia). In this little plant the antheridia are free, shortly pedicelled, and planted on the central nerve of the frond. The cells of its walls contain bright yellow granules, which cause the antheridium to resemble a grain of pollen. When the antheridia are fully developed, the top cells become markedly turgid; this indicates the moment of dehiscence. Thuret, from whom we have taken most of these details, has observed the following phenomena: the cells which form the upper half of the antheridium suddenly bend in the opposite direction to that previously occupied; a complete discoloration is the result, and the contents of the antheridium are set free, when a membrane or cuticle covering or connect- ing the cells becomes visible. The antherozoids are flexible, furnished with two hairs, and the arche- gonia are in juxtaposition with the antheridia, In the tribe of Marchantiee the antheridia occupy peculiar receptacles of very varied form; sometimes they are little pedicelled disks with waved edges (Marchantia polymorpha), or are sessile on the margin of the fronds (Fegatella conica), or they form small XI. HEPATICA. 939 appendages along both margins of the frond (Taryionia). But whatever their form, the receptacles all agree in presenting a tissue with a mamillated surface, the mamillz corresponding to an ovoid anthe- ridium immersed in their parenchyma, and communicating with the outside by a small canal which abuts against the top of the mamilla. These antheridia contain minute cells which again contain anthe- rozoids ; these differ from those of Fossombronia in their minute size, the shortness of their body, and the extreme tenuity of their vibrating hairs. The sporangia, like the antheridia, are immersed in 2 common receptacle (Marchantia) ; sometimes this receptacle is conical (Fegatella) or hemispherical (Reboulia). In Lunularia, the vegetation of which is identical with that of the preceding genera, the sporangia are tubular, four in number, arranged in a cross at the top of the pedicel. In Jungermannia the sporangia, at first ovoid or spherical, open when ripe into four valves, bearing the elaters in the middle. The elaters are wanting in the tribe of Ricciee, and are very rudimentary in Anthoceree. The spores vary in size and appearance; they are ovoid or spheroidal, smooth or granular, or echinulate. Trips I. JUNGHERMANNIE. Leafless, or furnished with stem and leaves. Archegonia and antheridia developed at the extremity of the stem. Sporangium furnished with elaters, deprived of columella. PRINCIPAL GENERA. § l—Plants with Leaves. Jungermannia. \Frullania. Geocalyx. Schisma. Gottschea. Sarcoscy phus. Tricholea. Sendtnera. Lophocolea, Calypogeia. Gymnomitrium. . Pleuranthe. Lejeunia, Saccogyna. § Il.— Plants without Leaves. Pellia. Fossombronia. Aneura, Blasia. Blytia, \ Metzgeria. Symphyogyna. Trize Il. MONOCLEEZ. Frond an irregular thallus or leafy stem. Sporangium solitary, opening length- wise, deprived of columella, elaters carried away with the spores. GENERA. Monoclea, Calobryum. Tape Ill. RICCIEA. Frond or thallus dichotomous, traversed by a median nerve. Archegonia and antheridia immersed, or superficial and sessile. Sporangium without columella or elaters. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ‘ Ricela, Rieciella, Riellia, Oxymitra, Corsinia, Spheerocarpus. 940 XII. LICHENES. Tripe IV. MARCHANTIEA. Frond or thallus irregular, with emarginate divisions, and no median nerve. Archegonia and antheridia borne on the lower surface of a peltate pedicelled disk, arising in a notch of the thallus. Sporangium furnished with elaters, but with no columella. PRINCIPAL GENERA. ‘ Marchantia. Athalamia. Reboulia. Duvalia. Monosolenium. Dumortiera. Plagiochasma. ‘Preissia. Cymatodium. Askepos. Lunularia. Grimaldi. Fegatella. Targionia. Antrocephalus. Sauteria. Fimbriaria. Trips V. ANTHOCERES. Frond or thallus irregular, without median nerves. Archegonia and antheridia dispersed over the thallus. Sporangium siliculose, 2-valved, furnished with a central columella covered with elaters. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Anthoceros, Nothotylus. Hepatice differ from true Mosses in habit, in the calyptra breaking at the top and sheathing the base of the pedicels, and in the structure of their sporangium without operculum, and usually accompanied by elaters. They are connected with Sphagna by their mode of germination, the form of the antheridia, and the absence of a normal cap or calyptra; but Sphagna are distinguished by their habit, the form of their sporangium, which is always furnished with a columella that disappears at maturity, their dimor- phous spores, &c. ' Most of the genera are cosmopolitan ; some prefer temperate or cold regions ; but Crottschea, Thysa- nanthus, Polyotus, &c., are principally tropical ; Targionta is exclusively temperate ; Cymatodium grows in the Antilles. Two-thirds of Ricciee have been observed in Europe. Most Anthoceree, as well as the rest of the family, are dispersed over the world. Some Hepatice have a very strong peculiar odour, confined to certain species, of which they are characteristic, and a somewhat acrid taste. The ancients looked upon Marchantia polymorpha as a resolvent medicine, and employed it in diseases of the liver. M. chenopoda has a similar reputation in tropical America. XII. LICHENES, Jussieu. Cellular perennial Acotyledons, growing on the ground, stones, bark, the leaves of other plants, and even on other Lichens. ORGANS OF VEGETATION (thallus) polymorphous, irregular, spreading or erect, varied in substance and colour. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS of two sorts: (1) (apothecia), situated on the surface or margin, or imbedded in the thallus, varied in form and colour, composed of sporangia (thecee) containing 2—c0 spores; (2) spermogonia, formed of spherical conceptacles imbedded in the thallus near the apothecia, lined with filaments (sterigmata), which bear corpuscules of an extreme tenuity, transparent, polymorphous (spermatia), considered as analogues of the anthero- zoids, but not endowed with motion. XII. LICHENES. 941 A perfect Lichen usually consists of: 1. A THaLus, or vegetative apparatus ; 2. APOTHECIA, or organs of fructification ; 8. sPERMoGoNIA, or organs of fertilization. The thallus varies much in form, texture, and colour; it never has stomata; its texture is usually dry and coriaceous, sometimes gelatinous. It is foliaceous when it presents lobed laciniate peltate expansions, &c.; fruticulose, when it assumes an erect cylindric form, and branches (Roccella, Cladomia, &c.); filamentous, when its ramifications are soft and prostrate (Ephebe, Evernia, Cornicularia, &c.); crustaceous, when it forms, either on the surface of the soil, or on that of organic or inorganic bodies which support it, a more or less friable crust (Opegrapha, Endocarpon). It is hypophleous, when concealed under the epidermis or between the fibres of trees (Verrucaria, Xylographa, &c.). Itis grey, white, yellow, red or black, and usually becomes greenish when moistened. Anatomically the substance of the thallus consists of 8-4 layers of different elements :—1, cortical; 2, gonidial; 3, medullary; 4, sometimes a lower layer whence spring the root filaments, and called hypothallus. 1. The cortical layer is usually formed of colourless cells with thicker or thinner walls; its surface also presents a sort of amorphous crust, variously coloured, and called epithallus. 2. The gonidial layer is placed immediately below the cortical layer; the elements composing it are continuous or disconnected, and appear under the form of bright or olive-green granules (gonidia). The peeeare of these gonidia distinguishes the tissue of Lichens from that of Fungi, in which they do not exist. 3. The medullary layer presents three principal modifications: it is felted, i.e. composed of closely interlaced filaments; crustaceous, when the filaments, fewer in number, are accompanied by white molecules mixed with numerous crystals of oxalate of lime; it is cellular when it is composed of rounded or angular utricles, associated with the filaments. 4, The lower layer, or hypothallus, is usually of a darker colour than the upper it is also covered with rootlike hairs, which have been called rhizines. The thallus of some species (Collema, &c.), presents a more simple structure, and appears to be reduced to two membranes separated by a mucilaginous mass, in the middle of which filaments are suspended. The APOTHECIA are sometimes superficial and sessile or stipitate, and at others buried in the tissue of the thallus. Jn the first case, they are discoid, scutellate or patelliform (Usnea, &c.), or linear-elongated (Opegrapha), or globose (Roccella) ; in the second, they form a sort of pouch or conceptacle, occupying the thickness of the thallus. The apothecia are rarely of the same colour as the thallus; they are usually black or brown, or present all shades between bright yellow and red; no blue ones have been seen. Their size is very variable; the smallest measure at most 73, in., the largest sometimes attain more than 3; in. (Nephroma). The apothecia are composed of sporangia (thecew), which conta: the spores. These thece, more or less pressed together, are usually accompanied by filaments thickened at the top (paraphyses). The sporangia or thece are large oblong cylindric or ovoid vesicles, with an attenuated base, and fixed to a layer of a special tissue denser than that of XII. LICHENES. Sticta, pulmonacea. SED, SS ES = ICED Collema Jacobeefolium. Sporangia and paraphysis (mag.). Parmelia tiliacea. ¢) MT TATTAR® ) Parmelia tiliacea. Vertical section of an apothecium (mag.). Collema Jacobafolium. Graphis elegans. | Collema Jacobeefolium. Vertical section of a spermogonium, from which the spermatia are escaping (mag.). (Tulasne.), Parmelia, Portion of thallus pearing an apothecium (mag.). XII. LICHENES. 943 Parmelia parietina. Vertical section of thallus, and of a spermogonium from which the spermatia are escaping (mag.). (Tulasne.) Parmelia parietina, _ Spermatia of =3, to y45 m.. (Tulasne.} Stereocaulon ramulosus. Parmelia parietina. Germinating spores (mag.). Cladonia retipora. Collema chetleum. Germinating spores (mag.). Umbilicaria vellea. Usnea barbata, 944 XII. LICHENES. the middle layer of Se the thallus (hypo- . thecitum). The di- mensions of the sporangia vary much according to age, to genera and species, and to the number of spores which they con- tain. Their wall is formed of a rather thick mem- brane, especially when young, of an extreme tenuity in certain genera ;. in others it attains ‘00089 in., and their greatest thickness is usually at the top of the sporangium. They persist after emitting the spores. There are usually 8, less com- monly 6-4-2 spores in each sporan- gium, but sometimes 20-100 spores, and even more, occur; as does a solitary spore. The spores vary in size according to their number. When 8, they measure from :00027 to:00157, by -00007 to -00006 of an inch. The smallest known are not more than ‘00003 in. in length, and half as much in breadth. The spores are ellipsoid, ovoid, fusiform or oblong-cylindrical; they are simple, or chambered and 2-3-4- o-celled. Two layers may be distinguished in their walls—an outer or epispore, and an inner or endo- spore. The epispore is usually extremely thin, and scarcely perceptible. The colour of the spores is always determined by that of the epispore; white is most usual. Iodine often colours them blue ; but in all cases the epispore alone becomes coloured. The spores are expelled by a peculiar contraction of the sporangium, in Roccella tinctoria. XII. LICHENES. 945 the same way as in Helvellew, Pezize and most Fungi of the group of Ascophoree. At germination the spores of Lichens produce, like Fungi, a net-work of filaments. The spermogonia are small conceptacles immersed in the superficial layers of the thallus, rarely placed in distinct tubercles, communicating with the outside by a small orifice, and containing simple or jointed filaments (sterigmata), which pro- duce small arched oblong linear or acicular corpuscules (spermatia), the supposed fertilizing agents. The spermatia are of extreme tenuity ; the largest are 00043 to 00067 in., the smallest -00003 in. in length, with half that breadth; they do not appear to have any power of motion, and possess no locomotive organ. Although lichenists are agreed in considering the spermatia as the analogues of the anthero- zoids, it is difficult to describe their action on the spores. It has been observed in certain genera that some individuals of a species have spermogonia, others not; whence it would appear that such species are dicecious, and not monecious, like most Lichens. The genus Ephebe is an example, the species of which may be considered as moneecious or dicecious, according as the spermogonia and apothecia are found on the same or on different individuals. Pyenidia are small conceptacular protuberances, resembling spermogonia, but differing in their less abundant, more bulky contents, and in their germinating ‘power. Their origin and functions are still quite obscure. Tulasne considers them to be a supplementary means of propagation. Nylander, from whom we have adopted most of the preceding views, has divided Lichens into several families, which, in our opinion, represent tribes, and form the three following very unequal groups as regards the number of genera which they contain: 1. Collemacee, with fifteen genera; 2. Myriangiacee, with one, Myriangiwm; 8. Lichinacee proper, which contains a hundred. Trips I. COLLEMACE. Gonionema. Synalyssis. Leptogium. Spilonema. Paulia. Obryzum. Hphebe. Collema, &e. Trize Il. MYRIANGIACE. Myriangium. Trinz II]. LICHINACEZ prover. Srcrion I.. HPiconIoDEs. Calycium. Coniocybe. Spheerophoron. Acroscyphus. Section IJ. CLaDONIODEz. Beomyces, Cladonia. Stereocaulon. Section III. RAMALODEA. Roccella. Siphula, Usnea. Alectoria. Evernia. Ramalina. Cetraria. 3P 946 XIT. LICHENES. ‘Section IV. PayLuopEz. Nephroma. Peltigera. Solorina. Sticta. Parmelia. Physcia. Umbilicaria. Section V. PrLacopE&. Squamaria. Placodium. Leeanora. Urceolaria. Pertusaria. Thelotrema. Lecidea. Opegrapha. Chiodecton. Section VI. PyRENODEs. Endocarpon. Verrucaria. Endococcus. Trypethelium, &c. Several botanists are, however, now inclined to unite with Lichens the entire group of Thecasporee, Fungi which differ from them in no important character but the absence of a gonidial layer. The absence of oxalate of lime in the tissue of Fungi, on which the separation of the two groups was founded, cannot be relied on, since long ago Dawson Turner, Tripier and Steinheil proved chemically the presence of this salt in certain Boleti (Boletus sulphureus, &c.). The aetion of iodine, which tinges with blue the sporangia of most Lichens, does not appear to us sufficient to separate the Lichens and theeasporal Fungi. Our opinion is corroborated by that of a learned botanist, Dr. Léveillé, an authority on all questions relative to this branch of cryptogamy, who has sent us a letter from which we extract the following passages :— “You enquire, my dear Decaisne, what is the difference between the Lichens and the thecasporal Fungi: the question is definite, and cannot be evaded. I answer that I have frequently examined into it, and I find the distinctions to be so trifling that I have always regretted that these vegetables should not be placed under one head. The paraphyses, the thece and the spores are identical. The hypothallus - of Lichens corresponds to the mycelium of Fungi; like it it spreads over the surface of bodies, develops under the epidermis of plants, in the thickness of tissues, and in the earth. The receptacle (apothectwm) of Lichens varies as much in form as that of Fungi; it is sometimes superficial, sometimes sunk in the tissues ; but in Lichens it is always, like the thallus, coriaceous. In Fungi it is often similar, and in Peziza it is fleshy, watery, or friable like wax. The surface of the receptacle (epithecium) is naked in Fungi; the extremity of the paraphyses, which often projects and colours the disk, is fugitive, and dis- appears in the Fungus. In Lichens, on the contrary, the epitheciwm is a normal state; it is formed, not only by the swollen projecting extremity of the paraphyses, but by a granular and persistent matter. Again, the receptacle of Fungi is fugacious; but in Spheriee, which continue for a long time, without being perennial, the conceptacles only last a year at the most. Spheriee, once developed and fructified, have completed their existence; they do not vegetate afresh. With Lichens it is different; their receptacle is perennial ; it may remain for several years, and always be in a perfect state of fructification. This perennial condition of the receptacle has been noticed by Meyen, and I have verified it in Parmelia parietina, and in P. Lagasce in Corsica, Also I have seen at Montmorency Lecanora sulphurea, of which the disk (thectum) had been destroyed by snails, reproduce a new thecium. This phenomenon of the reproductive organs, added to the character of the thallus of Lichens, and the (at most) annual existence of the most compound Spheriea, I consider as one of the most curious and important of biological cha- racters. Unfortunately it is I who have brought it forward and established it: it does not pass current on the Exchange of Science. How can we distinguish a Lichen from an ascosporous Fungus, since the reproductive organs are similar? The only difference we can detect is in the thallus; but if it is crus- taceous, scaly, filamentose, &c., in Lichens and Spheriee, let us not forget that the thallus is the cha- racteristic mark of Lichens, the more so as it is confined to them alone. The principal point then is to establish the difference between the thallus of Lichens and the stroma of Fungi. That the one resembles branches, the other a simple cushion, is a matter of indifference. The thallus of Lichens always presents three layers: the cortical, the gonidial, and the medullary. The Spheriee, on the contrary, have but two ; the gonidial layer is always wanting: this is an anatomical truth which must perforce be admitted. These gonidia,’ by their presence, remove every difficulty when in doubt as to the nature of a Fungus or ? Sachs has adopted in his ‘ Lehrbuch ‘the views enter- _as it wero in captivity by the meshes of an ascomycetous tained by Schwendener and Reess, that Lichens are Fungus. This is an extension, in fact, to all Lichens of not autonomous organisms, but colonies of Alge held a suggestion of De Bary’s that Collema, Ephebe, &c., are XII. LICHENES. 947 Lichen. If it had occurred to me to ascertain whether it was present, I should not have described Ascro- scyphus as a Fungus; I should have recognized it asa Lichen. You will be forced to regard the gonidia as peculiar to Lichens; they play too important a part to be overlooked; their nearly constant presence, their form and green colour certainly demand that they should not be passed over in silence. Whatis their part in the economy of Lichens? Are they of no use in the respiration of these vegetables, in the formation of the colouring principles which they yield, and in the power of reproducing Lichens? Their bursting through the epidermis in the form of soridia, the change of colour which they sometimes undergo in contact with the air, are so many points which demand attention; we have nothing similar in the thecasporal Fungi. The thallus of Lichensis very hygrometric, as long as it is alive; it dilates or contracts according to the degree of moisture, and becomes green again ; but if it be moistened after it is dead, it changes colour on almost every occasion. It is probably owing to this hygrometric action, which is par- ticularly exercised at night, that Lichens remain alive in countries where the drought is uninterrupted, or where they have taken root on hard stones impermeable to water, or on iron, or glass, as you saw with me in the crypt of the church at Jouarre. The thallus of Lichens is never viscous, which is very commonly the case in true Fungi; but I ought to say that I have seen very few viscous Ascophoree (Geo- glossum viscosum, glutinosum). Lichens, especially those with a crustaceous thallus, or which grow upon stones, have a strong tendency to become coloured if the stones contain oxide of iron or manganese; they then acquire a ferruginous tint, which has led to many bad species having been made. The thecasporal Fungi develop nearly everywhere, in damp or dark places. Lichens like plenty of light, and appear indifferent as to what they grow on: the thecasporal Fungi are more particular; they especially like wood, they live parasitically on insects, on Fungi, on ergoted Rye: hence habitat, without being a cha- racter, is of some’ importance. Lichens draw their nourishment from the air, from the dew, as the Lecanora of Pallas proves indubitably. ‘Nylander indicates as the characters of Lichens the colouring of blue or red by iodine; the presence of oxalate of lime, of discoid or lenticular starch-grains, and of gonidia, which are often absent. The colouring blue or red is to me a phenomenon more curious than characteristic. As the thallus of Lichens contains starch, and Fungi never, this blueness readily distinguishes the thallus of a Lichen; but with regard to the parts of fructification, we see in Lichens, as in Fungi, that the influence of the iodine is shown, sometimes on the inner substance of the conceptacle, sometimes at the extremity of the paraphyses, sometimes on all the thece, or only on their extremity. The spores also sometimes exhibit it. ‘The presence of oxalate of lime in Lichens may be of importance ; but as you tell me it exists also in Fungi, the latter must have been very superficially examined for it not to have been met with. Clavaria especially possess a large quantity. ‘One word on the Lichens and Fungi which live parasitically on the thallus of Lichens. These pro- ductions have neither mycelium nor thallus. Tulasne considers them as Licheus, probably because they become blue with iodine; others think them Fungi, because they have no thallus. How shall we reconcile these views? It is true we find gonidia, but these belong to the thallus of the Lichen on which they live. . d ‘Now we must open another chapter, that of spermogonia, or rather of spermatogonte, I do not require you to adopt this name, because a conceptacle, whether masculine or feminine, is always a conceptacle. In the same way as we say flores masculi, flores facminet, we may say conceptaculum mascu- linum, and feemineum, I think, however, that you may adopt the name.of spermatia (although they are not found on all Lichens, and although botanists persist in considering them as parasitic Fungi), because they appear to play a very real part in the economy of Lichens, and because in a complete description they must be noticed; but I should wish a mark of interrogation (?) to accompany conceptaculum masculinum. ‘ would also advise you to use the word thece preferably to asci (ascosporee). Fries, the summus magister, has said somewhere that he would never use the word thece, but always ase, See how easy it is to express oneself when the following adjectives are added to these words :—asci, ascellt, ascidit either conditions of Nostochineous or Chroococcous parallelism. Archer considers that the hypothesis of Alge modified by the parasitism of aseomycetous Fungi, Schwendener is confuted by the fact that the assumed or that their immature states have hitherto been con- _parasitie Fungus does not destroy, or live upon, its as. founded with Algal forms belonging to these groups. sumed Algal host.—En. Thwaites indeed, many years ago, pointed out their BP 2 948 XU. LICHENES. primarii, constitutivi, reproductorit, hberi, fixt, diffuentes, persistentes, emerst, semi-emerst, unmerst, inclusivt, suffultort, sporophori, &e. Ispare you the rest: all this implies that it is but a cell infinitely varied. . . .’ Lichens are found in all climates, but their numbers increase as we recede from the equator; they usnally grow, as we have said, on earth, stones, leaves, bark, and other Lichens; also on Mosses, dead wood, bones, leather, old iron, the old windows of country churches, which they decompose in process of time, under the influence of damp, by extracting a little potash; such is especially the case with Parmelia parictina, which grows on almost anything. Some prefer calcareous rocks, others granitic; some inhabit rocks moistened by the sea (Lichina, Roccella). The edible Lichen (Leeanora esculenta) is quoted in M. Léveillé’s letter in support of the opinion that Lichens derive their nourishment from the atmosphere. The thallus of this species occurs in little rounded masses the size of a filbert: the interior is white and crustaceous; the surface is grey, uneven, wrinkled, with warts enlarged into lobes ; these lobes overlap irregularly, but have evidently been developed centrifugally, and in consequence of the early interlacing of their ramifications, or rather of their destruction, have formed a body solid within, and imperfectly foliaceous without. This Lichen, which has been found in Algeria, is frequently met with in the most arid mountains of the deserts of Tartary, where the soil is chalk and gypsum, and it grows on the soil amongst the flints, from Which it is only to be distinguished by practised eyes. Large quantities are found in the Kirghis deserts, to the south of the river Jaik, at the foot, of gypsum hills which surround the salt lakes. The traveller Parrot brought home specimens of this Lichen, which, at the beginning of 1828, had fallen like rain in several parts of Persia. He was assured that the ground was covered with it to a height of eight inches, that cattle eagerly ate it, and that the natives gathered it as a manna fallen from heaven, and made bread of it. The naturalists Pallas and Professor Eversmann, who observed it growing, never found a single specimen attached to any object; they gathered some of the size of a pin’s head; all were absolutely free of support. Eversmann con- jectured that this Lichen had originally germinated around a grain of sand, which it had then entirely surrounded ; but observation not having confirmed this hypothesis, he has been led to admit that the germ of this Lichen develops in all directions, and derives its nourishment from the surrounding air. Lichens, which mostly contain starch, may, like Zecanera esculenta, contribute more or less to the food of men or animals; such is the Reindeer Lichen (Cenomyce rangiferina), which serves as pasturage, in the northern regions, to the herds of reindeer and some other herbivorous mammalia. The Iceland Moss (Cetrarta islandica) and the ‘Pulmonaire de Chéne’ (Sticta pedmonacea) contain a bitter and mucilaginous principle, which cause them to be used medicinally in diseases of the lungs. Variolaria amara and several Parmelice ave used in certain countries as febrifuges and anthelminthics. Peltigera canina formerly entered into the composition of a remedy for hydrophobia. Some Lichens also yield useful dyes; as Roccella, Lecanora tartarea and Parella, and Parmelia sexatilis, which yield the Orchil and Cudbear of commerce. Lichens also play an important part in the economy of nature.. It may be said that they, with Mosses, have been the first cultivators of the soil; or rather, that is they who have created the soil that covers the great mineral masses of the globe. It is of their detritus that are formed even now on the most arid rocks the first layers of hems, or earth, in which plants of a higher order speedily take root, and their débris, accumulating during centuries, finally form a soil capable of sustaining and affording nourishment to the largest vegetables. It is generally thought that Lichens, as well as Mosses, are injurious to the trees on which they grow: this opinion does not rest on any solid foundation.? We find in a memoir recently published by Dr. Lortet some very interesting details regarding the action of electricity on the spermatia of Lichens and Fungi. Neither static nor voltaic electricity exercises any influence on these organs, but electricity developed by the induction coil presents a most curious phenomenon. The spermatia, according to M. Lortet, who adopts in this the opinion of M. Itzigsohn, are endowed with very active movements; contrary to the ideas of most botanists, who look upon these movements as a Brownian oscillation, M. Lortet perceives no difference between these movements and those of antherozoids, although the strongest magnifying powers have not enabled him to detect any vibrating hairs on the spermatia. However this may be, these bodies, placed in water, execute two extremely quick movements—the one of oscillation, which consists of a tremulous motion of the organ ? Lichens and Mosses are not parasitic; but when veloping young shoots, and interfere with the develop: they clothe trees they impede the circulation of air,and ment of cambium and the evolution of the foliage.— hasten decay. They further intercept light when cn- Eb, ; XIII. FUNGI. 949 itself; the other of translation, which enables it in a short time to traverse a somewhat considerable space. To observe these motions the glass plate for the object should be traversed by two grooves crossing at right angles; in each groove a metallic thread should be firmly cemented, and these threads leave in the middle of the glass a free space where the corpuscules swim; the induction apparatus is a reel, the generator being a simple element of bichromate of potash. All things being thus arranged, it is easy to pass the inductive currents through the prepared liquid between the supporting plate and the film of glass which covers it. The antherozoids of Hepatice and Mosses are not influenced by the induced currents; their movements are not modified, and their relative positions remain the same, although they may be in the path of a strong current. But it is different with the spermatia of Lichens and Fungi: the moment that the small imbedded threads on the object-glass are brought into contact with the points of the induction coil, .the thousands of spermatia visible in the field of the microscope place themselves parallel to- the current, i.e. with their longest diameter in a straight line between the points; their movements of translation are then entirely arrested; their trepidation continues, but feebly. If, by means of the two other threads cemented to the object-glass, the electricity is passed in a perpendicular direction to the first, the spermatia immediately move, and place themselves in this direction. Instead of touching end to end, under the influence of the current, as if they attracted each other, they arrange themselves parallel to each other and to the current. If the current be weakened by degrees, its influence is no longer felt in the centre of the arrangement; there the spermatia resume their movements and irregular positions; whilst towards the two points the action of the current continues to manifest itself, and the arrangement in line continues. Ifthe current be entirely arrested, the corpuscules disperse in every direction ; as soon as it recommences, they again fall into line, and may remain for hours without change. While the induction currentis passing, there can be no movement of the liquid, since, there being no progression of the spermatia at each change of direction of the current, they remain motionless in the water which contains them, and only revolve upon themselves. This singular arrangement in line can only arise from a polarization similar to that which is produced by induction in several metallic conductors placed close together. XIII. FUNGI, Jussieu, Persoon, &c. (Hymenomycetss, Fries.—Discomycretes, Fries. —GAsTEROMYCETES, Fries. — PyYRENOMYCETES, Fries.—Hypuomycetss, Link,—GYMNoMYCETES, Link.) Cellular Acotyledons, very various ww duration and texture, epigeal or hypogeal, generally parasitic on decaying vegetable or animal substances, on the bark of trees, on the surface or interior of leaves, and even on other Fungi, very rarely living on stones or in water, lovers of shade, always deprived of fronds, stomata and green parts. ORGAN OF VEGETATION (mycelium) mostly subterranean, composed of elongated cells, which are isolated, or form a web or membranes. ORGANS OF FRUCTIFICATION borne on the myce- lium, sessile or pedicelled, naked, or contained in a peculiar envelope, very various in form, and bearing the spores on the interior or exterior. SPORES, sometimes borne upon basidia, sometimes contained im sporangia (thece), mostly formed of two membranes, always (?) motionless. Fungi, together with Lichens, form a group of Cryptogams possessing no archegonia; they are polymorphous, [often] ephemeral, annual, or perennial, never green; composed either of filaments, or of a loose or close tissue, pulpy or fleshy, rarely woody; sometimes furnished with peculiar vessels containing a white, yellow or orange milky juice. - They grow above or under ground, on decomposing vegetable or animal matter, 950 XIII. FUNGI. or are parasites on vast numbers of Phenogamous plants, and even on other Fungi; some are developed in living animal tissues, and are the reputed causes of various diseases. They are very rarely found on stones, or in water. In no particular can they be compared with Phanogams, having no organs comparable with leaves and flowers. Among Acotyledons, they approach Alge in their vegetation, and Lichens in their fructification, but they have no fronds; and no known Fungus resembles a unicellular Alga. Ina Mushroom or Toadstool the following organs are distinguished:—the myce- lium, the volva, the stipe (or pedicel), the receptacle or pileus, the conceptacle, the basidia, the thece, and the spores. The mycelium fulfils at once the functions of root and stem; this, of which the Mushroom spawn is an instance, is the result of the vegetation of the spores. It is composed of cells, originally free, variable in colour, more or less elongated, and is sometimes so scanty as to escape observation. It appears, when completely developed, under four different forms: 1. The filumentous or nematoid is composed of elongated branched cells, isolated, or collected in threads. 2. The membranous or hymenoid is composed of cells united into a membrane of diverse texture. 3. The pulpy or malacoid presents a soft and pulpy, branched or grumous mass; in this case the granules which compose it present a remarkable analogy with the protozoid animal- cules called Amebe, and with animal sarcode; this form of mycelium, placed in water, vegetates, but does not fructify. 4. The tubercular or scleroid consists of globose or flattened regular or irregular tubercles, of a firm texture, homogeneous structure, and composed of extremely minute cells. This scleroid form, which plays a very important part in the vegetation of Fungi, is only a transitory one; it always proceeds from the filamentous state, and may be compared with the tubers of the Potato, and not with a true subterranean stem; its life is truly latent, and only preserved by the hygrometric nature of its tissue. In a favourable season the scleroid mycelium becomes saturated with moisture, and either develops a perfect Fungus itself, or a nematoid'mycelium, which again develops perfect individuals. Its function is analogous to the albumen of an amylaceous seed, or of a tuber, the substance of which is exhausted as the plant it nourishes grows, and leaves only a cortical membrane. It is thus that the Agaricus tuberosus is developed from Sclerotiwm cornutum, A. racemosus from 8. lacunosum, Clavaria phacorrhiza from some other Sclerotiwm; it is the same with certain Pezize (P. tuberosa, Cundolleana, &c.), and with Botrytis cinerea, which grows indifferently on various forms of Sclerotia (S. durum, compactum, medullosum, &c.). The mycelium is 1emarkable for its power of retaining vitality long after it has been collected, starting into life as soon as placed under favourable conditions, reproducing its filaments, and extending indefinitely and consuming the organic substances it meets with, until exposed to the influence of light, which enables it to produce its organs of fructification. The volva is the more or less firm and membranous envelope or pouch, which contains the young Fungus, and which the latter bursts through as it develops (Amanita, &c.). The pedicel or stipes is the stem-like portion which supports the receptacle ; it is often surrounded by a ring (annulus), or a cortina, membranous or XIIT. FUNGI. 951 filamentous veils, which extend from the stipes to the margin of the pileus, thus protecting when young the organs of fructification (Agaricus, Amanita, &c.). The term pileus is usually given to the dilated portion of a Toadstool, above the pedicel, which always bears on its lower surface the organs of fructification and their appendages, which consist of gills or twbes or processes. The gills (lamelle) are radiating or flabellate appendicular and membranous plates (Agaricus). The tubes form small cylindric or angular pipes (Boletus, Polyporus, &c.). The processes are teeth or points (Hydnum). These appendages are clothed with a special fructiferous layer, the hymenium. The name of receptacle is indifferently applied to the entire [reproductive system of the] Fungus (Agaricus, &.), or to the part which bears the organs of fructification (basidia, thece, spores, &c.); which part may be filamentous (Moulds), or membranous (Thelephora), or alveolate (Morchella). The clinode is an organ analogous to the hymenium, springing from the inner wall of the conceptacle {a closed sporiferous cavity], or from the surface of the receptacle, and which termi- nates in simple or branched filaments bearing an isolated spore at their extremities. It might in strictness be called a hymenium, for it fulfils the functions of that organ. The spores (seeds or reproductive bodies) are free, or borne on the extremity of a filament, or inserted on special organs called basidia, surmounted by 2-4 points or sterigmata, or enclosed in cells (sporangia, thece, &c.). They are formed of two membranes ; the outer (epispore) is smooth, areolate, or verrucose, &c.; the inner (endospore) is thin, colourless, apparently structureless, and contains granules, and sometimes particles of oil. The spores germinate by emitting 1 or 2 filaments, the first rudiments of the mycelium. The fertilization of Fungi was, till lately, involved in complete obscurity ; but the researches of MM. de Bary and Woronin encourage the hope that it will shortly be as well known as that of other Cryptogams. It is supposed that Fungi possess, besides the spores, other sporomorphic reproductive organs, which are :— FEMALE ORGANS.—Oogonia, globose bodies, at first filled with a granular mass which divides into several reproductive globules, named oospores. Gonospheria only differ from oogonia in the condensation of the protoplasm at the centre of the cell, consequently leaving an empty space between the cell and the protoplasm ; this entails a slight modification of structure, but little differing from that of the antheridia. The scolecite is a vermiform body, composed of cells somewhat resem- bling oogonia, arranged either in little groups or in linear series. Mate organs.—The antheridia are composed of simple cells, springing from the mycelium under or around the female organs. They are at first filiform, then they swell at the top, separate from the mycelium by a septum, become filled with protoplasm, but never with antherozoids, and rest on the female organs to effect fertilization. The spermatia are simple cells, ovoid, straight or bent, never globose, and are enclosed in a conceptacle (spermogoniwm), whence they issue, mixed with muci- lage, as threads and globules, which harden in the air, but which in water are reduced to cells, without leaving any trace of the parts with which they were connected. These, which have been regarded as male sexual organs, are intended, according to some modern botanists, for fertilization. They do not emit germ filaments, as they ought 952 XIII. FUNGI. were they to be considered as stylospores or reproductive organs. Zygospores are round or oval cells, terminating a filamentous receptacle, or developed on the sides of two branchlets from one branch, which approach and unite so as to form a single body (zygosporangium) containing a single spore (zygospore). This mode of fertilization has hitherto only been observed on Syzygites megalocarpus, Ascophora rhizopus, and Mucor fusipes. SECONDARY REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS.—The conidia are simple cells, globose or ovoid, naked, pulverulent, isolated, or agglomerated in a compact mass. In the first case they are joined end to end, or arranged in racemes, or situated at the extremity of simple or branched filaments; in the second case, they resemble variously coloured pulpy or fleshy tubercles, which soften, and are almost entirely dissolved in water. The stylospores are ovoid, spheroidal or elliptic cells, straight or curved, simple or chambered, variously coloured, always pedicelled and included in a conceptacle (pyenide). The zoospores are absolutely identical with those of some Alge (see p. 976); they are furnished with two hairs, by the help of which they move readily ; if placed on a slightly moistened leaf they germinate by emitting filaments which penetrate the stomata, or pierce the epidermis, and ramify in the parenchyma ; they have been observed in the joints of Cystopusand in Peronospora. Whatever view may be taken of the nature of- conidia, stylospores, spermatia, &c., we may arrange the immense class of Fungi into the following six distinct groups, by the spores properly so called. Taine I. BASIDIOSPORBZ. Spores simple, borne on rounded semi-elliptic or conical cells, named basidia, which terminate in 2-4 points (sterigmata), each bearing a spore; the basidia are Amanita rubescens. v, volva; 8, stipe; a, ring. Agaricus campestris, in different stages of growth, XIII. FUNGI. 953 Agaricus campestris, Portion of gill cut ven Ta oe one face (mag.). Geastrum tenuipes. H, cells; S.H, hymenium ; Adult plant : volva divided into a star ; B, basidia; Sp, spores. globular conceptacle. Agaricus campestris. Portion of gill cut transversely, and showing the two lateral faces. Bas, basidia ; Spo, spores ; Cys, oystide (mag.). Lysurus pentactinus. Adult plant; volva divided into a star ; receptacle with five conniving branches. Gymnosporangium aurantiacum. Basidia, sterigmata, _and spores, Q Gy ‘p g aur sporangium aurantic Ona branch of Juniper. Portion of young tissue, Gs 954 XIII. FUNGI. Cyathus vernicosus. Entire plant, receptacles filled with lenticular conceptacles. Podisoma Juniperi-Sabine. Basidia, sterigmata, and spores. Cyathus vernicosus. Cyathus striatus. Cyathus vernicosus. One of the con- Plant cut vertically, showing Fragment of fructiferous tissue, ceptacles detached, the insertion of the showing the basidia and the and furnished with Cyathus vernicosus. conceptacles. spores. (Tulasne.) its funicle. Conceptacle cut vertically, often accompanied by other large projecting cells, transparent, acute or obtuse, always deprived of sterigmata, to which have been given the name of cystides. The basidia are borne on the gills, folds, veins, and processes of the receptacle, or in the tubes (in which case these are exterior); sometimes in conceptacles, the cavities of which they line. Section I.—Basidia external, placed on the surface of a smooth veined lamellose porous, &c., receptacle (ectobasidia). PRINCIPAL GENLRA. Amanita. \ Boletus. Clavaria. ‘ Agaricus, Favolus, Phlebophora, Lachnocladium, Phallus. Lentinus, Hexagona. Phlebia. Merisma. Dictyophora. Cauntharellus, Fistulina. | Sophronia. Lenzites. Craterellus. : Tremella. Clathrus. Cyclomyces. Thelephora. Hydnum. * Dacrymyces. Tleodictyon. Leptochete. Hericium. Exidia. Laternea. Dedalea. Stereum. Gymnosporangium. Polyporus. Schizophyllum. Gomphus. Podisoma, Lysurus. Aserué, Calathiscus. Section I{.—Basidia internal, enclosed in a dehiscent or indehiscent concep- tacle, usually presenting cavities lined by basidia (endobasidia). XIII. FUNGI. 955 PRINCIPAL GENERA. Podaxon. Myriostoma. Scleroderma. Crucibulum. Cauloglossum. Plecostoma. Sclerangium. Trichia. 5 Secotium. Trichoderma. Arcyvria. Carpobolus. Cycloderma. Broomeia. Pilacre. Atractobolus. Polyplocium. Licea. Thelebolus. Gyrophragmium. Lycoperdon. Reticularia. Pericheena. Hyperhiza, Mycenastrum. Lignidium . Tipularia. Gautiera. Stemonitis. Phellorina. Diphtherium. Hymenangium. Spumaria, Polygaster. Octaviana. Battarrea. Bevista. Physarum. Endogone. Melanogaster. Lycogala. Didywium. Myriococcum. Tylostoma. Diderma. Polyangium. Hymenogaster. Schizostoma. Polysaccum. Cenangium. Hysterangium. Geaster. Triptotrichia. Cyathus. Hydnangium. The Basidiosporee, especially those of the first section, comprise the Fungi commonly so called. The principal genus, Agaricus, contains a large number of species, very difficult to distinguish, notwithstanding the divisions and subdivisions established by mycologists. Most of them are inodorous and insipid; but others are odoriferous, and others acrid and even burning. One entire group of Agarics contains a peculiar milky juice, white, yellow, or reddish, insipid or caustic. The Mushroom, a variety of A. campestris, abounds in meadows, especially where horses feed; it is the only species which is cultivated, and which is a rather important object of commerce. It may be obtained at all seasons by cultivating it in beds in cellars or underground caves. .4. neapolitanus was formerly cultivated by the nuns of a convent near Naples, who raised it on a bed of coffee-grounds. The Poplar Agaric (A. Aigerita), and that of the Hazel-nut (A. Avellanus), may also be obtained from slabs of poplar or hazel covered with cinders, and this again with a light layer of earth which is occasionally watered. The genus Amanita, separated from Agaricus, yields the delicious Orange Agaric (A. Cesarea), so much sought by gastronomes, together with some very poisonous species, such as A. bulbosa, phalloides, musearia, &c., which contain a narcotic acrid principle that acts like Indian Hemp or hashish. Hitherto no antidote to this poison has been found. Salt, in which Fungi are preserved in Russia, is far from being such: witness the death of the wife of the Czar Alexis I. from eating Mushrooms preserved in salt during Lent. Cantharellus cibarius, which is distinguished from all other Mushrooms by its form and colour, is found abundantly from June till Gctober in oak and chesnut woods, and yields an excellent food to the country people. Boletus edulis is eaten fresh or dried; cut in slices or dried in the sun or by a stove, it is stored and sold, as might be B. castaneus were it sufficiently plentiful. Amadou, or German tinder, is prepared from Polyporus igniarius and fomentarius ; it was used in the last century as a hemostatic. Its ashes, as well as those of some other Polypord, are used by the Ostiaks and Kamtschatkans as snuff, probably to keep up an irri- tation of the mucous membrane, and thus to preserve the nose from being frost-bitten. P. officinalis, improperly termed White Agaric, is a violent purgative, now fallen into disuse. The Thelephore are all useless; they are membranous coriaceous Fungi, marked on their upper surface with various, sometimes bright-coloured zones; the most remarkable species is the T. princeps of Java, which is the largest known Fungus, attaining often one foot to one and a half. The genera Hydnum (repandum, &c.) and Clavaria fur- nish edible species; the latter form small bushy tufts, white, yellow, orange, rose, or blue; but those of the latter colour are suspicious, and C. amethystea is possibly dangerous, since it brings on violent colic. Tremella violacea, which gives a bluish colour, as well as Jew's Kars (Extdia Auricula-Jude), formerly used for dropsy, are quite given up. The latter is eaten by the inhabitants of the Ukraine. The group of Endobasidial Fungi comprises both small and almost gigantic Fungi (Lycoperdon giganteum). To this group belong the Puff-balls, which alter remarkably in appearance : the young or adult are white and firm; then they turn brown, and the interior softens till it appears decayed, after which it dries up and is converted into dust, which escapes by an apical opening, leaving behind filaments, and at the base some spongy cells. This spongy substance, saturated with a solution of nitre, 956 XII. FUNGI formerly served as amadou and was used as a hemostatic; it was also burnt in hives to stifle bees. The Scleroderme outwardly resemble Lycoperdons, and their interior recalls the colour and texture of Truffles; but their sulphurous alliaceous smell prevents their being used as food, pigs even rejecting them. Geastrum hyyrometricum, a hypogeal globose plant, presents a curious phenomenon: when mature, and still underground, if the season be dry, the outer envelope, which is hard, tough, and hygrometric, divides into strips from the crown to the base; these strips spread horizontally, raising the plant above its former position in the ground; on rain or damp weather supervening, the strips return to their former position; on the return of the drought, this process is repeated, until the Fungus reaches the surface, becomes epigeal, and spreads out there; then the membrane of the conceptacle opens to emit the spores in the form of dust. Podisoma Juniperi-Sabine also belongs to the group of Basidiosporee. This plant is confounded with Gynmosporangium aurantiacum, and to it is attributed the production of Restelia cancellata, a disease which first appears in the form of orange patches sprinkled with little black spots, on the leaves of the Pear-tree. The experiments which we have carried on to verify this transformation of genus and species not having confirmed it, we wait for fresh proofs before admitting a theory of metamorphoses and trans- formations which tend to upset all the ideas we have acquired in mycology, by transferring to the Vegetable Kingdom the series of phenomena which zoologists call ‘alternation of generations,’ or ‘digenesis.’ It is now admitted thatthe loose comparison drawn by the anatomists of the seventeenth century between the animal egg and its appendages, and the vegetable egg, long retarded our knowledge of the fertilization of Pheenogamic plants: let us then beware of bequeathing a similar stumbling-block to our successors by introducing into science theories regarding the specific identity of productions so dissimilar in appearance, and of which their author even confesses that we can scarcely hope to obtain a direct proof. Trise I]. THECASPOREZ. Spores usually contained by eights in cells (thecw, sporangia), covering wholly or partially the surface of a receptacle, or the interior of a conceptacle. Thece accompanied or not by paraphyses, and opening at the top by an inconspicuous operculum, for the emission of simple or chambered spores. Section I.—Thecex elongated, covering the surface of a receptacle (Hetothecer). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Geoglossum. Helvella, Stictis, Glonium. Spathularia. Agyrium. Cryptodiscus. Schizothecium. Mitrula. , \Peziza. Pyronema. Godronia. Rhytisma. Ascobolus. Cryptomyces. Mellitiosporium. Excipula. \Morchella. Bulgaria. Eromitra. Cyttaria. Cenangium, Hysterium. Cliostomum, Verpa. Helotium, Tympanis. Stegilla, Actidium. Gyrocephalus. Rhizina, Lophium, Phacidium. Section II,—Thece rounded, ovoid, clavate or cylindric, enclosed in a concep- tacle (Eindothece). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Spheeria. Asterina. TIydnobolites, Tuber. Hypoxylon. Elaphomyces, Hydnotria, Picoa. Onygena, Cordyceps. Hydnocystis. Genabea. Cheeromyces, Thamnomyces. Genea. Stephensia. Terfezia. j Erysiphe. Dothidea. Balsamia. Pachyphloeus, Delastria, XITl. FUNGI 957 Truffle. Transverse section. Truffle (Tuber melanosporum). Ascobolus pulcherrimus. Isolated thecz containing eight spores, Ascobolus pulcherrimus. Vertical section, showing the tissue and the sporangia (thece). Truffle. Fragment showing the sporangia. (Tulasne.) Ascobolus, Theca opening at the top Truffle. and secon naniet by ae Sporangium (theca) with a parapbysis. el. ® ne ae ’ Giroronio,) Spheria ophioglossoides, (Morcheila esculenta.) The Ectothecal Thecasporee approach Lichens in the organization of their operculate reproductive organs (thece), associated with paraphyses. Mitrula paludosa isasmall orange Fungus, of which the habitatis curious and exceptional ; it grows at the bottom of watery swamps, fixed to leaves aud small twigs. The common Morel (Morchella esculenta) may be looked on as the harbinger of spring, appearing [in France] with tolerable regularity in April, if this month is rainy. It is eaten fresh or dried, as are all its congeners. It is the same with Helvelle, though one species of this genus has been noted by Krombhotz as suspicious ; it is HI. suspecta, which he refers to a plant discovered at Fontainebleau by Paulet, and described under the 958 XIII. FUNGI. name of M. Pleopos. Cyttarta Gunnit, Berteroi and Hookert grow on the small branches of several species of evergreen Beeches (Fagus Cunninghamii, &c.) in the southern hemisphere, where they are found in immense quantities in the form of little fleshy cartilaginous masses pierced with holes; they serve as food to the natives during part of the year. The Pezize ave sometimes most brilliantly coloured; they form a large genus, the species of which are difficult to define: some are edible, as P. cochleata, &c. It was the beauty of the scarlet and orange Pezize which attracted two illustrious mycologists, Persoon and Battarra, to the study of Fungi; of whom Persoon was the first to methodize the order. Amongst the most curious genera of ectothecal Thecasporec are Phacidium, Hysterium and Stegilla, the recep- tacles of which open either transversely or by a longitudinal slit, or by strips resembling those of a + Geastrum. The Endothecal Thecasporee differ much in appearance: from the epiphyllous Erysiphe, formed of cobwebby white filaments mixed with small blackish globose conceptacles, surrounded by extremely elegant organs, to the Truffles properly so called, every transition and every degree of complication of structure is found. The genus Spheria, in spite of its dismemberment, is the most numerous in species and the most singular of the group, being represented throughout the world and on all plants. The spores of several species germinate within the body of certain caterpillars, whence they emerge, still growing. We know the history of S. mzhtaris, which has been cited as an example of the transformation of an animal into a vegetable; S. Robertsit, of New Zealand, and S. sinensis have a similar origin; the latter species is in much repute in China, where it is sold insmall bundles as a marvellous medicine. Under the name of Truffle (Tuber ctbariwm) three species are confounded ; they are black and rugged externally, and composed of a mass of tissue, the interior of which is black, and traversed by white veins, The theca, which contain 4-8 spores, give its black colour to this Fungus. Young Truffles are white, because they are composed of a homogeneous tissue ; they become black with age, owing to the presence of the reproduc- tive bodies, at which period they have acquired their full taste and smell. The great profits which would result from the cultivation of the edible Truffles have often stimulated efforts to grow them; but every such attempt has failed. If under some circumstances these valuable Fungi have appeared in consequence of sowing acorns, it was soon observed that their appearance was very ephemeral, and that the culture yielded irregular profits. The Black Truffle is not the only edible species of the genus. T. magnatum, griseum, album, &c., are much sought in Hungary, Italy and Algeria, where 7. album is known under the name of Terfez. The Onygene, which partake of the characters of Tuber and Spheria, grow on all epidermal animal substances, such as the hoofs of hor ses, the horns of oxen, feathers, hairs, and even old cloth rags. ‘The species of Erysiphe ave most curious in point of organization; they are called Mildews [ pollard, Ped in allusion to the leaves on which they are found looking as if ‘powdered with flour. Erysiphes are in general innocuous ; but when they completely overrun certain plants, they arrest the vegetation or the flowering, as may be seen in Hop plants, which they damage considerably. The leaves of our large Cucurbitacee are sometimes whitened by an Erysiphe, which, however, does not seem to hurt the plant much, » Trise III. CLINOSPOREA. Spores springing from a clinodium covering wholly or partially the ‘surface of the receptacle, or enclosed in a conceptacle. Section I.—Receptacle fleshy, sessile or pedicelled, convex or concave, covered by the clinodium (Lectoclinal Clinosporee). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Tubercularia. Stilbum. Melanconium. Uredo. ‘ Puccinia. Aligerita. Graphium. Stilbospora. Uromyces. Phragmidium. Fusarium. Dictyosporium. Polycystis. Triphragmium, Selenosporium. Dinemasporium. Ustilago. Coryneum. Sphacelia. Asterosporium. Myrothecium. Thecaphora, XIII. FUNGI. eT SE Ascophora Mucedo. v, central vesicle ; Ss, spores; p, outer pellicle. Ascophora Mucedo. Young and adult. Phragmidium mucronatum. Sporangium in the middie of the cystides of Uredo Rose. Ustilago urceolorum. Fruit of Carex cut verti- cally, showing the abor> tive ovule and the Smut which surrounds it. Ustilago urceolorum, Smut of Carex. Fruit shrunk and torn by the action of the Ustilago. Macrosporium gramineum. Ascophora Mucedo. u, young spores; b, sporangium. Group of sporangia in different stages of growth. Uredo Rubigo-vera. Rust of Wheat. Spores. Ascophora Mucedo, Withered vesicle. Restelia cancellata. Lower surface of a fragment of the leaf of a Pear. se Ergot of Wheat, cut vertically, sur- Reestelia canvellata. Uredo Rose. Tredo Rose. Uredo Rose. mounted by the spha- One of the Rast of Rose. Group of very Very young Spores, spherical or receptacles (mag.). young spores with the cystides. celium and the spores, angular. abortive flower, 960 XIII. FUNGL. Section II.—Conceptacle membranous, more or less thick, fleshy, coriaceous or horny, sessile or pedicelled, opening variously and enclosing the clinodium (Endoclinal Clinosporee). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Cécidium. Parmu.aria. Prosthemium Hendersonia. Microthecium. Reestelia. Asteroma. Spheeronema. Angiospoma. Peridermium. Pestalozzia. Hercospora. Polychzton. Ravenalia. Endophyllum. Discosia. Septaria. Phylacia. Actinothyrium. Dilophospora. Phoma. Piptostomum. Leptothyrium. Neottiospora. Melasmia. Scopinula. The Tubercularie are extremely common Fungi; they affect the bark of branches, and are remarkable for their intense red colour. Several species of Spheria live parasitically upon them, and this parasitism is so frequent, that it has led some botanists to look upon them as a peculiar (conidial) con- dition of the Spheriaon which they grow; that is to say, a supplementary mode by which these Spherie are reproduced; but when we find the same Tubercularia giving birth simultaneously to two perfectly distinct Spherie@ (S. parasitans and S. cinnabarina), and the common Tubercularia of the Gooseberry sometimes supporting S. einnabarina and appendiculata (which is certainly not a variety),— Fusarium auran- tiacum bearing at the same time S. pulicaris and olerum, and F. tremellosum producing at the same time Pexiza Tulasnorum and Spheria coccinea—it may be doubted whether the theory of this conidial state rests on a firm base. To support it, it has been found necessary to unite different species of Fusarium and Selenosporium in one, as has been done with Tubercularia. Sphacelia vegetum vegetates between the pericarp and the ovule of Graminee and Cyperacee; during development it rends the pericarp and sup- presses it, and affects the growth of the ovule, and is then termed ergot; this ergot somewhat resembles the seed in shape, but has no envelopes; it has a foetid smell, and a very deep violct or black fissured surface ; if sown it does not germinate, but if one of its ends be placed in the earth, and it ke. covered by a bell-glass, it produces two elegant Spharie (S. purpurca and micrecephaia). The same ergot has keen seen to bear both these at the same time. The Sér/é@ have the same structure as Tubercularta, only their pedicel is longer; they are also regarded as the conidial state of scme Spherie. The spores of Astero- sporium, placed between two plates of glass, resemble a star, and still more what was formerly called a Crow-foot. ‘The spores of Dictyosportum are oval, ecmpressed, and latticed like the leaves of Owvi- andra. “Most of the diseases of our cereals must be attributed to the group of Clnosporee, whose spores pierce the tissues of their leaves and roots. The Rust of Wheat, which comprises two badly-described species (Uredo linearis and U. Rubigo-vera), appears as a yellow or orange dust on the leaves and straw of Graminee ; it is composed of spherical or slightly ovoid globules. The Greater Rust (U. Vilmorinea) is easily distinguished by its large elliptic spores, covered with very small, usually shortly pedicelled spicule, and by its dark orange colour; it appears principally on the haulm; when very prevalent, the farmers say that the Wheat is turning red. It has been beliey ed, on their aiithoriey, that this Rust is the first state of Mildew (Pucetnia Graminis) ; but to prove the contrary, it is only necessary to place a mark on the stalks under observation. The Rust of the Glumes (U. glumarum) is developed on the floral envelopes, and often on the seed itself. It does not really exist, for we find on the same glumes and bolls the three species in quest‘on, and with them the Puccinta Graminis. Bunt (Ustilago Caries) is very common, and attacks Wheat, occupying the interior of the pericarp, and leaving no trace of the ovule; the diseased ‘seed nearly retains its shape, but when pressed emits an unctuous soft pulp or black dust, which smells like decaying fish. Smut (Ustilago segetum) is a Fungus which usurps the place of the ovule of cereals, or renders them abortive, attacking the pericarp, floral envelopes, and even the spikelets, and reducing them to a black powder which is wafted to a distance by the wind. It is observed in Wheat, Barley, Oats, Millet, and Sorghum, but very rarely in Rye. The Maize Smut (U. Maydis) is remarkable from its attacking all parts of the plant above ground, forming larger or smaller irregular tubercles, which finally break and emit a black sanious matter that stains all parts of the plant. If the organs of fructi- fication are attacked, no fruit is to be expected. LFuccinie are brown or blackish parasitic Fungi, the XIII. FUNGI. 961 sporangia of which present two superimposed cells; they are developed on an infinity of Phanogams, principally on the lower surface of their leaves. Phragmidia much resemble Puccinia; but their sporangia are many-celled ; they are parasites on the Uredines which inhabit the leaves of several Rosacea. Here again the frequent occurrence of this parasitism has led to the belief that Uredo is only a form of Phragmidium. Actinothyrium, Asteroma, Pestalozia, and the neighbouring genera have led to various statements of the same nature ; some botanists have described them as Spherie, and have left to their successors the task of characterizing and classing them methodically, which is extremely difficult. MM. Tulasne have singularly simplified the question by considering them as conidia or stylospores of various species. If this theory be admitted, it will in future be necessary to ascertain for every species of Spheria whether it is hermaphrodite, moncecious or dicecious, and to describe its spermatia, conidia, stylospores, &c. To add to the difficulty, great enough of itself, considering that these plants are microscopic, we must’add others, con- sequent on the various forms being only met with either at great distances apart or mingled with other organs of the same nature which belong to distinct species. How, it may be asked, are these organs or forms to be referred to the species they really belong to? and are we not in constant fear of referring them incorrectly? And it is all the easier to fall into error, when it is remembered that a spermatium, a conidium, or a stylospore has no character indicating that it belongs to one species rather than to another. The new theory may be attractive, but when different isolated forms are met with, they ought to be described, and their descriptions placed among those of autonomous species with a certainty which is based on incontestable characters, and not, as has been done, on the authority of others. Lastly, we must admit that the mode of fertilization described by MM. de Bary and Woronin as occurring in Peziza confluens, Melaloma, and Ascobolus fufuraceus, does not modify our ideas with regard to conidia and stylospores; it still leaves much to be desired with regard to spermatia. For ourselves, all the ectoclinal or endoclinal Fungi, although very simple in their composition, will always be regarded as complete Fungi, and as worthy of attention as those whose organization is more complicated. " The cidia, which grow on the lower surface of the leaves of some Euphorbia, alter the appearance of the latter so much, that individuals of E. Cyparissias attacked by these Fungi have been described by old botanists as a different species. The A cidium of the Berberis vulgaris is accused by farmers of pro- ducing Rust and even Puceinia on Graminee, which nevertheless does not prevent their frequently using this shrub to enclose their fields! Restea cancellata grows on the Pear and allied genera, always avoiding the Apple; it is first perceived towards June, in the shape of orange-red patches sprinkled in the centre with black spots, on the upper surface of the leaves ; on the corresponding part of the lower surface the Restelia appears as a small cone which opens laterally by several longitudinal slits. This Fungus pos- sesses spores and spermatia, and is therefore capable of reproduction ; nevertheless it has been regarded as a form of Gymnosporangium, a Tremella-like plant which grows upon Junipers (Juniperus Sabina, Oxycedrus, &c.). It has been further stated that if a spray of Savine laden with Gymnosporangium be placed near a Pear-tree, Restelia will appear upon the leaves of the latter; but as the experiment does not always succeed, one of the promulgators of this opinion was told that ‘a lucky hand was necessary.’ Trips IV. CYSTOSPOREZ. Receptacles flocculent, continuous or chambered, simple or branched, terminated by a vesicular sporangium containing the spores. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Didymocrater. * Mucor. Pilobolus. Diamphora. Hydrophora. Syzygites. \ Ascophora. Melidium. Rhizopus. Azygites, 1 The history of this matter is curious and instrue- the other a Puccinia (P. graminis). Recent observa- tive. The so-called Rusts of the Barberry and Wheat tions, however, on the development of Puccinia and were popularly supposed to be identical, and to be Acidium have been regarded as proving them to be communicated from the Barberry to the Wheat. The states of one dimorphic genus, and as thus establishing microscope, however, showed them to be essentially the popular view as the true one.— Ep, distinct, and that one was an Afcidium (Af. berberidis), 3Q 962 XIII. FUNGI. Ascophora Mucedo develops principally upon neglected vegetable substances, bread, sweetmeats, &c. ; its spores germinate in ten to twelve hours. Mucor caninus forms tufts on dog’s excrement ; its sporangium tears irregularly. Mucor nitens, better known under the name of Phycomyces, vegetates on fat, and bodies steeped in oil, as linen, wood, and earth. It is the giant of the Mucedinee; its filaments attain four inches in height; they are as lustrous as silk, preserve well, and do not stick to paper. Agardh first described it under the name of Ugva nitens. Syzygites megalocarpus, which grows only on Fungi, is remarkable for its mode of fertilization, which is analogous to that which takes place in the conjugate Alge. The same phenomenon is observable in Ascophora rhizopus. Philobus is a small Fungus which grows, especially in autumn, on the excrement of nearly all animals; its life is very brief; it grows during the night, and disappears in the middle of the day. It resembles a small pedicelled urn covered with an operculum; the sporangium is sunk in the cavity of the receptacle, whence it emerges by throwing off the operculum to a distance, and as it usually ruptures, its vestiges only are found, which has led to the belief that the operculum was the sporangium itself, and that it contained the spores. These spores move and swim, so to speak, in the sporangium before their emission, a phenomenon which is perhaps unique, and which ought to be followed throughout all its stages. Trips V. TRICHOSPORE,. Receptacles filamentous, simple or branched, fistular, continuous or chambered. Spores very various in form, simple or compound, clustered at the extremity of the branches, or around the receptacle. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Ceratium. Menispora. Polyactis, Periconia. Arthrinium, ‘ Botrytis. Sporocybe. Gonatotrichum. ~ Peronospora. Pachnocybe. Psilonia. Verticillium. Asterophora, Haplaria. Helicotrichum. Mycogone. Desmotrichum. Helicoma, Sepedonium. Gonytrichum. Helminthosporium. Acrothamium. Rhopalomyces. This tribe is certainly one of the.most curious to study; the numerous genera which compose it grow on decomposing vegetable matter, and even in the tissue of living leaves; hitherto they have not been found to have any useful quality, and unfortunately two species are notorious for the mischief they have caused to agriculture and industry. Ceratium hydnoides, of which the structure is extremely delicate, in damp weather sometimes covers old rotten trunks with its white tufts. Sepedonium mycophilum is remarkable for converting the whole substance of Boleti into a brilliant golden yellow dust. Botrytis Bassiana is the cause of the Muscardine, a disease which for the last twenty years has devastated the silkworm nurseries; it is developed on several caterpillars, but especially on the silkworm. Its mycelium attacks the interior of the living caterpillar, which it finally kills; twenty-four hours after its death the Fungus appears like a little forest on the surface of the worm, which looks as though covered with flour or plaster. All means devised against the ravages of the Muscardine have proved fruitless; and just as it was disappearing, it was replaced by the spot or pébrine, a still more fatal disease, which some naturalists consider to be of vegetable origin. Peronospora infestans has since 1845 shown itself in all countries where Potatos are cultivated, and produces the rot. he disease first shows itself on the leaves, which curl, turn black, and dry up. The spores of the Fungus which occupies the lower surface of the leaves, become detached, are washed into the earth by rain, and reach the tubers, on which they begin to grow, forming superficial patches which each day increase in diameter and depth, till the tuber finally decays.! As in the case of the Muscardine, the remedies prescribed for this disease have proved absolutely useless, ? This is not always the case, as the disease fre- stroy the haulm. The disease is propagated still more quently commences within the tuber; the spores which rapidly by zoospores, which are occasionally produced fall on the stem also germinate there, and quickly de- within the spores, as first observed by De Bary.—Ep. XIII. FUNGI. 963 Trise VI. ARTHROSPOREA. Receptacle filamentous, fistular, simple or branched, or almost obsolete, continuous or chambered. Spores naked, terminal, jointed end to end, continuous -or chambered, separating more or less easily. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Antennaria. Aspergillus, Torula. Fumago. Penicillium. Tetracotium. Phragmotrichum. Coremium. Hormiscium. Dematium. Isaria. Monilia. Oidium. Of the genus Antennaria, which we place at the head of the Arthrosporee, the fructification is scarcely known. It is parasitic on [Ferns and] woody vegetables ; the branches and branchlets which compose it are very numerous and formed of joints united end to end, very unequal and cohering strongly. All the species are black, and spread over leaves, branches, and even trunks. They absolutely suffocate the plants which they attack, by obstructing respiration, as is seen in Pines, Cisti, arborescent Heaths, Olives, &c. Fumago appears on herbaceous and woody plants, and on the inorganic objects which they overshadow. It is this which, mixed with dust, begrimes the statues in public walks with a sort of coat which resembles a layer of soot. Its filaments are very fine and branched, formed of unequal joints, without fructification, and can be carried off by the wind or by rubbing. In this state it constitutes the Fimago vagans, which comprises several species of Fungi, as Cladosporium Fumago, and various species of Pulycheton and Triposporium. Polychaton belongs to the tribe of the Endothecal Thecasporee: that of the Lemon-tree (P. Citri) commits ‘great ravages on the Aurantiacee cultivated in Italy, Spain, Portugal, the Azores, &c. Fumago is not parasitic like Antennaria ; it vegetates on the honey-like excretions of the Aphis, the excreta of Cochineal and other insects. It is, therefore, upon these that we must make war to preserve our trees from the ‘black which soils their leaves. Pentcillium glaucum is the most common Mould; it is found on all animal or vegetable substances when they begin to decay, only needing moisture to induce its development. Coremium glaucum appears principally upon fruit which is spoiling, and on that which has been preserved. It differs from Penicillium in its yellow pedicel, formed by the union of several. Isaria grows on decomposing wood, and principally on dead insects, entomological collections not being always free from it. MM. Tulasne consider it as the conidial state of several Spherie. Oidiwm Tuckeri (the Vine disease) appeared in 1847 in English vineries, but it is doubtless the same as that recorded in the sixteenth century by M. Mizauld, and it bas long been observed in America in its perfect state of an Erysiphe. The mischief which it has caused in Europe is incalculable. Amongst the various means which have been suggested for destroying it, we need only mention sulphur. Hot and damp seasons are particularly favourable to it. The Yeast of beer (Torula cerevisie) is a production of which the nature is still far from being determined. Itis certain that it is the cause and effect of fermentation, and that the globules composing it are jointed end to end, and are mostly free or separate, and that their multiplication is due to cell-division. Mr. Berkeley thinks that it is a modification of Pentcélliwm glaucum, due to the medium in which it is developed, since this Fungus is found to spring from these globules when they are exposed to the air. According to M. E. Hallier, the Yeast of beer would be the conidial state of Leptothrix, which arrives at the perfect state in the beer after fermentation, All this requires fresh researches. Fungi have nearly the same geographical distribution as Lichens; they are met with in the tropics, anid in the coldest regions of both hemispheres at the top of the highest mountains beyond Phzeno- gamic vegetation. M. Martins gathered on the top of the Faulhorn, at the height of 9,000 feet, two Lycoperdons, a Peziza, and several Agarics. In Java they occupy a zone comprised between 5,000 and 8,500 feet, an elevation about equal, as Junghuhn has remarked,’ to that we have indicated on the Alps Their northern limit appears to be Melville Island, 74°47’ north latitude. Lanosa nivalis spreads its mucous filaments over the surface of the snow, and several of our European species have been found in the southern hemisphere, beyond 50° south latitude, in Auckland and Campbell Islands. Our Common Agaric, the Amadou Boletus, and Ascophora Mucedo, exist in all countries of the world. Certain genera, poor in species, have widely dispersed representatives: thus, Montagnites Pallasii, from 1 Several species occur up to 18,000 feet in the Himalaya.—Ep. 3Q2 964 XII. FUNGI. the shores of the Irtisch, in 61° north latitude, scarcely differs from M. Candoilet, which inhabits the dunes near Montpellier; Mitremyces lutescens, of Carolina, is represented in Tasmania by M. fuscus ; Cyclomyces fuscus, from the Isle of France, has its analogue in the United States in C. Greeni; finally, the genus Secotiwm, which had previously only been found at the Cape and in New Zealand, has been observed in Algeria, the Ukraine, and even in France. These examples might be indefinitely multiplied. Fungi are sometimes met with under very singular conditions: thus, the common Schizophyllum has been found growing on the remains of a whale’s jaw abandoned on the sea-shore ; Réaumur saw in Poitou five or six specimens of Clathrus cancellatus, which had grown between the stones of a wall; Tode found Pyrenium metallorum in the barrel of a pistol; Polyporus terrestris, Agaricus epigeus, and Thamnomyces Chamissonti have been gathered upon rocks; and we have ourselves found at Montmorency. Lycogala parietinum on a large millstone which had been taken out of the earth not more than a week. Certain Fungi, like Mosses of the genus Splachnum, have for their constant habitat the excrement of herbivorous animals; most of the Ascoboli vegetate upon cow-dung ; Mucor murinus, caninus, &c., on the dung of rats, dogs, &c.; the names of Hormospora stercoris and Sordaria coprophila indicate the places usually affected by Pilobolus, A very few Fungi live in water: we have mentioned Mitrula paludosa. In other groups, as fresh- water species may be quoted Peziza rivularis and Clavus, Helotium Sphagnorum, &c. Spheria Posidonie and Corallinarum live parasitically at the bottom of the sea on the leaves of Zosteracee and on the calcareous fronds of Corallina officinalis. : The growth of certain Fungi is proverbially rapid. This may be readily conceived when it is considered that they are developed from an invisible underground mycelium, and that they only await favourable conditions for appearing and expanding. The Mucedinee, or Moulds, appear in a few hours, and disappear as rapidly. When the organs of fructification are enclosed in a volva, they seem rather to dilate than to grow by the production of fresh tissue; the pedicel lengthens and swells, just as certain bodies increase in volume by imbibing water. The growth of some suberose Boleti is very slow, and some- times occupies several years. Certain Fungi are only known to us by their sclerotioid mycelium, which attains a considerable size, and serves as food to the inhabitants of New Zealand and China. These white masses, covered with a brown or blackish bark, which are often as large as the head, have been described under the names of Mylitta, Pachyma, &c. One of them, P. pinetorum, is found in China on Pine-roots, Bromicolla aleutiea, which so much resembles Sclerotium muscorum, is used as food by the inhabitants of the Aleutian Isles. The smell of Fungi is not generally strong, and might be termed fungous when it is mild and pleasant, like that of the Mousseron (Agaricus albellus), &c. The smell of the Truffle is somewhat peculiar, being observed elsewhere only in a genus of Madrepores (Astroita), which is hence called Truffle-stone. Others have the smell of a goat, of old cheese, &c. In Phallus and Clathrus the cadaverous odour is so strong that these Fungi are smelt at a great distance, and they are eaten by insects as if they were really dead bodies; but here the odour is localized, and confined to decomposed fructiferous parts, Certain species have a sweet smell when fresh; as Polyporus suaveolens, sought by the Lapps; Uredo suaveolens, &c. Others, on the contrary, like Agaricus camphoratus, Hydnum graveolens, &c., are only scented when dry. The Moulds have a peculiar and very characteristic smell. The taste of Fungi is usually mild, and not very pleasant. Some are so extremely acrid that it would be dangerous to retain much of them in the mouth; however, this acridity disappears when they are properly cooked. Many species, as Truffles, Morels, and certain Agarics, are edible and much sought after. Many others, which strongly resemble the preceding, and which nearly all belong to the genera Agaricus and Amanita, are poisonous. How can the edible be distinguished from the poisonous? The answer is very difficult, especially if we compare the contradictory statements which declare the same species to be innocuous and hurtful. The usual advice is to reject those Fungi of which the smell and taste are disagreeable, and the flesh soft and watery; those which grow in shady and damp places, which quickly spoil, rapidly change colour when their tissues are torn; those which tinge silver brown, or which blacken onions. But these various indications are not certain: the surest way is to analyze the botanical character of the Fungus, or to be guided by the popular traditions of the country. In all cases, suspicious Fungi should be boiled after being cut up, and the water in which they have been cooked should be thrown away. It is still better to sliceand macerate them in vinegar and water, which should be thrown away, for it is now averred that vinegar neutralizes the poisonous principle of Fungi; but after this preparation they are never pleasant tasted. XIV. ALGA. 965 Their colour is most variable, and often depends on the age and degree of moisture of the species, In general it is not brilliant: if we find yellow, red, blue, violet, white, and black Fungi, the tints are usually subdued, and the green one (Pesiza eruginosa) cannot be compared as to tint with the green of chlorophyll. The peculiar tissues of Fungi present the same variety of shades; although white is the chief colour of Agarics, and russet that of Boleti, yet some change quickly to indigo the moment they are broken and their tissue exposed to the air. Certain Fungi are phosphorescent: several exotic Agarics, and those of the Olive (A. olearius), of the south of Europe, present this singular phenomenon. If plunged in water, and exposed to the action of light, Fungi give off hydrogen, azote, and carbonic acid ; nevertheless, according to some experimentalists, 7iremelle behave differently, and give off oxygen when they are placed in the same conditions as Pheenogams provided with green matter. A Fungus, if broken or cut in one of its parts, continues to live; but the wound does not heal, and the exposed surfaces wither or dry. Properly speaking, only one species of Fungus is cultivated ; but 4. Zigerita is sometimes produced by burying round slabs of Poplar, and A. albellus by moving earth from one place to another. The young Truffle-oaks do not give rise to Truffles; but it often happens that the presence of young plants in suitable soil tends to the production of these valuable tubers. The chemical composition of Fungi is somewhat complicated: they contain, in addition to water, which sometimes forms nine-tenths of their substance, cellulose, associated with other peculiar elements, which together constitute what chemists have termed fungine; general principles, as agaricine, viscosine, mycetide, a certain quantity of albumine, as well as an azotized fatty matter; some colouring, resinous or hydrogenized principles ; fixed or volatile oils; an amyloid substance, turning blue with iodine; ferment- able sugar ; mannite ; glucose, more abundant in old Fungi than in young ones (probably the result of the transformation of other hydro-carbons) ; propylamine is also extracted from them, which gives the smell of rotten fish to Bunt and the Ergot of Rye; finally, amanitine, a principle of which the poisonous action is only too certain, but the atomic composition of which is not yet known. Besides these substances, Fungi contain phosphates, malates, oxalates, and citrates of lime, magnesia, and alumina, and even free oxalic acid and chloride of: potassium. The spores of Fungi are so minute, says Fries, that a single Reticularia possesses millions; so subtle as to be individually imperceptible, so light that they are carried by the atmospheric vapours, and so numerous that it is difficult to imagine a space too small to contain them, as is shown by the learned and ingenious experiments of M. Pasteur, and the difficulty of guarding against the introduction of Penicillium glaucum in a multitude of experiments upon the spontaneous gene- ration of Fungi. Fermentation and the mysterious part which it plays in the decomposition of organic matter is closely connected with the existence of the plants belonging to the genera Cryptococcus, Hor- miscium, &c., which consist of free oblong or ovoid microscopic cells. Fungi ave of scarcely any use in the arts, with the exception of amadow and some colouring principles, among which we shall only quote that of Dothidea tinctoria, which lives on the leaves of a Baccharis of New Granada, and yields a very solid green dye. In medicine none are now used but the Ergot of Rye or Wheat,to arrest certain hemorrhages, and to assist in childbirth, The Ergot of Paspalum cilare, which has no resemblance in form or colour to that of Rye, is similarly used in North America. Dr. Roulin saw, in New Granada, mules, deer and parrots seriously injured, and even die after eating ergoted Maize, the taste of which was disguised by that of the Sphacelia, which is rather sweet; this Ergot is called in the country peladero, on account of its causing to animals the loss of hair, nails, claws and beak. It is known that flour which contains a certain quantity of Ergot becomes extremely poisonous, and causes very serious diseases, described by doctors as ergotism and dry caries of the joints; diseases which in certain rainy years have raged in an endemic form, like cholera, in various places. J. H. L&verixe. XIV. ALG, Jussieu, Agardh, Lamouroux, Kiitzing, &c. Cellular Acotyledons, aquatic, or growing on damp ground, always exposed to the light ; very various in form, texture and colour ; free, or fiaed by roots or fulera; sometimes microscopic, unicellular; sometimes furnished with a simple or branched stem, terminated by fronds, always deprived of stomata, REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS sometimes of one kind only, resulting from the concentration of the green matter, and becoming spores furnished 966 XIV. ALG. ° with vibrating hairs and gifted with motion (zoosporés); sometimes of antheridia and sporangia, monecious or diccious, and mostly producing motionless spores, solitary or quaternary in the same sporangium (perispore). Trise I. FLORIDEA, Lamouroue, Thuret—RHODOSPERME, Harv., CHORISTOSPOREA, Dene. Marine, or very rarely fresh-water Alge, rose, violet, purple, red-brown, or rarely greenish, often mucilaginous, formed of simple or branched filaments (Dasya), or of i Nemalium muttifidum. . Lejolisia mediterranea. ¢ and 9 branches, antherozoids u, Ceramidium from which a spore has at the topo the trichogyne. (Thuret.) escaped; b, antheridium. (Bornet. Callithamnion corymbosu Antheridia and antherozoids. (Thuret.) Arthrocardia corymbosa : ee Rytiphiea glomerata, Branch of which some joints are Rytiphlea purpurea. Branch and stylidia Portion of frond edged with furnished with conceptacles (mag.). in different stages of growth (mag.). stylidia (mag.). XTV. ALGA. 967 Delesseria ruscifolia, Branch bearing a coccidium. Plocamium vulgare. Portion of sterile branch. Delesseria ruscyfotia. Portion of frond bearing tetraspores along the median nerve (mag.). Delesseria ruscifolia, Coccidium cut lengthwise (mag.). Delesseria ruscifolia. Tetraspore (mag.). ‘ Plocamium. Plocamium, Corallina cupressina, 7 aa aL ed Stichidium contain- Favella cut, Corallina officinalis, Section of a branch Portion of branch, bearing ing quaternary containing globular Fructiferous branch terminated by a favella. spores (mag.), spores (mag.). (mag.). ceramidium (mag.). several tubes composing a simple filamentous stem (Polysiphonia, &e.), or of mem- branous irregular fronds (Porphyra), or apparently foliaceous (Delesseria) or cartila- ginous (Iridea), with or without nerves, entire, or latticed (Hemitrema, Thuretia), or umbellate (Constantinia), or lomentaceous (Catenella), or Jungermannoid (Leveillea, Polyzonia), sometimes encrusted with lime and fragile (Corallina, &c.). REPRo- DUCTIVE ORGANS of two kinds, moncecious or dicecious. Sporangia superficial, or sunk in the frond and contained in conceptacles of various forms. Spores rounded or oblong, solitary or quaternary. Antheridia of various form, or making a part of the tissue of the frond, composed of colourless cells, each containing an antherozoid with no vibrating hairs or power of motion. The antherozoids fertilize the sporangium by means of a special tube (trichogyne). PRINCIPAL GENERA. Porphyra. Cruoria. Thamnidium. Dumontia. Chondrus. Bangia. Callithamnion, Catenella. Gigartina. Wrangelia. Griffithsia, Callymenia. Nemalium. Bornetia. Crouania. Grateloupia. Gymnogongrus. Batrachospermum. Naccaria. Dudresnaya. Fastigiaria. Phyllophora. Liagora. Spermothamnion. Ptilothamnion. Schizymenia. ; Helminthora. Ceramium. Ptilota. Halymenia. Peyssonnolia. Microcladia. Rhododermis, 968 XIV. ALG. : Petrocelis. Gracilaria. Polyides. Chondria. Hildenbrandtia. | Nitophyllum. Rytiphlea. Amansia. Champia. Delesseria, Chylocladia. Leveillea. Rhodymenia. Thuretia. Dasya. Polyzonia. Lomentaria, Hemitrema. Rhodomela. Melobesia. Plocamium, Polysiphonia. Jania. Polyphacum. Constantinia, Bonnemaisonia. — Corallina. Osmundaria Spheerococeus, Gelidium. Laurencia. Lithotamnium. The reproductive organs of Floridee have received various names. Ceramidia are oval conceptacles, presenting an aperture (ostiole) at the top, aud containing quaternary spores (spherospores). Kalidia, cap- sules, and cystocarps are bodies of the same form as the preceding, but containing undivided spores. These organs and the following terminate, when young and unfertilized, in a sort of long hair on which the antherozoids rest, and which MM. Bornet and Thuret have termed ¢richogyne; this hair is intended to transmit the fertilizing fluid. Favelle are spherical conceptacles, axillary or terminal, with a smooth wall, sometimes surrounded by a sort of involucre, formed of small branchlets (Ceramium, &c.). Coccidia are coriaceous conceptacles, usually open at the top, and containing reproductive corpuscules (Delesseria). Stychidia are little spikes containing quaternary spores regularly arranged. The fronds of some Floridee sometimes bear on their surface isolated cells, forming a sort of sporangium, containing four spores (Delesseria) ; sometimes each of the cells of the membranous frond gives birth to spores (Porphyra). The antheridia of Floridee form a thin layer, transparent at the surface of the frond, or little axillary tufts either naked or involucred (Griffithsia setecea), or appear as a small distorted palette (Chondria), or as a small conical mass (Lejolisia). In all cases the antheridia, whether united in little racemes, or in an assemblage of small utricles, contain an oblong or globose antherozoid, with neither hairs nor motion. In Porphyra, the antheridia originate in the transformation of the marginal cells of the frond, which divide into a large number of small colourless cells, becoming so many antherozoids, * Trise IT. PHHOSPORES et FUCACH®, Thuret-—APLOSPOREZ, Dene.— MELANOSPOREZ, Harv. Se Macrocystis pyrifera. Fucus serratus, Branched jointed hairs, (The adult plant is from 60 to 200 feet in length.) bearing the antheridia (mag.). XIV. ALGA. 969 Ulwa bullosa. Portion of frond on which the cells divide to give birth to the zoospores. Ulwa bullosa. Portion of frond, older, showing the empty cells. Ulwa bullosa. Lessonia fuscescens (1-30th natural size). Zoospores, bearing four hairs. Laminaria saccharina (1-30th natural size), ‘970. dogonium ciliatum. Two cells or sporangia, in each of which is formed a zoospore (mag. 200). (Pringsheim,) ss, two sporangia, on which are fixed the antheridia, ad ; a, antheridium, of which the lid is removed ; st, terminal ristle. Gdogonium. . Joint opening to give fassage to a zoospo:c. XIV. ALG. Cdogonium vesicatum, Cheelophora elegans. Zoospores furnished with Zoospore with four hairs. a crown of hairs, (Thuret.) Chetophora elegans. Branches producing a zoospor n each joint Gdogonium vesicaium.: Filament of which each joint presents annular strise near the septa before the exit of the spore. (Thuret.) Cladophora glomerata. a, end of young filament ; 6, older, before Fucus vesiculosus. the exit ‘of the zoospores; c, the same fr, frond ; 7, fructiferous tubercle ; empty; d, zoospores. (Thuret.) V, a&ria vesicle. XIV. ALGA: 971 Fucus vesiculosus, Tubercle cut transversely. ce, conceptacle; 7', cellular thickness of the tubercle (mag.), * : Fucus vesiculosus. . Section of a ¢ conceptacle lined with branched hairs bearing the antheridia. Fucus vesiculosus. Fertilization. A, spore approached by antherozoids ; B, spore on which the antherozoids have ’ fixed themselves (mag.). (Thuret.) Fucus vesiculosus. Fertilized spore, larger, surrounded by a mucilaginous membrane, and in which, . appear the first indications of division Fucus vesiculosus. Section of a Q conceptacle. (mag.). (Thuret.) 0, osteole by which the spores escape. (Thuret.) Marine Alge, brown or olive, mucilaginous, very various in form: stemless or caulescent, rounded or elongated, formed into a cup (Himanthalia), or cord (Chorda), or plate (Laminaria), or fan (Padina) ; frond with or without nerves, entire or vari- ously cut, sometimes pierced with holes (Agarum), or twisted into a spiral (Thalas- stophyllum), or furnished with floating bladders (Sargassum, Macrocystis, &c.), or with a fistular stem (Hcklonia buccinalis, Nereocystis, &c.). REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS, superficial sporangia under the form of sori; spores, sometimes proceeding from the condensation of the colouring matter of the fronds (trichosporangia), very small, furnished with vibrating hairs and endowed with the power of motion, sometimes resulting from a true bisexual fertilization, and then monecious or dicecious; the 9 (oosporangia) either external or conceptacular, containing 1, 2, 4, 8 large ovoid or globose motionless spores; antheridia sessile or in branches, oblong or linear ; 972 XIV. ALGA. antherozoids containing a red globule having the power of motion, and furnished with 2 vibrating hairs, the one anterior, the other posterior. Section I. LamrnaniEz.— Reproductive organs superficial (sori); spores usually mobile, germinating without apparent previous fertilization. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Scytosiphon. Ectocarpus. Petrospongium, Alaria. Phylilitis. Streblonema. Leathesia, Sporochnus, Costaria. Myriotrichia. Stilophora. Agarum. Punctaria. Giraudia. Castagnea. Carpomitra. Thalassiophyllum. Litosiphon. Liebmannia. Sphacelaria. Mesogloia. Laminaria. Dictyota. Desmarestia. Cladostephus. Chordaria. Haligenia. Taonia. , Arthrocladia. Chorda. Lessonia. Padina. Dictyosiphon. Nereocystis. Dictyopteris. Aglaozonia. Myrionema. Asperococcus, Macrocystis. * Elachista. Ralfsia. Kcklonia. Section IT. FucacEa&.—Reproductive organs ¢ and 2 contained in concep- tacles; antherozoids furnished with hairs; spores motionless. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Fucus. Cystophora. Halidrys, Himanthalia. Pelvetia. Landsburgia. Sargassum. Splachnidium. Urvillea. Cytoseiral Myriodesma. Blosvillea. In the first section of Pheosporee the sporangia are superficially and irregularly distributed over the surface of the frond, like sori; from these sporangia escape ovoid zoospores, terminated by hairs and moving actively, which germinate immediately they become fixed, In the second section of Pheosporee (Fucacee, properly called, or Wrack) the fructification usually corresponds to tubercles, dispersed over the frond, or united on special organs, terminal, or arranged in axillary racemes. Each tubercle answers to a fructiferous cavity or conceptacie in the thickness of the frond; this cavity contains a gelatinous matter, and bears on its inner wall when young a sort of hairs or transparent filiform cells. At the period of reproduction, such of these hairs (sporangia, perispores) as are to fructify, swell, and become filled with brownish matter. This becomes organized into reproductive bodies, which escape by a small orifice in the centre of the tubercle, and soon divide into 2-4-8 spores, which quickly germinate. There remains nothing in the cavity but the torn mother-cells (perispores or sporangia), and the other sterile cellular hairs, which lengthen into little tufts, and also issue in succession through the same orifice. Sometimes the antheridia exist in the same conceptacle with the sporangia, and the plant is moncecious; sometimes the antheridia and sporangia are borne upon distinct individuals, when the plant is dioecious. The conceptacles containing the antheridia are generally recognizable by their orange colour. The antheridia consist of ovoid vesicles, containing a whitish mass, sprinkled with red granules: they are borne upon branched chambered hairs. When the plant is exposed to the air, the antheridia are expelled in a masg through the orifice of the conceptacle, and at their extremities issue numerous transparent lageniform antherozoids, moving rapidly ; each usually contains a red granule, forming a dorsal protuberance; the locomotive organs consist of two unequal very mobile hairs, the shortest in front, the other dragging behind the body of the antherozoid. In the conceptacles where the sporangia and antheridia are united the latter line the upper half, near the opening, and the sporangia occupy the bottom of the conceptacle, : XIV. ALGA. 973 Tribe III. CHLOROSPOREZ, Thuret.—CONFERV Hi, Agardh. Marine or fresh-water Alge, green, sometimes reduced to a single microscopic cell (Hydrocytium), or composed of simple or branched capillary filaments (Conferva, &c.), or arranged in a network with horizontal meshes (Hydrodictyon, Trypethallus), or interlaced and forming spongy balls (Codiwm), sometimes dilated into cellular folia- ceous plates.(Ulva, Udotea, Anadyomene), sometimes tubular (Enteromorpha), some- times umbrella-shaped (Acetabularia), or resembling a Moss, a Lycopod, or the branch of a Conifer (Caulerpa). Rxrpropuctive oreans formed by the concentration of the green matter into motile spores, furnished with vibrating hairs, or the result of fertilization by antherozoids. Section I. Conrervz.—Tubes or cells containing ovoid spores furnished with 2-4 vibrating hairs. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Conferva. Ulva. Anadyomene. Caulerpa. Penicillus. Ulothrix. Dasycladus. Cymopolia. Hydrodyction. Coleochete. Microdyction. : Cheetophora. Acetabularia. Halymeda. Microspora. Draparnaldia. Bryopsis, Neomeris. Udotea. : Cladophora. Codium, Bellotia. Section II. Uniceniunares.—Each cell producing several spores furnished with vibrating hairs. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Codiolum. Characium. Hydrocytium. Sciadium. Sus-TRIBE. (IDOGONIEZ. Green Alga, very simple in structure, composed of a series of simple or branched cells; spores formed by a concentration of the green matter, and escaping by a peculiar division of the mother-cell, ovoid, mobile, furnished with a crown of vibrating hairs, or resulting from impregnation; antheridia formed of filaments composed of a series of small cells containing 1-2 antherozoids, which issue by an operculum to fertilize the spores contained in the sporangial cell. GENERA. CEdogonium, Bolbocheete. P Derbesia. Trine IV. VAUCHERIEZ. Green fragile Algw, formed of simple not septate filaments, presenting two sorts of reproductive organs; the one resulting from the concentration of the green matter at the extremity of the filaments, which they burst, and whence they issue in the form of a large oval mobile spore, entirely covered by a ciliate epithelium ; the others the result of fertilization, 974 XIV. ALG. The antheridium first appears as a small horn (cornicula), filled with mucilage, and placed by the side of a small rounded organ which acts as a sporangiwm ; the antheridium contains in its apex antherozoids of z55 Hydrocytium acuminatum. ery young. Very young Hydrocytium acumi- natum. Older, and shortly before the exit of the zoospores. Coin he OS Ce 0 Hydrocytium acuminatum. Zoospores leaving the plant. ae oo CA OE Reais 0 O Acetabularia Hydrocytium. Zoospores. pears as (A. Braun.) zoospores. Sciadium Arbuscula. Zoospore with two hairs, (A. Braun.) Sciadium Arbuscula. ae Ness Young branches of Vaucheria. , Sciadium Arbuscula, the third generation, u, extremity of a young filament ; b, the same older, Single plant producing several families of open at the top to at the moment of the concentration of the green individuals springing from each other. allow of the passage matter ; c, the same at the exit of the spore, d; (A, Braun.) of the zoospores. a’, cornicula and antherozoids; s, sporangia, © XIV. ALGA. 975 vibrating hairs, and resembling the antherozoids of Fucacew ; the sporangiwm con- tains green granules; a septum forms in each organ, below the antherozoids in the antheridium, and. below the granular mass in the sporangium. When fertilization is about to take place, these two organs bend towards each other, the antheridium bursts open at the tip, the antherozoids escape, seek the extremity of the sporan- gium, the top of which has also opened, enter it, and thus effect fertilization.! The membrane of the sporangium thereupon thickens, and encloses a mass of green granules; finally, this sporangium becomes detached from the mother-plant, and sinks into the mud, to give birth sooner or later to a fresh individual. ONLY GENUS. Vaucheria. Some Ale of the group of Chlorosporee have, as we have just seen, two sorts of spores; the one germinating immediately, the others sinking into the mud, where they remain buried during a longer or shorter time before germinating ; these spores are clothed in a tolerably thick membrane, and resemble the Infusorial animals termed Enkyste. The strangest phenomenon is that of Hydrodictyon, where the green matter is concentrated within a joint, and becomes converted into motile corpuscules, which arrange themselves within the tube, so as to form a complete network, at the same time that other corpuscules escape, and form large germs with a much slower development, named chroniospores, usually sis to <3, of an inch in diameter; these increase for some time in size, then give birth to other cor- puscules furnished with vibrating hairs, which develop into a new individual in the form of a net (Hydrodictyon, Coleochete, &c.). During their torpid state these chroniospores resemble a Protococcus of 53,5 in. in diameter, and have often been described as very different species from their parents. The knowledge of these curious phenomena is due to MM. Pringsheim and Hofmeister. SAPROLEGNIEH.—MYCOPHYCE, Kiitaing. Colourless aquatic filamentous Alge (?), resembling Vaucheria in structure, growing on decomposing organic matter, presenting rounded motile zoospores, fur- nished with hairs, resembling the spores of Conferve or Vaucheria; and also sporangia containing spherical oogonia. GENERA. Saprolegnia. Achlya. Pythium. These singular vegetables are considered to be Fungi by some botanists; they live, in fact, on organic matters in a state of decomposition in water, where they act upon oxide of iron by decomposing the carbonic acid, absorbing the oxygen, and thus setting free the sulphuretted hydrogen, which destroys the vegetables or animals near it, Notwithstanding the significance of these biological phenomena, several physiologists who have carefully studied Saprolegniee do not hesitate to class them amongst Alge. ‘ Saprolegnia ferax:,? says Thuret, ‘is usually found on the bodies of drowned animals, which it covers with a whitish down ; it even attacks live fish. Nothing is easier than to procure this singular Alga. Let a vase be filled with water from a garden tub, and some flies be thrown into it, and it will usually be developed in a few days, The body of the fly becomes covered with hyaline filaments, which radiate around it, enveloping it with a whitish zone, Under a microscope, these filaments are seen to be continuous, simple or scarcely branched, and to contain minute granules which show a motion resembling that which is seen in the hairs of Phenogams. These granules are very numerous, especially towards the upper extremity of the tube, to which they give a grey, somewhat russet tint. This portion soon becomes isolated from the rest 1 [ have not adhered literally to the description of this operation in the original, which would not be clear in English.—Epb. 976 XIV. ALGA. of the filament by the formation ofa diaphragm. Then the contained matter coagulates in small masses, which become more and more sharply defined, and end by forming so many zoospores. These phenomena succeed each other very rapidly; often in less than an hour the granular matter becomes condensed at the top of a filament, the septum forms, and the zoospores appear. Finally the tube, which has a small Fly covered with Saprolegnia ferar. = Cepia dioica. i ament, showing the phenomena of t i he" fertilization. (Pringsheim.) (Pringsheim.) i: a ®: iG’ re! VJ Saprolegnia. Young sporangium to which are attached the g filaments. (Pringsheim.) Saprolegnia, Sporangium, showing the places where the openings will be formed. Saprolegnia. Sporangium (oogonium), older, showing the thin 8S, ferax. Extremity of a filament (mag. 380). (Thuret.) S. ferax. Filament in which the zoospores are S. feraz. Filament, older, showing a cell in the upper part of the tube, intwhich the zoospores are formed. ‘e S. monoica. parts of the walls corre- 7, sterile branch ; 7’, branch swollen sponding tothe tubes, and completely formed, into an antheridium ; s, sporangium the zoospores completely and on the point of Ss ferat. (oogonium) ; ¢, tubes of communica- developed. escaping from the Filament emitting the tion of the antheridia with the spores. (Pringsheim.) filament. (Thuret.) zoospores, (Thuret.) XIV. ALGA. 977 protuberance at its extremity, bursts there, and the zonspores escape, the first with impetuosity, the others more slowly; they are turbinate in shape, and furnished with two hairs. This is not the only mode of reproduction possessed by Saprolegnia; another phenomenon succeeds. The filaments emit small lateral branches, the extremities of which swell into sacs of a blackish hue, due to the condensation of their granular contents. Soon a septum forms, isolating the sacs from the little tubes which serve as pedicels to them. After some time the granular matter divides into several masses, which at first adhere to the walls of the sac, but which later become free and spherical. Sometimes there is only one of these masses; sometimes the same sac contains fifteen or twenty. I have fancied that I could recognize on their periphery little mamille resembling regularly arranged opercula.’ The sacs have been termed by Pringsheim oosporanyia. The oosporangia require fertilization to enable them to produce fertile spores. It is obvious, therefore, that Saprolegniee have a double mode of reproduction, similar to that of Vaucheria: the one asexual by means of zoospores ; the other sexual, producing ovgonia arising from the fertilization of a sporangium (oosporangium). In retaining Saprolegniee amongst Alge@, we are necessarily led to connect with them some plants which appear to approach them in their mode of reproduction by zoospores, but which some distinguished botanists also place amongst Fungi; these are Cystopus, Peronospora, &c.; as well as the small family of Chytridiacee, comprising Rhizidium, Chytridium, Synchytrium, &c. The great differences of opinion as to the nature of these plants which exist, show how obscure is the whole history of those Cryptogams that possess no archegonia, Tru V. SYNSPORE, Decaisne.—CONJUGATA, Link. Fresh-water Alg@, consisting of cells of very various form, or of chambered tubes containing green matter, either granular or disposed in spiral plates. At the period of reproduction, the cells forming each tube swell or mamillate laterally, and the mamille of two contiguous tubes then uuite, and their walls disappear at the surface of contact. Communication being thus established between the two cells, the green matter of the one passes into the cavity of the other, and mixes with its contents, and from this fusion simple or compound spores result, which produce one or several new plants. ; PRINCIPAL GENERA. Mougeotia. Craterospermum, Spirogyra. Zygnema. Mesocarpus. Zygonium. Staurospermum, Sirogonium. SuB-TRIBE. DESMIDIEZ. Microscopic green Alge, presenting the appearance of corpuscules composed of two opposite hemispheres, joined base to base, free, isolated, or associated in flat or spiral bands, enveloped in mucilage, very varied and elegant in form, always symme- trical, entire or lobed, surface smooth or sculptured, reproduced either by conju- gation (as in Synsporee) and the passage of the endochrome from one half to the other, resulting in a reproductive spore, or by the division of an individual, or by means of sporangia of very various forms. The green matter of Desmidiee pos- sesses, according to M. de Brébisson, a circulation analogous to that of Chara. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Micrasterias. Penium. Mesotenium. Desmidium. Binatella. Euastrum. Closterium. Pleurotznium. Spondylorium. Trochiscia. Staurastrum, Tetmemorus. Spiroteenia. 2 Helierella. Scenedesmus. Xanthidium. Cylindrocystis. | Spherosoma. Heterocarpella. Pediastrum. Cosmarium. 3h Pediastrum Rotula (mag.). Cocconema lanceolatum. Young individuals. Pediastrum granulatum. Split cell, emitting its zoospores enveloped in mucilage. (A. Braun.) Cocconema lanceolatum. Adult individual having produced a sporangium filled with zoospores. Protococcus nivalis, in various stages of growth (mag.). Gomphonema hyalinum. Parasites on a filament of Conferva. Eunotia turgida. Solitary individual. P. granulatum. Zoospores, free or enveloped in mucilage. (A. Braun.) Closterium Lunula. At the moment of union (mag.). » Striatella interrupla, One of the transversal frustules seen lengthwise, and showing its strive. Mesocarpus parvulus. Filaments in aoe : different stages Filaments at the of union. moment of union. . Eunotia turgida, Eunotia enveloped in mucilage. turgida. Individuals having pro- Individuals duced two sporangia Striatella at the enclosing zoospores, interrupta, moment of which will each produce with its lateral union. a fresh individual. pedicel. Trine VI. DIATOMEA! et BACILLARIEA, Ehrenberg, Brébisson, &c. Microscopic Alge (?) living in fresh, brackish, or salt water, generally prismatic and rectangular, free sessile or pedicelled, naked or immersed in mucilage, and XIV. ALG. 979 dividing into polymorphic fragments [ frustules]. Diatomee have a rigid: envelope, marked with extremely fine strim, fragile, siliceous, 2-valved, remaining unchanged when dry, containing a brown or yellowish nitrogenized matter, sometimes with a rather rapid creeping movement.—Some authors refer Diatomee to the Animal Kingdom. Certain species are parasitic; others form flakes, or gelatinous masses upon rocks ; others live in fresh and pure spring-water ; others again cover the soil with a more or less thick brown sticky layer, often occupying a considerable space. They abound in public fountains, the walls of which they stain brown. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Micromega, Encyonema. Diatoma. Exilaria, Oyclotella. Schizonema. Gaillonella, Achnanthes. Stigmatella. Asteromphalus. Homeocladia. Fragillaria, Cymbophora. Surirella. Spatangidium. Berkeleya. Meridion. Gomphonema. Frustulia, Besides their multiplication by spores, resembling that of Desmidiee, Diatomee are multiplied by deduplication. On the centre of each frustule in the solitary species, and of each segment or joint in the species of which the frustules are aggregated, there is frequently visible in the young Diatom a line or stria dividing it into two or several frustules, which become distinct individuals, similar to the parents. In the Diatoms with united frustules the effect of this deduplication is to multiply the number of its segments. Many Diatomee have been found in a fossil state. Ehrenberg discovered that certain ‘ rotten-stones,’ employed in the arts, were entirely composed of their siliceous shells. M.de Brébisson has shown that calcining living species neither destroys nor distorts their envelope, and that by this process an artificial totten-stone can be made, The so-called ‘mineral flour, to which geologists have given the name of Diatomepelite, has the same origin. Diatomee abound in guano. ALGA SPURIA.. We have classed as Doubtful Algew (Alge Spurie) certain imperfectly known genera, and which are probably only degraded forms of the preceding families: such are the families Rivulariee, Oscillariew, Nostochinew, Palmellew, and Volvocinee. They are gelatinous Alge of a whitish green, brackish, red or brown colour, living on earth or damp stones, or in fresh either cold or thermal water, rarely in the sea ; composed either of globules, or of simple or branched filaments, continuous or chambered, nearly always enveloped in mucilage. [Many of their genera are now so familiar to us through the researches of microscopists, that a brief notice of them seems to be required, under the tribes to which they have been referred. I. Oscrntatortez, including Riyutarima.—Plants growing in fresh and brackish pools, hot springs, rivers, vegetable infusions, &c., formed of transversely striated or moniliform filaments, sometimes spirally curled or sheathed in mucus, exhibiting a serpentine motion, Reproduction by transverse division. PRINCIPAL GENERA, Oscillatoria. Spirulina [? Spirularia]. Microcoleus, Lyngbya. Scytonema. Ulothrix. Calothrix, Sclerothrix. Rivularia. Qleotrichia, Euactis. Leptothrix. Bacterium. Vibrio. 38R 2 ° 980 XIV. ALGZi. Very obscure plants, abounding in damp places, and in various situations; some form woolly patches, or gelatinous strata of a green, olive, brown or seruginous colour ; some emit a strong odour; some are almost invariably found on dripping rocks. Vibrios are minute colourless active jointed bodies, that abound in decomposing infusions, and, like the still simpler Bucterie, which are mere inflexible rods of excessive minuteness, are probably rudimentary states of other Alge. II. Nosrocuinnz.—Plants growing on damp moss or earth, and on stones in fresh water, consisting of slender moniliform tranquil or oscillating filaments, composed of cells placed end to end, immersed in a dense gelatinous matter, formed by the fusion of the gelatinous sheaths of the filaments. Cells of the filaments of three kinds:—l. Ordinary cells; 2. Vesicular cells, large, without granular matter, but often with erect hairs; 8. Globose, elliptic or cylindric sporangia.—Reproduction by cell-division. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Nostoe (Hormosiphon). Spheerozyga, Spermoseira, Monormia. Aphanizomenon. Anabaina. Trichodesmium. A group of obscure plants, resembling Codlema amongst Lichens externally, found all over the globe, even on ice and snow; often occurring in detached masses. Nostoc edule is sold in China, dried, and forms an ingredient in soups. Several species inhabit salt lakes in Tibet and elsewhere. Monormia forms floating jelly-like masses on brackish water, sometimes of great extent. Trichodesmium, which floats on the surface of the great oceans and Red Sea, and resembles chopped straw, has been referred both to this group and to Oscillatoriee. III. Patmettaces.——Gelatinous or powdery crusts found on damp surfaces, and in fresh or salt water, composed of globular and elliptic cells, aggregated in a gelatinous matrix, increasing by cell-division and by ciliated zoospores. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Chlorococcus. Protococcus, Gleocapsa. Hormospora. Palmella. Trypothallus. Palmelta cruenta forms the well-known rose-coloured gelatinous patches on damp walls, which flake off when dry. LP. prodigiosa, which spreads over meat and boiled vegetables, under certain atmospheric and other conditions, with alarming rapidity, is probably not an Alga. Protococcus includes various uni- cellular Palmellacee, which increase by division into two or four parts, which separate, but are connected by a semi-gelatinous layer. Sometimes its cells give rise to four ciliated zoospores, of two sizes, the larger of which settle down and develop a cellulose coat; whilst of the further development of the smaller nothing is known. The famous Red Snow (P. nivalis) of the arctic regions and Alps, which is also found on stones in fresh-water streams, belongs to this genus, and is probably a rudimentary Palmedia. IV. Voxvoctnra.—Minute fresh-water Algw, consisting of a number of permanently active zoospore-like bodies, associated in various forms, and surrounded by a gelatinous coat, with or without an enveloping membrane. PRINCIPAL GENERA. Volvox. Stephanospheera. Gonium, Volvox is a pale green globule, one-fiftieth of an inch in diameter, common in ponds, in constant rolling motion. It consists of a membranous sac, studded with green points, and clothed with innumer- able cilia. The green points consist of layers of zoospore-like bodies coating the inside of the sac, with two cilia, which project through holes in the sac, and are further provided with delicate filaments, that extend from their sides and meet similar filaments from the adjoining bodies. The zoospores are pyti- XIV. ALGA. 981 form, have a reddish eye-spot and transparent contractile vacuole. Their mode of reproduction is not satisfactorily ascertained, but young Volvoxes occupy the centre of the sphere. Stephanosphera has eight biciliated green cells, placed at equal distances along the equator of a spherical cell. Goniwm pre- sents a flat frond of about sixteen cells. These organisms present two forms of cells, an active and : motionless, The active cells have each a pair of vibratile cilia projecting through their hyaline envelope. V. Cryprococcesz (including Crrprococcus, Uivina, and Spu#roritus) consist of minute colourless globules, floating in vinegar, aromatic waters, &c., and are probably mycelia of Mildew Fungi—Ep.] ‘ The roots of Alge are sometimes absent, sometimes reduced to fulcra or claspers fixed to solid bodies, as stones, shells, wood, &c.; sometimes filamentous and descending into the sand (Caulerpa, Penicillus, &e.); sometimes discoid and attached to other Alge like suckers (Lejolisia, Leveillea, &c.). The stems of Pheosporee are usually cylindric, formed of elongated cells, with thick walls, united by means of afirm intercellular substance ; the stems are simple or branched, of various lengths, sometimes erect, and simulating a small tree of 10 to 13 feet in height (Lessodia), sometimes swollen and bulbous at the base (Halgenia), always deprived of stomata. The stems (stipes) of several Alge periodically lose their fronds, which are annually renewed (Laminaria Cloustont). They sometimes present distinct zones on a transverse section, due to the relative size of the cells composing them: the axis is formed of large cells, and called pith (stratum medullare) ; to this succeeds a median zone (stratum intermedium), covered by an outer (stratum corticale) ; this latter is formed of rather dense cells, filled with a colouring matter, which determines the colour of the species. The dimensions of Alge are extremely various. Protococcus measures scarcely the 7245 of an inch, while Macrocystis extends to nearly 1,700 feet. The frond of Hakgenia bulbosa measures sometimes 13 feet in width. The microscopic plant described by Montagne in 1844 as Trichodesmium Ehrenbergit covered the Red Sea farther than the eye could reach, over a surface of more than 200 miles, with its little filaments of a brick-red colour; hence the name? given to the sea which this Alga sometimes colours, but which several navigators have observed at different parts of the Atlantic. Alge are usually surrounded by a thicker or thinner layer of mucilage, the origin of which is very obscure, and this whether they belong to the groups of microscopic unicellular Alye or to Conferve, Fucacee, Floridee, &c. There are some, however, which are covered with a calcareous coat, like certain Chare ; as Acetabularia, Neomeris, Corallina, and several other genera of the group Chlorosporee. Several Phaosporee (Laminaria, &c.), after having been washed in fresh water and dried, become covered with a white efflorescence of a sweet taste (mannite). Others again appear to secrete a liquid, acid enough to decompose the hardest limestone; as the singular Ewactis calcivora, observed by A. Braun on the pebbles of the Lake of Neufchatel, which this little microscopic Alga (=3,; of an inch) destroys, furrowing them with worm-like lines, often of great depth. , os Several species exhale a peculiar smell, especially some time after being taken out of the water, o when moistened after having been dried; as Polysiphonia, which smells of chlorine, Desmarestia and’ Stilophora, which exhale a sharp unwholesome smell. Certain Floridee, when moistened, smell something like violets. Finally, some Oscillarie have a slight musky scent. The majority of Alge respire in the same way as Phenogams; they decompose carbonic acid in light, and disengage oxygen even when deprived of green matter, as M. Rosanoff has stated. Floridee owe this remarkable property to their red pigment, as De Candolle noticed when submitting Porphyra vulgaris to the action of light. The Saprolegniee, however, behave differently, as we have seen ; they absorb the oxygen of the water in which they live, and respire like animals. Many Alge grow exclusively on others; as Lithosiphon, Streblonema, Myriotrichia, Myrionema, Elachista, Erythrotrichia, Polysiphonia, &c.; but these plants are not really parasites, they do not appear to draw their sustenance from the Alge on which they grow; the colour which certain botanists have 1 This etymology is not admissible——Ep, 982 XIV. ALGZ. thought they could perceive in those Floridee which are parasitic on Chlorosporee is foreign to these latter, as may easily be ascertained by transverse slices, which show two very distinct rings, the central one green, the outer red. It is, however, certain that some Alye can only grow on the tissues of other species, and some even only on a particular species; as Elachista scutulata on Himanthaha, Ectocarpus brachiatus on Rhodymenia palmata, Rhizophyllis dentata on Peyssonnelia Squamaria, Polysiphonia fastigiata on Fucus nodosus, &c., &e. Some Cunferve and Saprolegniee develop on Fishes, which they finally kill. The shell of some marine Tortoises of Japan are sometimes quite covered with Conferve, giving them a most singular aspect, The marine Alge inhabit the most varied localities; some affect the shore, others the open sea. Everyone has beard of the immense bank of Seaweed (Sargasswn natans) floating in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean, which Christopher Columbus crossed in 1492, in 88°50’, and again in 1498, in 37°, between 40° and 43° W. long. Now, as this enormous bank of Sargasswm still exists, we may conclude that it has not changed its position during 850 years. The Polar seas support the largest Alge of the groups of Pheosporee, Laminaria, or Fucacee. Fucus vesiculosus grows'on anything. The nature of the rock on which they grow does not appear to be of importance to Alge; the quality of the water, more or less muddy, more or less tranquil, the exposure to the shock of the waves, the level of the beach, &c., appear much more necessary conditions for their development. On bottoms of pure mud scarcely any- thing is found but Vaucheria, Diatomee, and some Oscilluriee; but on muddy rocks, and shores with Zostera, the algological flora is often very rich, and contains a large number of peculiar species. The Alge of the open sea often live at very considerable depths: Udotea vitifolia has been brought up from adepth of 250 feet, near the Canaries; Péron and Maugé have dredged up brilliant living Alge from 560 feet; and Bory declares that he fished up Sargassum turbinatum from a depth of nearly 660 feet off the Isle of France. Anadyomene stellata has been gathered at twenty fathoms in the Gulf of Mexico ; Constantinia, at fifty fathoms in the Polar seas. Immense masses of Diatomee are met with in the deepest abysses of ocean. Although, according to divers, light does not appear to penetrate below fifteen fathoms, nevertheless the above-mentioned Udotea vitifolia was of a rich green colour, comparable, according to Humboldt, with that of the leaves of the Vine and of Grass, The tempera- ture suitable to the growth of Alge also presents remarkable differences. While Protococcus nivalis lives on snow, and the largest Laminarie inhabit the polar regions, we meet with Alge also in thermal springs: such as the Oscillariee, which in Tuscany inhabit boracic pools; and Anabaina thermalis, which grows in mineral waters of a temperature above 104° Fahr. As to the geographical distribution of Alye, Pheosporee or Fucacee prefer the cold regions of both hemispheres ; nevertheless Sargasswm abounds in tropical and subtropical regions. Rhodosporee or Floridee principally inhabit temperate zones; Chlorosporee or Conferve abound everywhere. The genera and species of Alge are infinitely less numerous than those of other Cryptogamic families, but the number of individuals is much more considerable. The sounding lead brings them up in masses from all depths, and Diatomee are at the present time aiding in the formation of siliceous deposits similar tu the fossil deposits which yield rotten-stone. Fresh-water Alg@ are much more abundant than marine; Conferve sometimes multiply enormously in winter in submerged meadows, and form a sort of felt, which, on the retreat of the waters, remains dry, whitens, and is known by the name of natural paper or water-flannel. The marine Alye which are medicinal agents owe their property as vermifuges to iodine, a powerful medicine, and to a very sweet volatile oil; as the Corsican Moss (Gigartina Helminthochorton) and the common Coralline (Corallina officinalis). From the ashes of Wrack, iodine and soda are obtained. The ashes of many species were employed as antiscrofulous and antiscorbutic before Courtois and Gay- Lussac discovered and separated the simple substance iodine, now so much used in medicine. Ulva Lactuca was formerly considered a resolvent and vulnerary; Conferva rivularis, when distended with water, is used as a topic for burns. Several species contain a mucilage, which, when not altered by iodine, renders them edible; as in the Carrageen Moss (Chondrus polymorphus), which supports the poor natives of the sea-shores of northern seas; and as in Alaria esculenta, Rhodymenia palmata [Dulse], Ulva 1 This I may venture to assure the reader is an exception of the Sargassum natans, which floats, in an error; Sargassa are eminently littoral 4/ge, with the abnormal condition, in the Great Ocean —En. XIV. ALG. 983 Lactuca (Green Laver], Porphyra purpurea, Halymenia edulis, &e. The inhabitants of South Chili use as food the large mucilaginous fronds of Urvillea utilis, Porphyra vulgaris, cooked with lemon-juice, forms a sort of condiment [called Laver, much used by persons of a scrofulous habit]; the Chinese make cakes of Porphyra, which they dry, and then soak, to obtain a nutritious jelly. They also prepare from Gracilaria lichenoides, or Ceylon Moss, an alimentary substance analogous to isinglass. The nests of the Salangane Swallow, a species belonging to the Sonda Islands, the Moluccas, &c., and of which the Chinese make great use [as bird’s-nest soup], were long supposed to be made of certain marine Alge of the group of Floridee (Gelidium, Gracilaria, Spherococcus, &c.); but M. Trécul has clearly shown that these nests are of animal origin, and that the Salangane constructs them by means of a mucus which flows abundantly from its beak at the pairing season, and which it arranges in thin concentric layers. . Besides the iodine and soda yielded by marine Alga, the farmers on the coast sometimes use them as cattle-food, besides which they are a valuable manure, enriching the soil with an abundance of organic matter. They are collected at the end of winter, when their fertilization is over, and the annual shoots have ceased growing by the sprouting of the cellular tissue of the stipe or frond. The Pheosporee are particularly used for improving the soil, with Zostera, which abounds in estuaries, The peasants of Brittany carry thousands of cartloads of Fucus and Laminaria to places situated from twelve to fifteen miles from the shore. The stipes of several Laminariee become horny when dry, and the peasants of the North of Scotland make knife handles of them, as the inhabitants of the Magellanic lands [and sealers and whalers] do with the stipes of Lessonia. [After undergoing a process, these stipes are manufactured in England into whip and knife handles, and especially into bougies, which swell when moistened, and thus distend openings.—Eb. ] The structure, and especially the mode of reproduction of Cryptogams without archegonia, are as yet so imperfectly known, that it is often doubtful in what class to place certain of them, and to decide whether they belong to Alga, Fungi, or Lichens, It is this imperfect state of Cryptogamic science to which A. L. de Jussieu alluded in his ‘Genera,’ when, speaking of Fungz, he says: ‘Incerta adhucdum Fungorum generatio, licet ab auctoribus descripta.’ Amongst the causes which have contributed to obscure this branch of Botany, we must especially allude to the prevalence of the habit indulged in by many authors of creating a special nomenclature without regard to that of their predecessors; the slightest structural modification is no sooner recognized than a new term is invented for it, so that the same organ has received several names; and, to add to the complication, the same name has been on several occasions applied to different organs. This redundant glossology, which even Linneus termed a calamity (‘ Verbositas presente seculo calamitas scientie ’) has always proved an obstacle to the progress of science. Even amongst Phenogams, it is enough to quote the classification of fruits proposed at the commencement of this century by eminent naturalists, and which is now forgotten. Botany has long needed a reform and a simplification of Cryptogamic glossology, and all sensible people recognize its necessity. Léveillé has already taken the work in hand in his excellent article, entitled, ‘ Considéra- tions Mycologiques, &c.’; let us hope that some botanical philosopher will relieve Cryptogamy of a nomenclature which encumbers it, and which renders it so difficult to beginners. The most remarkable example of this abuse of a term (by applying it to different organs) is shown in the word spore, used in Cryptogams as an equivalent for the seed of Phenogams. In Ferns, Equise- tacee, Marsiliacee, &c., this pretended seed van only be compared with a bulbil, or rather with a flower- bud, which contains the germs of the reproductive organs, but which will only develop and flower after being separated from the mother-plant. This separation of the reproductive organs, by detachment from the mother-plant before fertilization, offers some analogy with the extra-uterine fecundation of Fishes and Batrachians. : a Chara, in their mode of fecundation and the very complicated structure of their antheridia, approach Phenogams; the antherozoid penetrates into the sporangium by the orifice of a coroniform organ that fulfils the part of a stigma, and it fecundates a simple amylaceous spore, which really germinates without forming a prothallus, as do the seeds of many Monocotyledons ; but this analogy is not carried out in the vegetative organs, theextreme simplicity of which resembles that of Conferve. These latter are repro- duced, without having been fecundated, merely by the concentration of the green matter into spores, which, in spite of their powers of motion, may also be yegarded as bulbils. 984 XIV. ALGA. In those Fucacee which, like Chara, are moneecious or dicecious, the antherozoids act directly on a naked spore, after it leaves the sporangium, and which is thus analogous to the germinal vesicle of the superior animals. In Floridee, which are moncecious or dicecious, the antherozoids, which have no power of motion, empty their contents on a tubular organ (trichogyne), and this matter assists in the formation of several spores in a sort of capsule (cystocarp), which may be compared with an archegonium, Finally, in certain Fungi the spores are fecundated by the action of a peculiar fluid, proceeding from simple cells, which rest on the female organ, but which have no antherozoids, This imperfect sexuality, joined to the simplicity of their structure, the absence of green matter, and the phenomena of their respiration, would’ authorize us in considering them as terminating the vegetable series, if the presence of vessels containing peculiar juices, and their very varied proximate principles, did not indicate an organization higher than that of Alge, with which, nevertheless, they are connected through Saprolegniee ; these being true Vaucheria with no green matter, which have been considered by eminent botanists now as Fungi, now as Alge. This diversity in the structure and functions of the reproductive organs of Cryptogams, which we have explained as accurately as we could, clearly separates them from Pheenogams, in which the action of the pollen and the development of the embryo are, in spite of the polymorphism of the flower, co strikingly uniform. When, in studying those Acotyledonous families of apparently a higher order, which the brilliant discoveries of some modern observers tend from time to time to separate from Cryptogams, we bear in mind the physiological réle of the antherozoids and zoospores, which seem borrowed from animals, we cannct but recognize here the mysterious link between the two Kingdoms, which are drawn still closer together by the intimate connection that exists between the Spurious Alge (Diatomee, Volvocinee, Palmellee) and animals of the simplest organization. Hence the ingenious comparison of the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms to two trees of which the tops are far apart, while their roots interlace; or to two cones, the tops of which are occupied by the most perfect beings, while the juxtaposed bases are repre- sented by a commingling of inferior organisms. Linnzus entertained the same view, and thus gave expression to it in his ‘ Philosophia Botanica’ :—Nature connects animals and plants by their most imper- fect species; ‘Natura sociat plantas et animalia; hoc faciendo non connectit perfectissimas plantas cum animalibus maxime imperfectis, sed imperfecta animalia et imperfectas plantas consociat. Nature regna conjunguntur in minimis.’ APPENDIX. —+-039{00-—— ON THE CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS BY THE NATURAL METHOD; WITH AN ANALYSIS OF THEIR CLASSES, COHORTS, AND ORDERS, AS ARRANGED IN THIS WORK. BY THE EDITOR. CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. —— 070 00-—— The originator of the Natural System of Plants, as at present understood, was the English naturalist, John Ray, who, in his ‘ Methodus Plantarum emendata et aucta,’! pub- lished in 1703, established the great primary divisions of Flowering and Flowerless Plants, and divided the former into Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons, and this on a scientific basis. In the same work Ray further classified all plants known to him, whether from specimens or books (about 18,000), under genera, which, though imperfectly defined and limited, are for the most part natural groups, and answer in many cases (as Cruciferae, Umbelliferee, Conifere, &c.) to the Natural Orders of Jussieu’s method. Ray thus showed that he had a very clear and correct appreciation of the subordination of all other characters to those of the seed, in respect of the primary groups of the Vegetable Kingdom; but he very imper- fectly appreciated the subordination of the characters afforded by the floral whorls, in the classification of his genera, and hence failed to complete even a rudimentary Natural System. Antoine de Jussieu, when alluding to the crude efforts of Tournefort’s predecessors (in 1719), thus records his opinion of Ray’s philosophical views of classification :— ‘Johannes Raius hos inter celeberrimos, ac optime de re Herbaria in Anglia meritus, hujus incommodi cavendi causa, non a floribus tantum fructibusve, sed etiam a foliorum, caulium, radicumque tanquam partium organicarum figura earumque colore, odore, sapore, et totius plante facie exteriori sumenda esse genuine methodi principia affirmabat.’—Judiciwm de Tournefortii Methodo, p. xiv. ; Institutiones, ed. iii. (posthuma), v. 1. In 1693 J. P. Tournefort, Professor of Botany at the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, the friendly rival and correspondent of Ray, first defined genera as now accepted. He did not, however, recognize the great divisions of Ray, and his twenty-four classes are, like so many of his genera, purely artificial combinations (see p, 162). Profiting by the labours of Ray and Tournefort, Linneus, in 1735, established genera on a scientific basis, with as clear a conception of the subordination of characters for this purpose as Ray had for the establishment of higher combinations. He, however, like Tournefort, failed to apply his principles to the formation of groups of a higher value than modern genera, and to appreciate the importance of Ray’s primary divisions of the ‘Vegetable Kingdom. As is well known, Linneus never regarded his sexual system as other than artificial. His attempt to form a natural one resulted in his indicating, without 1 In the first edition of the ‘Methodus’ (1682) Ray —distinctio, eaque meo jure omnium prima ot longe enunciated his views in the following terms: ‘Ex hae optima.’ p. 9. seminum divisione sumi potest generalis plantarum 988 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. characters, 65 families of very unequal value. At the commencement of his ‘Fragmenta Methodi Naturalis’ (1738) he says: ‘Diu et ego circa methodum naturalem inveniendam laboravi, bene multa quee adderem obtinui, perficere non potui, continuaturus dum vixero ; interea que novi proponam.’ It was left to the sagacity of Bernard de Jussieu, when arranging the plants in the gardens of the Trianon (in 1758), to seize upon the characters whereby the genera of Linneeus should be methodized naturally under the primary divisions of Ray, and to the genius of his nephew Antoine-Laurent de Jussieu so to characterize these subdivisions as that, with but slight modifications, his ‘Genera Plantarum secundum Ordines Naturales disposita,’ has, ever since its publication in 1774, retained its position as the basis of a complete scientific classification of plants, and secured for its author the well-earned reputation of the expositor of the Natural System. A.-L. de Jussien’s system comprised 15 classes, 100 Natural Orders, and about 1,740 genera. His classes are to some extent artificial, and being founded upon modifications of the floral whorls alone, have been undervalued by many botanists ; these modifications, though inconstant in each class, are excellent guides to affinity, and (with the solitary exception to be noticed immediately) no better means than these afford of subdividing either Monocotyledons or Dicotyledons into primary groups, has hitherto been recognized. In 1763 Michel Adanson, who had studied in bis youth under Bernard de Jussieu, published his ‘ Familles des Plantes,’ a work of great originality and research, and which is not only remarkable on this account, but as being the first complete system of Natural Orders that ever appeared in print. These, however, though founded on natural characters, being essentially artificial in construction, have had little influence in developing the Natural System. In 1827 Robert Brown published his discovery of the direct action of the pollen-tube on the nucleus of the ovule in two Dicotyledonous orders, Conifer: and Cycadee, thus affording a sure basis for a subdivision of the class Dicotyledons into two primary groups, the Gymnospermous and Angiospermous. Brown was also the first to propose the com- bining of Jussien’s Orders into groups of a higher value, but subordinate to his classes ; and in his various works he so improved both Jussieu’s Orders and his Method, that he ranks second only to that author and to Ray as the expositor of the Natural System of Plants. In 1813 Augustin Pyrame de Candolle, then Professor of Botany at Montpellier, pub- lished the first edition of his ‘ Théorie Elémentaire,’ in which he proposed a modification of Jussieu’s classes, and of his sequence of the Orders, which is in some respects an improve- ment, and in a few the reverse; as where he breaks up the Acotyledons, and places the vascular Orders of these amongst Phenogams, calling them Cryptogamous Phenogams, A great improvement was his combining the Diclinous and Apetalous Classes of Jussieu. The first edition of the ‘Théorie’ contains 145 Orders; the second, which appeared in 1819, contains 161; and the last, edited by his son, A. de Candolle, in 1844, and which represents his latest views, contains 218 Orders: in it the vascular Cryptogams are removed from the Phenogams, but the Gymnospermous division of Dicotyledons is not recognized. The sequence of Orders given in this work is for the most part that proposed by De Candolle, and is that. followed in the universities and schools of England and its depend- encies, in America, and throughout a great part of the continent of Europe. | The arrange- ment of De Candolle, given at p. 165 of this work, is that of the first edition of the ‘ Théorie Elémentaire.’ The following is his matured plan, as given by his son :— CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. 989 Division I. Vascunar (or Pumnocamic) Pranrs. Crass I. Exogens (or Dicoryiepons). Sub-class 1. Thalamifioral. a 2. Calycifloral. 4 3. Corollifloral. P 4, Monochlamydal. Crass II. Enpogens (or Monocorrzepons). Division II. Czrnunar Pranrs (or Cryprocams). Sub-class 1. Aithiogams (or Vascular Cryptogams). 2. Amphigams (or Cellular Cryptogams). ” In 1830, Dr. Lindley, Professor of Botany at University College, London, published his ‘ Introduction to the Natural Orders of Plants,’ a very original and valuable work, and the first that discussed fully the characters, affinities, geographical distribution, medical and economic properties of the Natural Orders. It follows what the author designates as a slight modification of De Candolle’s plan, but which is in truth a great improvement of it. The Orders are there arranged as follows :— ‘Cuass I. Vascunar or Firowerine Prants. Sus-cLass I. Exocgens or DicotyLEpons. Tribe I. Angiospermous. § 1. Polypetalous (inclusive of Incomplete). § 2. Monopetalous. Tribe II. Gymnospermous. Sos-ciass II. Enpogens or Monocorr.epons. Tribe I. Petaloides. » II. Glumacex. Cuass II. Cerxnnunar or FLowertess Puants. Tribe I. Filicoidea. II. Muscoides. » IIT. Aphyllee. In 1833 Lindley published his ‘ Nixus Plantarum,’ which is remarkable as being an attempt to carry out Brown’s suggestion of throwing the Natural Orders into groups, which the author designated ‘ Nixus.’ The result was an arrangement of the Orders into Cohorts and minor groups, so badly constructed and artificially limited, that it is not needful to reproduce them here, even in outline. It was subsequently somewhat modified in the second edition of the author’s ‘ Natural System.’ Nor is it necessary to dwell upon Lindley’s further efforts to group systematically, and place naturally, the Orders of Plants, which he attempted to do in the article on Exogens in the ‘Penny Cyclopedia’ (1838), and again in 1839 in the ‘ Botanical Register,’ and lastly, in 1845, in his ‘ Vegetable Kingdom.’ This latter work is a copiously illustrated edition of the original ‘Introduction to the Natural System,’ enlarged and improved in every particular, except that of the classification adopted, which, as it has not been followed, need not here te discussed. It is sufficient to state that undue weight is given ” 990 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. x in it to the absence or presence of albumen, and to uni- or bi-sexuality, and too little to the floral envelopes, fruit, &c. In 1835 Elias Fries, Professor of Botany at Upsala, in his ‘Corpus Florarum Pro- vincialium Suecica,’ proposed a subdivision of De Candolle’s four divisions (Thalamifioral, &c.), upon what approaches to a ternary plan; each subdivision being characterized by floral characters, and being again divided into others characterized by the ovary being syncarpous with axile placentation, apocarpous, or syncarpous with central placentation. Monocotyledons and Cryptogams are each subdivided into four principal branches. This system has been adopted to some extent in Scandinavia. Professor Stephan Endlicher, of Vienna, commenced in 1836 his ‘ Genera Plantarum secundum Ordines Naturales disposita,’ a truly great work, brought to a conclusion (ex- clusive of three supplements) in 1850. His arrangement differs from that of both Jussieu ‘and De Candolle, is less simple, and is burdened with a cumbrous nomenclature. The work is in universal use, and its arrangement much followed in Germany and elsewhere, both because of its intrinsic merits, and of its comprehensiveness, it being the only good ‘and complete account of the genera of plants published since that of A. L. de Jussieu (in 1774). Emdlicher divides plants primarily into two Regions, viz. Thallophyta (Alga, Fungi, &c.), having no definite ax's f growth, or opposition of root and stem; and Cormo- phyta, which have such an axis. The following are the outlines of the system :— Region I. THALLOPHYTA. Section J. Proropuyta (2 classes, Alge and Lichenes). » II. Hysreropayra (class Fungi). Recton II. Cormopyyta. Section III. Acroprya. Cohort1. Anophyta (2 classes, Hepaticee and Muset). » 2. Protophyta (5 classes, Filices, Hquisetacew, Oycadew, &c.). » 38. Hysterophyta (8 classes, Balanophoree, Cytinee, &c.). -Szction IV. Ampurprya (all Monocotyledons, 11 classes). 5 VY. ACRAMPHIBRYA. Cohort 1. Gymmnospermee (1 class, Conifere). » -2. Apetala (6 classes). » 98. Gamopetala (10 classes = Monopetale of Jussieu). » 4 Dialypetala (22 classes = Polypetale of Jussieu). Endlicher conceived that a series is thus obtained, ascending from the simplest to the most specialized forms, regarding the Leguminose as the latter. The chief errors in it are the placing Cycadee amongst Acotyledons, far apart from the other Gymno- spermous Orders ; and Balanophoree and Cytinee together, and both amongst the Cryp- togams. In 1843 Adolphe Brongniart, Professor of Botany at the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, pub- lished his ‘ Hnumération des Genres des Plantes cultivées au Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, suivant l’ordre établi dans l’Ecole de Botanique.’ The principal feature of this system, which is given in detail at p. 165, which in other respects closely follows Endlicher’s, is the intercalation of the Incomplete and Diclinous Orders of Jussieu with the Polypetalee (as proposed by Lindley), whereby the series of the latter is much deranged. C. F. Meisner (now written Meissner), Professor of Botany at Basle, published in 1843 an excellent synoptical disposition of the Orders in his ‘Plantarum Vascularum CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. 991 Genera secundum Ordines Naturales digesta, eorumque differenti et affinitates tabulis diagnosticis exposite,’ of which the following is a sketch :— A. VaAscunarEs. I. Dicoryzepons. + Diplochlamydal. } * Dialypetalous or Polypetalous. 1, Thalamifloral (13 classes and 75 orders). 2. Calycifloral (7 classes and 36 orders). ** Monopetalous. a. Fruit inferior (3 classes and 18 orders). 8. Fruit superior (8 classes and 49 orders). ++ Monochlamydal (7 classes and 64 orders). II. Monocorytepons (9 classes and 38 orders). B. CaLunaRes. III. Acorynepons (not described). This is much the same as the Candollean arrangement; the principal defects are: the not recognizing the Gymnospermous division except as a division of Monochlamyds ; and the retention of Lindley’s faulty class of Rhizanths, which he further places in Mono- cotyledons. Adrien de Jussieu, Professor of Plant Culture atthe Jardin des Plantes, son of Antoine- Laurent, published in 1844 a modification of his father’s arrangement, which is much used in France, and is further modified at p. 167 of this work. It regards the Gymnosperms as a primary division of Dicotyledons, retains Rhizanths, classing them under Angiospermous Dicotyledons, and brings the Diclines into juxtaposition with the Apetale. Various other methods and systems have been proposed, most of which have never been adopted by any one, and but few even by their proposers. None are of sufficient importance to merit discussion here, though many good suggestions may be obtained from their study. A list of them will be found in Lindley’s ‘ Vegetable Kingdom,’ 2nd edit., published in 1847. A review of the foregoing schemes establishes the following propositions :—The primary division of Vegetables is into Phanogams and Cryptogams ;—that of Phenogams is into Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons ;—that of Dicotyledons is into Angiosperms and Gymnosperms ;—that of Cryptogams is into Acrogens (for the most part vascular) and Thal- logens (or purely cellular) ; also that the perianth must be resorted to for the purpose of farther grouping the Angiospermous Dicotyledons and the Monocotyledons. Beyond this, except in the case of Cryptogams, it is difficult to establish any subdivisions higher than that of Orders; and of the Phenogamous Orders themselves, it is astonishing how few are absolutely limited. Of the 278 described in this work, excluding those containing only one or two genera, a large proportion either are connected with one or more others by a series of intermediate genera, or contain genera which present so many of the characters of other Orders, that it is altogether uncertain in which of them they should be placed : such do not oblige us to unite the Orders between which they oscillate, but they render vague the definition of that in which they are placed. With Cryptogams the case is very different ; the principal Orders and higher groups of the Vascular division are comparatively well- limited, and it is only the Cellular whose ordinal limits are undefined. And not only are the Orders of Cryptogams far better limited, but many of them are far more comprehen- —_——— | 992 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. sive, as Fungi and Alga, each of which is divisible into tribes more distinct on the whole (whether strictly limited or not) than are most allied Orders of Phenogams from one another. In other words, the Orders of Cryptogams and Phenogams have very different absolute and relative values. MonocoryLepons.—In the classification of these, the three following structural characters have been regarded as of primary importance. 1. The relations of the floral envelopes to one another and to the ovary, by Jussieu (followed by Fries), who divided them into epigynous, hypogynous and perigynous, in conformity with his division of Dicotyledons (see p. 164). 2. The presence or absence of floral envelopes, and their nature; whence originated the Petaloid and Glumaceous divisions of Lindley (subsequently modified in his ‘Nixus’). 3. The presence or absence and nature of the albumen, as proposed by Brongniart. An important subsidiary character, derived from the position of the embryo, whether enclosed in or external to the albumen, is also of great importance. In the classification I have proposed, the greatest importance is given to Jussieu’s character of the adhesion or not of the perianth to the ovary ; this appearing to afford the means of subdividing the Monocotyledons into two series better than does any other single character, or combination of characters. The exceptions are few, and the typical Orders with inferior perianth are, on the: whole, more closely allied to one another than to any in the series with an inferior perianth ; but the character of perigynism and hypogynism does not answer for primary divisions. This disposition of the Monocotyledons appears to follow a simple series, descending from the Orders most complex in structure (Orchidew, &c.) to those most simple (Graminee) ; the principal exceptions are the Incomplete-flowered Orders, Aponogete and Naiadec, which are obviously reduced Alismacew, and Lemnacee and Typhacew, which are obviously closely allied to Arotdec. ANGIOSsPERMOUS DicotyLEpons.—A practicable linear classification of the Orders of this division, which shall also be natural, has not hitherto been proposed, nor is it likely that it is attainable. In the first place, it is not so obvious in what a high type of structure consists ; and in the next place, so many of the Orders contain both high and low types, and in such various proportions, that it is impossible to. establish a table of prece- dence for them. De Candolle suggested that plants whose flowers had the greatest number of distinct and separate organs should head the series, namely, those with hermaphrodite polypetalous flowers, having apocarpous ovaries ; and that unisexual plants with incomplete perianths or none should terminate it. Succeeding authorities have considered departure from the primitive condition of the floral whorls (regarded as foliar organs) as evidence of high type, and consequently that plants with consolidated floral organs should head the series ; placing Monopetale before Polypetale, and Monopetale with the calyx-tube and ovary consolidated (epigynous Mono- petals) before those in which the ovary is free. It has further been held that a flower in which many such consolidated organs are subsidiary to the perfecting of one seed is of a higher type than one in which as many organs are subsidiary to the perfecting of many seeds, and that Composite, by satisfying the first of these condicions more nearly than any other Order, should hence head the series. Whatever the difference of opinion as to the value of cohesion of the petals, that is, of monopetalism in contradistinction to polypetalism, as evidence of high or low type of structure, there is none as.to its value as an index of affinity; the Monopetalous Orders being indisputably more nearly related on the whole to one another than they are to the Polypetalous. It is very different with the Orders of Jussieu’s and De Candolle’s third CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 993 great group of Angiospermous Dicotyledons, the Incomplete-flowered or Diclinous. These consist in great part of Orders which are manifestly very near allies of Polypetalous Orders, and in part of Orders or groups of Orders that have no recognized close affinity with any in either Monopetale or Polypetale; and the fact of the presence or absence of floral envelopes being no positive proof of affinity, has led to the abandonment of the Incomplete- flowered division by Brongniart and other systematists, and the dispersion of its members amongst the Polypetale and Monopetale, guided by affinity, when that is known, and by analogy in other cases. To me it appears that, under a classificatory point of view, the adoption of an Incomplete division cannot be avoided: firstly, because it contains so many natural and well-established cohorts that have no recognized affinity with any amongst either Polypetale or Monopetalw; and secondly, because it contains so many which, though closely allied to others amongst Polypetals, could not be intercalated amongst these with- out disturbing their sequence, thus sundering Orders that should stand in contiguity. The subdivision of the Polypetalous Dicotyledons by Jussieu and De Candolle into Hypogynous, Perigynous, and Epigynous, has been by many authors objected to as arti-, ficial; but I think it cannot be doubted that the characters indicated by these terms are guides to affinity, and that, exceptions notwithstanding, there is a recognizable, though often distorted, sequence of Orders from hypogynous Ranwnculacee to perigynous Legu- minose, and from these again to epigynous Araliacee, which indisputably establish a direct passage to the epigynous Monopetale. The great obstacle to the recognition of the Thalamifloral and Calycifloral series, lies in the fact that (putting aside the many cases of hypogynous Orders containing perigynous genera) there are many Orders of which it is difficult to say to which they belong. Thus Brongniart regards as hypogynous Anacardiee, Connaracee, Burseracece, and Celastrinee, all of which are regarded as perigynous by De Candolle; and as perigynous Caryophyllee, Elatinee, and Olacinee, which De Candolle and Lindley regard as hypogynous. To reduce this difficulty, Mr. Bentham and I, ob- serving that a highly developed staminiferous disk prevailed in the Orders that intervened between the manifestly perigynous and hypogynous Orders, collected them into a division of Polypetale, called Series Disciflore. In doing this, we did not look on the disk as a proof of affinity, but as a guide to that amount of affinity which certainly exists between the Orders included under that Series. It remains to say a few words on the sequence of Dicotyledonous Orders here adopted. That a linear, and at the same time natural sequence is unattainable, is conceded by all philosophical systematists. It is further, I think, established that. the Monopetale exhibit the greatest departure from the imaginary primitive type of the Dicotyledonous flower, and that they should, in preference to Polypetale, head a system founded on this consideration.! But if Monopetale be chosen to head the Dicotyledons, Composite should lead off, followed by Valerianee, Rubiacew, and Caprifoliacee, Orders that establish the passage to epigynous Polypetale: under which arrangement, Caprifoliacee, é&c,, instead of leading to Cornee and the other Polypetale, would be followed by the Campanal Cohort, a group more closely allied to Composite than are Rubiacee, &c. This suggests the expediency of following De Candolle in placing the epigynous Monopetale in the middle of the Dicotyledons, beginning with Valerianece, Rubiacee, and Caprifoliacee, which lead to the 1 Separation of the sexes, whichin the Animal King- in plants the transmission of the sperm-ell or dom is universal amongst the higher groups, is inthe antherozoid to the pistil or germ-cell is directly Vegetable Kingdom no indication of a high or low — brought about by external agencies, and not by the development; and is a fallacious guide to affinity. spontaneous action of the individyal of either sex, This is, no doubt, connected with the fact, that i 88 994 CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS. (BY THE EDITOR.) epigynous Polypetale, and ending with Goodeniew, Campanulacee, and Vacciniee, which lead to the hypogynous Monopetale. . Continuing the Monopetalous Series, its successive Cohorts seem to follow a fairly natural sequence, terminating abruptly with Labiate, and followed by the Incomplete, with Nyctaginee, whose perianth is petaloid and gamophyllous, at their head. The Incomplete Series again exhibits a succession of less and less specialized floral organs, finally approach- ing in simplicity to those of Gymnosperms, which undoubtedly elose the Dicotyledonous Class. Commencing again with Composite, and proceeding in the other direction, through the epigynous Polypetale, to the perigynous and hypogynous Orders, the succession of Cohorts terminating with the Ranal is not unnatural. On these grounds I am disposed to approve of the sequence adopted by De Candolle, which places Monopetale in the centre of the series, flanked on either hand by Polypetale and Incomplete, which two latter, as remarked above, have many cross affinities, but have few affinities of consequence with Monopetale. The Cohorts may thus be fancifully likened to the parti-coloured beads of a necklace, joined by a clasp, the beads touching at similarly coloured points of their surfaces. The position of each bead in the necklace is determined by the predominance of colours common to itself and those nearest to it; whilst the number and proportion of the other colours which each bead presents, indicates its claims to be placed elsewhere in the necklace; in other words, such colours re- present the cross affinities which the Cohorts display with others remote from the position they occupy. In conclusion, the student must remember that the above sketches of systems and their foundations are of a very superficial description, and that rapidly accumulating dis- coveries in the development of organs and of species, in dichogamy, in Fossil Botany, and in the distribution of Plants in time and area, will no doubt one day throw a new light on the whole subject, and teach us why it is that such and such modifications of form and of structure are more or less faithful guides to affinity. It is one thing to perceive affinities, the power to do which is intuitive and possessed in very different degrees by different persons, the child often detecting a consanguinity where the sage fails to see it when ' pointed out to him ; it is another thing to seize the clues to such affinities, and, like Jussieu, | to generalize them, and develop them into principles of classification; dnd it is a third and widely different thing to prove that such affinities are genetic and real, not chance- produced or imitative:—this is one of the deepest problems of nature, the solution of which is to be arrived at through the patient labours of the anatomist and experimenter, which alone can reveal the philosophy of classification. SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, SUB-CLASSES, COHORTS AND ORDERS, (BY THE EDITOR.) 2079900 Tue following synopsis of the Orders is intended to facilitate reference to the detailed descriptions contained in the body of this work, and to afford the student the means of studying the subordination of characters for systematic purposes. The principal exceptions are given to the diagnosis of the higher groups; but the beginner must not expect to be able to refer a Plant to its Order with much facility or any certainty, till he has laboriously acquired a general insight into the principles and practice of classification. SUB-KINGDOM I. PHANOGAMOUS, COTYLEDONOUS, on FLOWERING PLANTS. Plants furnished with flowers, normally composed of whorls of foliar organs, enclosing stamens or ovules or both. Fertilization effected by the action of pollen-cells on the nucleus of an ovule. Propagated by seeds. CLASS I. DICOTYLEDONS. Stem, when perennial, furnished with a pith, surrounded by concentric layers of wood, and that by a separable bark. Leaves with usually netted venation. Floral whorls usually in fours or fives, or multiples of those numbers. Embryo with two (sometimes connate) cotyledons. In germination the radicle lengthens, and forks or branches. Sub-class I. Angiospermous. Ovules produced in a closed ovary, fertilized by the pollen-tube traversing a stigmatic tissue to reach the cavity of the ovary, and hence the embyro-sac of the ovule. DIVISION I. POLYPETALOUS. Flowers with both a calyx and « corolla, the latter of separate petals. (See also the exceptions. to Monopetalous, p. 1005, and Apetalous, p. 1012, Divisions.) Exceptions.—In the following Orders both apetalous flowers and flowers with connate petals occur :— Menispermee, - Caryophyllee, Malvacee, Sterculiacee, Tiliacee, Rutacee, Simarubee, Burseracee, Olacinee, Celastrinee, Saxifragee, Crassulacee, Myrtacee, Passifloree. Apetalous flowers also occur in Ranunculacce, Magnoliacee, Berberidee, Sarraceniacee, Papaveracee, Crucifere, Canellacee, Bixinee, Violariee, Zygophyllee, Geraniacee, Rhamnee, Sapindacee, Terebinthacee, . 332 996 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, Rosacee, Hamamelidee, Balsamiflue, Haloragee, Gunneracee, Callitrichinee, Rhizophoree, Combretacee, Lythrariee, Onagrariee, Samydacee, Loasee, Datiscee, Ficoidee, Tetragonice, Cornee, Garryacee. Plants with connate petals also occur in Anonacee, Pittosporee, Polygalee, Portulacee, Tamariscince, Camelliacee, Dipterocarpee, Humiriacee, Diosmee, Balsaminee, Meliacee, Ilicinee, Stackhousiee, Droscracee, Bruniacee, Napoleonee, Melastomacee, Turneracee, Cucurbitacee, Cactee. Series I. THALAMIFLORAL. Sepals usually distinct and separate, free from the ovary. Petals 1-2-oo -seriate, hypogynous. Stamens hypogynous, rarely inserted on a short or long torus, or on a disk. Ovary superior. Exceptions.—Connate sepals occur in a few orders. The calyx is adnate to the ovary, or to a fleshy torus embracing the ovary, in Peonia of Ranunculacee, Calycanthace@, and in a few Anonacee, Nympheacee, Portulacee, Capparidee, Bixinee, Polygalee, Camelliacee, Vochysiacee, Tiliacee, and Dipterocarpee ; peta- Joid sepals occur in apetalous Ranunculacee, in Berberidee, Tiliacee, and others; the stamens are manifestly perigynous in a few Dilleniacee, Papaveracee, Capparidee, Moringee, Resedacee, Violariee, Caryophyllee, Portulacee, Malvacee, and Sterculiacee. Cohort I. Ranales.—Stamens very rarely definite. Carpels free or immersed in the torus, very rarely connate. Micropyle usually inferior. Embryo minute in a fleshy albumen. * Sepals usually 5 or fewer. Petals 1-seriate. . _ PAGE pace | Petals usually 6, 2-seriate. Albumen rumi- 1, Ranoncutacem. Sepals deciduous, nate; embryo minute.—Trees or shrubs; . often coloured and petaloid. Petals often 0. leaves alternate, exstipulate . z i . 196 —Herbs with alternate leaves, or shrubs 7. Munispuruem. Flowers ¢ 2. Pe- with opposite leaves . . . . 171 talsusually 6, shorter than the sepals, Sta- 2. Ditteniacra, Sepals persistent, her- mens 6, opposite the petals. Carpels 1-3.— . baceous. — Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; Slender twining shrubs; leaves alternate, ex- leaves alternate . . . . . . 189 stipulate; flowers minute, green. . . 199 ae . 8. BERBERIDES. Flowers $. Sepals and Sepals or petals 2-3-seriate. petals each 1-3-seriate. Anthers extrorse, 8. CatycantHEe. Sepals (or petals) and bursting by raised valves. Carpel 1.—Shrubs, stamens oo. Carpels sunk in the receptacular rarely herbs, not climbing; leaves simple or tube. Albumen0. Cotyledons convolute. pinnate; stipules minute . : . . 202 —Shrubs; leaves opposite, exstipulate . 190 9. LarpizaBaLna. Flowers ¢ 9. Se- 4, Maenottace®., Flowers §. Sepals pals 3-6. Petals 6, smaller than the sepals, and petals usually oo, 1-so -seriate. Torus or or 0.—Usually climbing shrubs; leaves com- gynophore often long. Albumen abundant; pound . ; ; : 2 : . . 205 embryo minute.—Trees or shrubs; leaves 10. Nympumines. Flowers §. Sepals alternate . : : . . , . 192 | 3-5. Petals 3-o0, 1l-co-seriate. Stamens 5. ScnizanpREx. Flowers ¢ 9. Petals 2, hypogynous or attached to the torus. and stamens o-seriate.—Climbing shrubs; Carpels free or connate, or plunged in a leaves exstipulate ‘ F d r . 195 | fleshy obconic torus.—Aquatic herbs ; leaves 6. AnonacEm. Flowers §. Sepals 3. usually floating ; flowers solitary, on scapes . 207 Cohort II. Parietales.—Stamens o or definite. Carpels connate into a. 1-celled ovary with parietal placentas, rarely spuriously 2- or more- celled by the prolongation of the placentas. (Carpels free in a few Papaveracee and Resedacew; ovary regularly 3- or more- celled in some Sarraceniacee, Papaveracee, Capparidew and Biwinec.) * Embryo minute, in the base of a fleshy albumen, | centas axile.—Scapigerous herbs with radi- “11. Sarracentacem. Flowers regular. cal pitcher-shaped leaves . =.» , 212 Stamens oo, free, Ovary 8-5-celled; pla- 12. PapavERace®. Flowers regular. COHORTS AND ORDERS. PAGE Stamens o, free. Ovary 1-celled; placentas parietal. Herbs, rarely shrubs, with alter- nate leaves and milky juice . » 214 13. Fumartacez. Flowers feropulay, Stamens 6, in two bundles, rarely 4, free. Ovary 1-celled; placentas parietal —Hetha, erect or climbing ; leaves alternate, usually multifid : : . . - 218 ** Embryo large, curved (except. in Moringez) ; albumen 0. 14. CrucitrErz. Sepals and petals 4 each. Stamens 6, 4 longer. Capsule usually spu- riously 2-celled, or 2—-multi-locellate.—Herbs, very rarely shrubs; leaves alternate. . 221 : 15. Cappartpem. Sepals 4-8, Petals 4-8 or 0. Stamens 4 or o, often perigynous. Ovary 1-celled, usually stalked. Fruit a cap- sule or berry.—Shrubs, trees or herbs; leaves alternate . 232 ? 16. Mormon. Sepals and petals 5. Stamens 8-10, perigynous. Capsule elongate, 3-valved. — Trees; leaves alternate, com- pound . . . . « 235 (BY THE EDITOR.) 997 PAGE 17, Resepacra, Calyx 4-8-partite. Pe- tals 4, 8, 2, 0, often cut. Stamens 3~40, Fruit various.—Herbs or shrubs; leaves al- ternate . : é i js ‘ ‘ . 236 *** Embryo large, in fleshy albumen. 18. Cistinra. Flowers regular. Sepals 38-5. Stamens many, Ovules orthotropous. Embryo curved.—Leaves opposite or alter- nate, usually stipulate . ‘ i; . 238 19. VioLaRizz. Flowers usually i irregu- lar. Sepals 5. Stamens 5; anthers usually curved; connective usually dilated above the cells. Fruit usually a capsule. Embryo straight.— Leaves opposite or alternate, stipu- late. * 8 . . 240 20, CANELLACER. Flowers regular, Se- pals 4-5. Petals 4-5-0. Stamens 20-30, on the outside of a tube formed by the Alamenta, Berry 2-0 -seeded.—Aromatic trees; leaves exstipulate . . . . 243 21, Brxinem. Sepals 2-6, Petals various or 0, Stamens oo, free, inserted on a disci- form doris — Shnibs or trees; leaves stipu- late or not. (See also 102, Samydacee) - 243 Cohort III. Polygalales.—Sepals and petals 5 each, rarely 4 or 38. Stamens as many or twice as many as the petals. fleshy, rarely absent.—Herbs or shrubs; leaves exstipulate. more in Vochysiacee. ) 22. PrrtosporEs. Flowers regular. Se- pals and petals 5 each. Stamens 5, free.— Trees or erect or twining shrubs; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate . 247 23. PotyeaLEs. Flowers irregular. Se- pals 5. Petals 3-5. Stamens usually 8, monadelphous. — Herbs, shrubs or trees; leaves usually alternate, simple, exstipulate . 236. TREMANDREE. Flowersregular. Se- pals and petals 3, 4,5 each. Stamens twice 249 Cohort IV. Caryophyllales—Flowers regular. Stamens as many or twice as many, rarely more or fewer. usually as many. celled, or imperfectly 2-5-celled ; placenta central, free, rarely parietal. (Petals connate in some Portulacew and Tamariscinece.) curved, and in a floury albumen. Ovary 2- (rarely 1- or more-) celled. Albumen (Petals and stamens 1-3 or as many, free.—Small shrubs, often Heath- like; leaves alternate, opposite or whorled, euctintlats 5 ; A . 249 24, VocHYSIACER. ‘Sepals 5, saiuethape adnate to the ovary, unequal, posterior spurred or gibbous. Petals 1, 3, or 5, hypogy- nous or perigynous. Stamens several, usu- ally one fertile. —Shrubs or trees; leaves usually opposite or whorled, simple ; stipules Oorsmall . 5 . . . : » 251 Petals Ovary 1- Embryo usually Sepals 2-5, rarely 6. This Cohort is closely allied to XIV., Ficoidales, and XXVII., Chenopodiales. 95, FRANKENIACES. Sepalsconnate, Pe- tals 4-5, long-clawed. Stamens as many. Placentas 2-4, parietal. Albumen fleshy; embryo straight.— Herbs or undershrubs; leaves small, opposite, simple, exstipulate . 252 26. CARYOPHYLLEZ. Sepals 3-5, free or connate. Petals 3-5, clawed or not. Sta~ mens 8-5 or 6-10. Placenta usually central and free.—Herbs, rarely shrubby ; leaves op- posite, simple, stipulate or not » + 24 998 PA 27, PortuLAcEs. Sepals usually 2. Pe- tals 4-5, rarely o. Staniens various. Pla- centa central.—Herbs; leaves alternate or opposite, simple, stipulate or not . . 259 Cohort V. Guttiferales—Flowers regular. imbricate in bud. Stamens usually oo. SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, PAGE 28, TamaRiscinrzZ. Sepals 5, rarely 4. Petals as many, free or connate. Stamens 5-0. Placentas 3-5, central or parietal.— Shrubs or herbs; leaves minute, alternate, simple, exstipulate . ‘ . : . 262 Sepals and petals each usually 4-5, Ovary 3-0 -celled, rarely 2-celled, or of one carpel; placentas on the inner angles of the cells. 29. Exarinrz. Flowers Y. Stamens definite. — Herbs or shrubs; leaves small, opposite or fascicled, simple, stipulate . . 264 30. Hypericinem, Flowers 3. Stamens usually oo.—Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves opposite or whorled, simple, exstipu- late, usually gland-dotted ‘ . 266 31. GuTtireRm®. Flowers rarely §. Se- pals 4-6. Stamens usually o.— Trees or shrubs; leaves opposite or whorled, usually coriaceous, simple, exstipulate; flowers usu- ally in 3-chotomous cymes or panicles . . 268 32. CaMELLIACEH. Flowers usually 9. Sepals 5. Petals free or connate. Stamens co.—Trees or shrubs; leaves usually alter- nate, simple, exstipulate; flowers usually axillary or panicled =. F ‘ . . 271 Cohort VI. Malvales.—Flowers rarely irregular. nate, valvate or imbricate. Ovary 3-co -celled (rarely of 1 carpel) ; 33. MarcerAvIAcEm®. Flowers 9. Sepals 2-6. Petals 2-6, free or connate, or forming a circumsciss cap. Stamens usually o.— Trees or shrubs, erect or climbing; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate ; flowers usu- ally umbelled or eee and furnished with hooded bracts . 275 34. DIpTEROCARPES. Flowers 8. Calyx. usually enlarging greatly in fruit. Stamens oo or definite. — Trees or shrubs; leaves coriaceous, alternate, simple, often stipulate ; flowers panicled . . 277 35. CHLENACEE, Flowers 8. Sepals 3. Petals 5-G. Stamens 10-co, inserted within a toothed cup.— Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, simple; stipules caducous; flowers in dichotomous cymes or panicles . . 278 Sepals 5, rarely 2-4, free or con- Petals as many or 0. Stamens usually o and monadelphous. ovules in the inner angles of the cells.—Shrubs, rarely trees ; leaves alternate, usually stipulate, simple or compound. 36. Matvacrm. Stamens monadelphous; anthers I-celled. Ovules usually ascending or horizontal. — Leaves alternate; stipules various, rarely obsolete . . - 279 87, SrercuLiacem. Stamens mon- or poly-adelphous; anthers 2-celled. Ovules ‘trees; leaves simple or Se usually alternate and stipulate . » 283 38. TinIacem. Stamens free or connate at the base only; anthers 2-celled. Ovules pendulous.—Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; leaves alternate, rarely opposite; stipules ascending or horizontal.—Herbs shrubs or variousor0. . . . « . » 288 Series II. DISCIFLORAL. Sepals distinct or connate, free or adnate to the ovary. Disk usually conspicuous, as a ring or cushion, or spread over the base of the calyx-tube, or confluent with the base of the ovary, or broken up into glands. Stamens usually definite, inserted upon or at the outer or inner base of the disk. Ovary superior. Exceptions ——Disk inconspicuous or flat in Malpighiacee; often reduced to minute glands or absent in Linee, Oxalidee, Geraniacee, Simarubee, Celastrinee, Coriariee, Olacinee, llicinee, and a few other Orders. Stamens sometimes perigynous in Chailletiacee, Rhamnee, Anacardiacee, Celastrinee, Stackhousiee, Burseracee ; indefinite in a few genera of various Orders. Ovary more or less inferior in some Olacinee, Rhamnce, and. Anacardiacee, - COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) Cohort VII. or subapocarpous ; ventral. ovules 1-2, 39, Linem. Flowers regular. Sepals im- bricate, eglandular. Disk of 5 glands out- side the staminal tube. Ovary 3-5-celled; . calls 2-ovuled. Albumen fleshy.—Herbs or shrubs; leaves simple, rarely opposite, usu- ally stipulate : : ‘ ; 40. ERYTHROXYLEX. Flowers regular. Sepals imbricate, eglandular. Petals 5, with & basal appendage. Ovary 2-3-celled. Drupe l-seeded ; albumen scanty.—Shrubs ; leaves simple, entire, alternate, stipulate, folded longitudinally in bud ‘ : ‘ 41. OxaLipEx. Flowers regular. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 5. Ovary 5-celled.— Herbs, rarely trees; leaves alternate, com- pound, stipulate ; , i 42. Humrrtacem. Sepals small, Disk usually toothed or lobed. Stamens 10-»; connective conical, fleshy. Ovary 5-7-celled ; cells l-oyuled. — Trees; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate 43, MaLpieniacE®. Flowers ‘Tegular or irregular. Sepals 5, 2 or all usually 2-glan- dular outside. Stamens often monadelphous, several often antherless. Ovary usually lobed, of 2-8 1-ovuled carpels; styles 8. Seed ex- albuminous.—Trees or shrubs, often climb- ing; leaves usually opposite, simple or lobed, stipulate or not é 44, CoRIARIER. Flowers ‘regular, Petals 5, small, fleshy. Stamens 10. Ovary 5- lobed, of 5 1-ovuled carpels; styles 5. Fruit apocarpous. Albumen scanty or 0.— Shrubs; leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate 45. ZYGOPHYLLEX. Flowers regular or irregular. Sepals 5, or 4, usually free, eglan- dular. Stamens with a ‘scale at the base of the filaments. Disk usually fleshy. Ovary angled or lobed; cells 2-c -ovuled.—Herbs or shrubs ; leaves usually opposite and com- pound, not gland-dotted, stipulate " 946, Batipex. Flowers in the bracts of unisexual spikes or cones—(f free. Calyx campanulate, 2-lipped. Petals 4, clawed. Stamens 4.— 9 Perianth 0. Oraries 8-12, connate and adnate to the base of the rack, 4-celled; cells 1-ovuled.—A seaside shrub ; leaves opposite, fleshy, simple, exstipulate. 305, Geraniales.—Flowers often irregular. to the stamens, or reduced to glands, rarely 0. PAGE . 296 . 298 . 299 . 801 . 803 738 47, GeranracEx. Flowers often irregu- lar. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 5, con- torted. Carpels 5, adnate to a central column, forming a 5-celled ovary, produced above into a beak; cells 2-ovuled. Capsule: of 5 follicles, rolling back elastically from the axis.— Herbs, rarely shrubs; leaves opposite 999 Disk usually annular, adnate Ovary of several carpels, syncarpous rarely oc, ascending or pendulous; raphe usually PAGE or alternate, simple or aoe a stipulate : 48. BaLsaMInEs. Flowets very irregu- lar. Sepals 3-5, caducous, posterior spurred. Petals 3-5, very unequal; imbricate, caducous. Stamens 5; anthers connate, forming a cap to the ovary. Ovary 5-celled. Fruit a cap- sule or indehiscent drupe.—Herbs; leaves ‘opposite alternate or whorled, simple, exsti- pulate 308, 49, Trop morex, Flowers irregular. Se- pals unequal, posterior spurred. Petals peri- gynous. Stamens 8, hypogynous. Ovary 3-celled; cells 1-ovuled. — Herbs; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate . 308, 50. LimyanrHEm. Flowers regular. Se- pals 3-5, valvate or sub-imbricate. Petals perigynous, Stamens twice as many, sub- perigynous. Ovary5-lobed; cells 5, 1-ovuled ; style gynobasic. Ripe cixpels: free, maden scent.—Herbs; leaves alternate, much cut, exstipulate 308, 51. Rvuracez. Flowers usually regular. Petals 4-5, hypogynous. Stamens 8- 10, free. Disk thick, Ovary 3-5-lobed ; cells 2-4-w - ovuled; styles lateral or gynobasic. Fruit capsular, Seeds albuminous.—Leaves alter- nate, simple or compound, te ee exstipulate . 52, AURANTIACEE. Blower spain, Pe- tals hypogynous, free or connate. Stamens definite oro. Disk large. Ovary not lobed; cells 1-20 -ovuled; style terminal. Fruit a berry. Seeds exalbuminous.— Leaves alter- nate, compound, gland-dotted, exstipulate. 315, 53. Drosmrz. Flowers regular or irregu- lar. Petals 45, free, imbricate or valvate. Stamens 4-5 or 8-10. Disk free or perigy- nous. Ovary apocarpous; style ventral or basal. Fruit of cocci. Seeds albuminous or not.—Shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, . 806 309 311 313 . 815 1000 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, PAGE simple or compound, gland-dotted, exsti- or not.—Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, pulate. . . . + 815, 821 | simple, rarely pinnate, stipulate... . 329 54, ZANTHOXYLER. Paves sapukan eftan 57. Burseracea. Flowers 9, regular. unisexual, Petals 3-5, imbricate or valvate. Calyx 8-5-fid. Petals 3-5, imbricate or Stamens 3-5 or 6-10. Disk free. Ovary valvate in bud. Stamens 3-5 or 6-10. Disk apo- or syn-carpous; cells 2-ovuled. Fruit free or adnate to the calyx-tube. Ovary various.—Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate entire, 2-5-celled; cells 1-2-ovuled. Seeds or opposite, usually compound, gland-dotted, exalbuminous.— Balsamic trees or shrubs; exstipulate . . . . . 815, 823 | leaves alternate, compound, exstipulate . 331 55. SIMARUBER. Flowers regular, uni- 58. Mrtracex. Flowers regular, Y or sexual. Petals 3-5-0, hypogynous, imbri- unisexual. Calyx small. Petals 3-7, free cate, or valvate. giamens 3-5 or 6-10-0, or connate or adnate to the staminal tube. Disk free. Ovary of 2-5 free or connate, Stamens usually twice as many as the petals, usually l-ovuled carpels. Fruit various.— monadelphous. Disk free. Ovary entire; Trees or shrubs, usually bitter; leaves simple cells usually 2-ovuled.—Trees or shrubs; or compound, not gland-dotted . q . 826 | leaves usually compound, exstipulate . . 333 56. Ocunacez. Flowers %, regular or 59. CuartteriacrE®, Flowers § or uni- sub-regular. Sepals4-5. Petals 4-5 or 8-10. sexual, regular. Sepals 5, free or connate. Stamens definite or o, anthers with terminal Petals 2-lobed. Stamens 5, free or adnate pores. Disk usually large, not glandular. Car- to the corolla. Disk various. Ovary entire; pels 4-5-co , 1-oo -ovuled, free or connate, or cells 2-ovuled. — Trees or shrubs; leaves connected at the base only by the gynobasic alternate, simple, stipulate . a = . 336 style, fleshy when ripe. Seeds albuminous Cohort VIII. Olacales.—Flowers regular, ¥ or unisexual. Calyx small. Disk free, cupular or annular, rarely glandular or 0. Ovary entire, 1—co -celled; ovules 1-3 in each cell, pendulous; raphe dorsal, integuments confluent with the nucleus. Albumen usually copious, fleshy; embryo small.—Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate. (This Cohort is closely allied to XXXVII., Santalales.) 60. OtacinEa. Petals usually valvate. 8-00 -celled. Disk obsolete. Fruit of 3-00 1- Ovary 1- (rarely imperfectly 2-5-) celled, or seeded pyrenes. . ; . 338 with 3 unilateral cells. Fruit 1-seeded. 62. EMPETRER, Sepals 2- “3, Petals tee: See also 115, ee and 214, Santa- imbricate. Filaments persistent. Disk 0. lacee . : . . 886 | Stigma sessile, with radiating lobes—Small 61, Inicinnx, "Petals palbrlonts Ovary shrubs with Heath-like leaves . . . 340 Cohort IX. Celastrales.—Flowers %, regular; corolla hypogynous or perigynous. Disk tumid, adnate to the base of the calyx-tube or lining it. Stamens as many as the petals or fewer, rarely twice as many, perigynous or inserted outside the disk or on its edge. Ovary usually entire; ovules 1-2 in each cell, erect; raphe ventral__Leaves undivided, except in Ampelidece and Staphyleacee. 63. CELASTRINEH. Calyx small, imbri- trees; leaves simple, usually opposite; sti+ cate. Petals 4-5, sub-perigynous, spreading, pules minute or 0 , a . 848 imbricate. Stamens 4-5, inserted at the G4. SrapuyrEace®. Calyx large, ini outer base of the disk; filaments subulate.— cate. Petals 5, free, Stamens 5, inserted Shrubs or trees; leaves usually alternate, outside the ‘dlek ; filaments subulate. — stipulate. : . 842 | Shrubs; leaves opposite, compound, stipu- 630. Hirpooraries, Calyx sail im- late. . : . : . 844, 353 bricate. Petals 4-5. Stamens 3, rarely 2, 65. Sracknovstem, Calyx small. Petals 4, 8, usually inserted on the face of the disk; 5, narrow, erect, often connate. Stamens 5, filaments flattened, recurved. — Shrubs or. perigynous, inserted on the edge of the aie COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1001 Ovary lobed.—Herbs; leaves alternate, sim- ae 67, AMPELIDE®. Calyx small, lobes —- ple, narrow; stipules minute or 0 . . 346 | bricate. Petals valvate, caducous. Stamens 66. Roamnez. Calyx-lobesvalvate. Pe- inserted outside the disk and opposite to tals imbricate, small, concave, or 0. Sta- the petals. Ovary free.—Shrubs, usually mens usually perigynous, inserted on the climbers ; leaves simple or compound, stipu- edge of the disk, opposite the petals. Ovary late or not. ‘i : . : 5 . 849 free or adnate to the disk or inferior.—Trees : or shrubs; leaves alternate, stipulate . . 846 Cohort X. Sapindales—Flowers often irregular and unisexual. Disk tumid, adnate to the base of the calyx or lining its tube. Stamens perigynous or inserted upon the disk, or between it and the ovary, usually definite. Ovary entire lobed or apocarpous; ovules 1-2 in each cell, usually ascending with a ventral raphe, or reversed, or pendulous from a basal funicle, rarely oo horizontal. Seed usually exalbuminous. Embryo often curved. or crumpled.—Shrubs or trees ; leaves usually compound. 68. SapInDACcEs, Flowers often irregular. bumen.—Herbs or shrubs; leaves simple or Petals 4-5 or 0. Stamens fewer or more compound, usually stipulate : . 853, 358 than the petals, rarely as many. Ovary often 72, Sapracez. Flowers regular, usually excentric. Embryo exalbuminous, usually 8%. Bracts, sepals, petals and stamens usu- curved or spiral.—Leaves usually alternate, ally so whorled as to be more or less regu- simple or compound, stipulate or not . . 851 | larly opposite to one another. Stamens free. 69. AcERINEZ. Flowers regular. Petals or adnate to the petals, some often sterile. 4-5 or 0. Stamens as many as the petals or Embryo with thick or rugose or membranous more. Ovary central. Embryo albuminous ; and contorted cotyledons.—Trees or shrubs; cotyledons folded or convolute——Leaves op- leaves alternate, often simple, exstipulate . 359 posite, usually simple, exstipulate . 303, 354 73, TEREBINTHACES, Flowers regular or 70. HrerocastaNnex. Flowers irregular, irregular, O or unisexual. Petals as many Petals 4-5. Stamens 5-8, declinate. Em- as the sepals or twice as many, or 0. bryo large, exalbuminous; cotyledons fleshy, Ovary 1-celled, with a 2-8-fid style, or 2-5- often connate.—Trees; leaves opposite, com- celled; cells 1-ovuled; ovules pendulous pound, exstipulate : : : . 858, 856 | from a basal funicle, or attached to the inner 71, MELIANTHES. Flowersirregular. Pe- angle. of the cell. Fruit usually a drupe. tals 4 or 5, the fifth minute, Stamens 4, in- Seeds exalbuminous. — Trees or shrubs; clined. Embryo small, green, in copious al- leaves various, exstipulate . ‘ . . 860. Ssries IJ, CALYCIFLORAL. Sepals connate (rarely free), often adnate to the ovary. Petals 1-seriate, perigynous or epigynous. Disk adnate to the base of the calyx, rarely tumid or raised into a torus or gynophore. Stamens perigynous, usually inserted on or beneath the outer margin of the disk. Ovary frequently inferior. Cohort XI. Rosales.—Flowers usually 3, regular or irregular. Carpels 1 or more, usually quite free in bud, sometimes variously united afterwards with the calyx-tube, or enclosed in the swollen top of the peduncle ; styles usually distinct, * Ovules inserted on the inner angle of the in each carpel, basal, orthotropous. Fruit a carpel, rarely basal or parietal, follicle. Seeds often albuminous.—Trees or 74, ConNARACE®, Flowers regular. Sta- shrubs; leaves alternate, compound, exsti- mens definite. Carpels 1-5, free; ovules 2 pulate. . . ; eee . 864 1002 SYNOPSIS OF PAGE 75, Leeuminosz. Flowers regular or ir- regular, Stamens usually definite. Carpel 1, excentric; ovules anatropous or amphitro- pous; style terminal. Fruit various. Seeds rarely albuminons,—Herbs, shrubs or trees; leaves usually ene compound, and sti- pulate . » 864 76. Rosacez. “Blowste usually degillan, Petals 4-5, perigynous and sub-epigynous, or 0. Stamens usually o. Carpels 1-o, free or variously connate; ovules usually 2, ana- tropous; styles ventral or sub-terminal. Seeds exalbuminous. — Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves simple or compound, usually alter- nate and stipulate . : . . 874 77, SAXIFRAGEE. Flowers sealed Pe- tals perigynous or epigynous. Stamens usually definite. Carpels free or connate; styles free; ovules anatropous. Seeds albu- minous.—Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves al- ternate opposite or whorled, simple or com- pound, stipulate or not . 389, 78. PHILADELPHEEZ. Flowers regular. Petals epigynous, valvate or contorted. Sta- mens double the number of petals or more. Ovary many-celled ; styles combined ; ovules many. Fruit capsular. Seeds albuminous.— Shrubs; leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate. 398, 79, Brextacra, Flowersregular. Petals 5, perigynous, imbricate or contorted. Sta- mens 5, alternate with palmate scales. Ovary 5-celled ; style simple; ovules many, axile. Fruit adrupe or capsule. Seeds sub-albumi- nous. — Shrubs; leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous, exstipulate . . 896, 393 80. RipEstacem. (See 850.) 806. Brcontacez. (See No. 107.) . . 453 81. CepHaLoTEm. Flowers regular. Calyx 6-fid. Corolla 0. Stamens 12, perigynous, Carpels 6, 1-ovuled. Follicles membranous. Seeds albuminous.—Scapigerous herbs with crowded radical leaves, some of which are transformed into pitchers, : . . 899 82, Francoaces. Flowers regular.’ Calyx 4-partite. Petals perigynous, clawed. Sta~- mens 8 or 10, with alternating staminodes, Ovary oblong, 4-lobed at the top, 4-celled ; stigma sessile; ovules many. Capsule lo- culicidal. Seeds albuminous,—Scapigerous herbs; leaves radical (Tribe 2) 392, 401 392 394 succulent ; leaves various, exstipulate . THE CLASSES, 88. Parwassrea, (See 85a.) ae 84. CrassuLacem. Flowersregular. Pe- tals usually free, perigynous or sub-hypogy- nous. Stamens as many as the petals. Car- pels as many as the stamens, distinct, with a gland or scale at the base of each carpel, 2-c0 -ovuled, follicular when ripe. Seeds ex- albuminous. Betis, rarely shrubs, usually . 403 ** Placentation parietal or basal. 85. DRospracem. Flowers regular. Pe- tals 4-5, marcescent, perigynous or hypogy- nous. Ovary 1-celled; styles distinct ; ovules many, parietal or basilar. Capsule 1-3-celled. Seeds albuminous. — Scapigerous herbs or small shrubs; leaves radical or alternate, clothed with stalked glands or fringed with bristles - 405 85a, PARNASSIE®, Tower regular, Calyx 5-partite. Petals hypogynous or perigynous. Stamens 5, alternating with fringed stami- nodes. Ovary superior, 1-celled; stigma sessile; ovules many, parietal. Capsule 8-4-valved Seeds albuminous. — Scapige- rous 1-flowered herbs; leaves radical . 392, 856. Ripestacez. Flowers regular. Pe- tals imbricate, and stamens 5, epigynous. Ovary 1-celled; ovules parietal. Berry many- seeded. Seeds albuminous.—Shrubs; leaves scattered or fascicled, simple, exstipulate 393, ** * Ovules usually 1 or few, pendulous from the top of the cell, 402 398 86. HAMAMELIDES., Flowers regular, % or unisexual. Petals 4-5, free or 0, perigy- nous or epigynous. Stamens o in the ape- talous flowers, 4-5 in the petalous, alternating with staminodes. Ovary 2-celled; styles free; ovules 2-00. Capsule 2-valved. Seeds aauaniinous, —Shrubs or trees; leaves alter- nate, simple, stipulate . . 408 87. BaLsaMIFLUZ. Flowers warexudl, in heads or catkins, bracteate. Perianth single or0. Stamens crowded amongst.the bracts; anthers 4-angled. Ovary 2-celled; styles free; ovules o. Capsules aggregated in heads, 2-valved. Seeds albuminous.—Trees and shrubs; leaves alternate, simple, stipu- ici 411, 410 1 This division should perhaps form a separate Cohort, but the affinity between Sexifragee and Hama- melidee is very close indeed. COHORTS, AND ORDERS. PAGE 88. Bruntacez. Flowers regular, ¥, in spikes or heads. Petals 4-5, ‘perigynous. Stamens 4-5, free or adnate to the petals. Ovary free or inferior or semi-inferior, 1-3- celled; styles more or less connate; ovules pendulous, in the 1-celled ovaries 1 or 10, in the 2-3-celled 1 or 2 collateral from the inner angle. Fruit capsular or indehiscent. Seeds albuminous. — Shrubs; leaves alternate, Heath-like, exstipulate ‘i : . 413 89. Hanornacres. Flowers regular, % or unisexual. Petals 2-4, epigynous, or 0. Sta- mens definite. Ovary 1-4-celled; styles 1-4; ovules solitary, pendulous in each cell. Fruit small, indehiscent. Seed albuminous.—Herbs or small shrubs; leaves alternate, rarely op- posite or whorled, simple or much divided; flowers usually small, axillary . 414 (BY THE EDITOR.) 1003 PAGE 60. Guyngracrm. Flowers % or uni- sexual, in dense or lax spikes, ebracteate. Calyx-teeth 2-3 or 0. Petals 2, epigynous, concave or 0, Stamens 2, opposite the petals when very large; anthers basifixed. Ovary 1-celled ; styles 2; ovule 1, pendulous. Fruit indehiscent. Seed albuminous; embryo mi- nute,—Large or small herbs ; leaves alternate, simple, stipulate; flowers minute. 416 (and Gunnera) 414 ?91. CALLITRICHINEZ. Flowers § or uni- sexual. Petals 0 or 2 scales. Stamens 1 or 2 at the base of the ovary; anthers basifixed. Ovary 4-celled, 4-lobed; styles 2, filiform, distinct; ovules solitary, pendulous in each - cel]. Fruit indehiscent, 4-lobed. Seed al- buminous.—Tender water-herbs; leaves op- posite, simple, exstipulate . 417 Cohort XII, Myrtales.—Flowers regular or sub-regular, usually §. Ovary syncarpous, usually inferior; style undivided (very rarely styles free) ; placentas axile or apical, rarely basal.—Leaves simple, usually quite entire (rarely 3-foliolate in Combretacee), , * Ovules pendulous fram the top of the ovarian cell, 92. RutzopHoREx. Calyx-lobes valvate. Petals perigynous or epigynous, usually toothed or cut. Stamens 2-4 times as many as the petals. Ovary 2-6-celled, superior or inferior. Albumen 0 or fleshy.—Trees or shrubs; leaves simple, opposite, stipulate, rarely alternate and exstipulate . 418 93. ComBretacEm. Calyx-lobes valvate. Petals epigynous. Stamens usually definite. Ovary 1-celled; ovules 2-5, funicles long. Drupe 1-seeded. Embryo convolute or folded, exalbuminous.—Shrubs or trees; leaves op- posite or alternate, simple, very rarely 3- foliolate, exstipulate . ‘ ‘ . . 420 ** Ovules usually numerous, and axile (soli- tary or few, and apical or basal, in some Myrtaceae, Melastomacee, Onagrartee, and Trapee). 94, Myrtacem. Calyx-lobes valvate or jmbricate. Petals epigynous. Stamens o, rarely definite. Ovary inferior, or semi- inferior, rarely free, 1-0 -celled. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds exalbuminous.— Trees or shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, simple, often 3-plinerved, usually exstipulate and gland-dotted . A ‘ fs . 422 95. NapoLEoNes. Calyx-lobes valvate. Corolla epigynous, simple and multifid, or double, the outer plaited, the inner multifid. Stamens many; filaments united into a pe- taloid cup, or free. Ovary 5-G-celled ; stigma discoid ; ovules several in each cell.— Shrubs ;.. leaves alternate, simple, exstipulate . » 426 96. MzetastomacE&. Calyx-lobes usually imbricate. Petals epigynous or perigynous, contorted in bud. Stamens 3-12, usually de- clinate and of 2 forms; anthers usually open- ing by pores, inflexed in bud. Ovary free or adnate to the calyx-tube, 1-2-co -celled. Fruit capsular or berried. Seeds numerous, minute, rarely few large, exalbuminous. — Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; leaves opposite or whorled, simple, exstipulate, usually 3-5- plinerved . ter He ae . 428 97. LyraHRaRIEx. Calyx-lobes valvate. Petals perigynous, rarely epigynous, usually crumpled in bud. Stamens usually definite. Ovary free, rarely adnate to the calyx-tube, 2-00 -celled ; cells o-ovuled. Seeds small, exalbuminous. — Herbs trees or shrubs; -leaves usually opposite, simple, exstipulate . 482 98. OLINIER. Calyx 4-5-toothed. Petals epigynous, with sometimes interposed scales. Stamens 4-5-0; filaments flexuous in bud. Ovary 2-4-5-celled; cells 2~-3-c0 -ovuled. 1004 PAGE Berry or drupe 3-4-celled. Embryo curved or spiral, exalbuminous. — Shrubs; leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate, not gland- dotted . : . 434 99. GRANATER, Calyx- lubed alvate. Pe- tals 5-7, epigynous, imbricate in bud. Sta- mens oo, many-seriate. Ovary with 2 super- imposed tiers of cells, upper tier with parietal, lower with central placentation. Berry tra- versed by membranous septa. Seeds with fleshy testa, exalbuminous; cotyledons con- volute. — A shrub; leaves sub-opposite, simple, exstipulate, not gland-dotted . 435 100. ONAGRARIEE. Calyx-lobes valvate. Cohort XIII. Passiflorales.—F lowers usually regular, SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, PAGE Petals 2-4, epigynous, contorted. Stamens 2, 4, or 8. Ovary inferior, 2-4- rarely 1- celled ; cells 1-cc-ovuled. Embryo exalbu- minous, straight.—Herbs shrubs or trees; leaves opposite or alternate, simple, ele late . . » 436 101. TraPEz, ‘Galyxclobes valvato, Pe- tals 4,epigynous. Stamens 4, Ovary semi- jnteride, 2-celled; cells l-ovuled; stigma flattened. Fruit indehiscent, 2-4-spined or horned, 1-seeded. Embryo exalbuminous; cotyledons very unequal, one very large, the other minute.—Floating herbs; leaves rosu- late, simple, exstipulate : . . 439 3 or unisexual. Ovary usually inferior, syncarpous, 1-celled ; placentas parietal; sometimes 8- or more- celled by the produced placentas ; styles free or connate. * Flowers 9 , except some Samydacee and Passifloree. 102. Samypacrz, Petals like the sepals or 0. Stamens definite, alternating with scales, or o. Ovary inferior or superior, and inserted by a broad base; style rarely 3-5- fid. Embryo straight, albuminous.—Trees or shrubs; leaves usually alternate, simple, sti- pulate or 0. (See also 21 Bixinee) . 441 103. Loasex. Petals epigynous. Sta- mens o, rarely definite, many usually im- perfect. Ovary inferior; ovules many. Cap- sule many-seeded. Embryo albuminous.— Herbs, often clothed with hooked or stinging hairs; leaves opposite or alternate, simple lobed or pinnatifid - . . 442 104, TURNERACER. Calyz-lobes imbricate. Petals 5, perigynous, contorted in bud. Stamens 5, sub-hypogynous. Ovary free; styles 3, Capsule 3-valyed. Embryo al- buminous. — Herbs or shrubs; leaves alter- nate, simple or pinnatifid; stipules minute orO . : : . . : ‘ ‘ 105. PasstvrLorEz. Petals perigynous, often like the petals, or 0. Corona at the base of the petals single, treble, or absent, or reduced to scales. Ovary free; style simple, or styles 3-5. Capsule or berry usually stipitate. Embryo exalbuminous.—Shrubs, 445 usually scandent; leaves alternate, simple or compound, stipulate or not, with or with- out lateral tendrils 446 * * Flowers unisexual, 106. CucuRBITACES. usually confluent with the calyx. Stamens 3, rarely 5; anthers extrorse. Corona 0. Ovary inferior; placentas produced to the axis and revolute. Seeds exalbuminous.— Herbs or undershrubs, climbing or trailing ; leaves alternate, often lobed, rarely com- pound, exstipulate; tendrils 0 or lateral . 449 107. Brcontacem. Perianth-segments 2- oo, often 4, epigynous, outer sepaloid or all petaloid, rarely perianth tubular. Stamens oo, rarely definite; anthers adnate. Ovary usually 3-angled, 3-celled ; styles often 2-fid ; placentas axile, many-ovuled. Capsule or berry many-seeded. Seeds minute, albumen scanty or 0,— Herbs, succulent; leaves Petals epigynous, ‘alternate, often unequal-sided, entire toothed lobed or digitate, stipulate . 453 108. Dariscra. Perianth-segments aril, epigynous, Stamens 4—o ; anthers dorsifixed. Ovary usually gaping at the top. Capsule membranous, many-seeded. Albumen scanty. —Herbs or trees; leaves alternate, simple or pinnate, exstipulate . . . . . 458 Cohort XIV. Ficoidales.—Flowers regular or sub-regular. Ovary syncarpous, inferior semi-inferior or superior, l-celled with parietal placentas, or 2-co -colled with basilar or axile placentas. Embryo albuminous and curved, or cyclical, or exalbuminous and oblique. (This Cohort is allied to IV. Caryophyllinece, and XXVII., Chenopodiales.) COHORTS AND ORDERS. PAGE 109. Cactrm. Flowers 3. Sepals petals and stamens usually 0. Ovary inferior, 1- celled, placentas parietal; stigmas usually radiating. —Spinous and leafless (rarely leafy) succulent plants, stem often fleshy, angled or ribbed ; ‘ . r . 457 110. Ficorprx. Flowers 9 or unisexual. Calyx-lobes 4-5. Petals o, or small or 0, Stamens few or. Ovary 2-00 -celled; styles free or connate.— Herbs or undershrubs; leaves quite entire e 4 =p AGL 111. MesemBryrantHEME®. Flowers 9. Calyx superior, 2-8-parted. Petals and sta- mens 0, o-seriate, epizynous. Ovary in- Cohort XV. Umbellales.—Flowers regular, usually 3. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1005 ; PAGE ferior, several-celled, many-seeded; embryo curved, in floury albumen.—Succulent herbs or undershrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, simple, often 3-gonous or cylindric, exstipu- late . 2. . wl _. 461, 462 112. Trrraconres. Flowers &% or uni- sexual. Calyx-lobes induplicate-valvate, Sta- mens 1-5-0, epigynous. Ovary inferior, 1-9- celled; styles 1-9; ovules 1, pendulous in each cell. Drupe with the accrescent calyx. Embryo anuular, in floury albumen..—Herbs or shrubs; leaves sub-opposite or alternate, simple, succulent, exstipulate ‘ . 461, 464 Stamens usually definite. Ovary inferior, 1-2-co -celled; ovules solitary, pendulous in each cell from its top; styles free or connate at the base; ovules with the coats confluent with the nucleus. Seeds albuminous ; embryo usually minute. 113, UMBELLIFER&. Flowers §. Petals imbricate, rarely valvate. Ovary 2-celled ; styles 2. Fruit of dry indehiscent meri- carps.— Herbs; stems often fistular; leaves alternate, usually much dissected, ,exstipu- late ; flowers umbelled, rarely capitate . 465 114, Aratracem. Flowers %. Petals valvate, rarely imbricate. Ovary 1-co -celled ; styles 2-00, or stigmas sessile. Fruit usu- ally a berry or drupe. Seed with a ven- tral raphe.—Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs ; leaves alternate, rarely opposite, usually com- pound, often stipulate; flowers usually um- belled . e ao be eee ROT 115. Connex. Flowers §% or unisexual. Petals valvate or imbricate. Ovary 1-0 - celled; style 1. Fruit a drupe. Seed with a dorsal raphe: —Shrubs or trees; leaves usually opposite, simple, exstipulate ; flowers capitate or corymbose . ie we » 475. 116. Garryacem. Flowers unisexual, Sepals of ¢ 4, valvate in bud; of 9 obsolete or 2-lobed. Stamens 4; anthers basifixed. Ovary 1-celled; styles 2; ovules 2, collateral, pendulous. Berry 1-2-seeded. — Shrubs; leaves opposite, simple, exstipulate ; flowers in drooping catkins. : . » «ATT. DIVISION II. MONOPETALOUS. Flowers furnished with both sepals and petals, the latter connate. Exceptions.—Apetalous and polypetalous species occur in the orders Primulacee, Cleinee, and Plan- taginée ; and polypetal ous ones also oceur in Lobeliacee, Ericacee, Monotropee, Pyrolacee, Plumbaginee, Myrsinee, Sapotee, Cyrillee, Styracee, Ebenacee, and Jasminee. (See also the exceptions to Polypetale, p. 995.) Sermus I. HPIGYNOUS. Ovary inferior (superior in some Goodeniaceee and in Brunoniacee). (See also 131, Vacciniew, and 164, Gesneracec.) Cohort XVI. Caprifoliales.— Flowers regular or irregular. inserted on the corolla. Ovary inferior, 2-c0 -celled ; cells 1-so -ovuled. Seeds corolla-lobes, Stamens as many as the albuminous or very rarely exalbuminous.—Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs ; leaves opposite or whorled, often stipulate ; calyx never pappose. 1006 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, Lg 117. Caprirottacez. Flowers usually a regular. Corolla-lobes valvate contorted or irregular. Corolla-lobes imbricate, rarely imbricate. Styles 1-2.—Trees shrubs and valvate.— Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; herbs; leaves opposite or whorled, quite leaves usually exstipulate . . . 479 | entire, stipulate; stipules leaf-like in one 118, Rupiacea. Flowers very rarely i ir- tribe . 6 eee i 4 . 483 Cohort XVII. Asterales.—Flowers regular or irregular ; if unisexual, usually collected in involucrate heads. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes, rarely fewer, inserted on the corolla. Ovary inferior, l-celled, 1-ovuled (or if 2-3-celled, with one cell only ovuliferous). —Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves exstipulate ; limb of the calyx usually reduced to a pappus or 0. 119. Vaterianem. Flowers irregular. pulate ; flowers usually in involucrate heads, Corolla-lobes imbricate. Stamens as many rarely in axillary whorls, involucrate . . 493 as the corolla-lobes or fewer. Ovary 3-celled, 122. Composira. Flowers unisexual or 2 cells l-ovuled, one empty; style 1; ovule &. Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens as many pendulous. Seed exalbuminous. — Herbs; as the corolla-lobes; anthers usually synge- leaves opposite, simple or divided, exstipu- nesious. Ovary I-celled; ovule 1, erect. late. ‘ ; é A . . 488 | Seed exalbuminous.—Herbs or shrubs, rarely 120. Catyorrem, Flowers $, regular. trees; leaves usually alternate, exstipulate ; Corolla-lobes valvate. Stamens as many as flowers small or minute, in involucrate heads ; the corolla-lobes. Ovary l-celled; ovule 1, often dimorphous . ; . 495 pendulous. Seed albuminous.—Herbs; leaves 1224, (125. ) BRUNONIACER. Flowers sub- alternate, exstipulate; flowers in involucrate regular, in an involucrate head. Corolla heads . e . . 491 | hypogynous, lobes valvate. “Stamens hypo- 121. Drpsaces, Flowers ys, irregular. gynous. Ovary 1-celled, l-ovuled; stigma Corolla-lobes imbricate. Stamens usually 4, indusiate; ovule erect. Fruit a utricle. Ovary i-celled; ovule 1, pendulous. Seed Seed exalbuminous. — Scapigerous herbs ; albuminous.— Herbs; leaves opposite, exsti- leaves all radical . : ’ . . . 509 Cohort XVITI. Campanales.—Flowers most often irregular, rarely unisexual or col- lected into involucrate heads. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes or fewer. Ovary 2-6-celled, rarely 1-celled ; style simple, stigma often indusiate; ovules numefous in the cells, rarely solitary. 123, Srytiprem. Flowers irregular. Co- Corolla epigynous or perigynous; lobes in- rolla-lobes imbricate. Stamens 2, epigynous; duplicate-valvate. Stamens 5, epigynous. filaments confluent with the style in a long Ovary 1-2-4-celled ; cells 1-co -ovuled; stig- column, which is curved and irritable at the ma indusiate. Fruit a drupe, berry or capsule. top. Ovary 1-2-celled. Capsule septicidal. Seeds albuminous. — Herbs, rarely shrubby ; Seeds albuminous. — Herbs, rarely under- leaves alternate, exstipulate . 3 - . 507 shrubs; leaves scattered or ee exsti- 125. Brunoniacem. (See 122a.) . . 509 pulate . 3 ; . 506 126, CampanuLacez. Flowers regular, '123a, (163.) Conumertaces. Flowers rarely in an involucrate head. Corolla epi- sub-regular, corolla-lobesimbricate. Stamens gynous, lobes valvate. Stamens epigynous, 2; connective broad; anther-cells sinuous, Ovary 2-5-celled; cells many-ovuled; style Ovary inferior, 2-celled; placentas on the often furnished with collecting hairs; stigma septum, many-ovuled. Capsule woody, 2- not indusiate. Fruit capsular. Seeds albu- valved. Seeds albuminous.—Evergreen trees minous.—Herhbs, usually milky; leaves saa! ov shrubs; leaves opposite, exstipulate . - 593 | opposite, simple, exstipulate . : . 510 124, Goopenrscez, Flowers irregular. 127, Lopettacem., Corolla epigynous, COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1007 : , PAGE “ PAGE lobes valvate. Stamens epigynous or epi- albuminous,—Herhbs, rarely shrubby, usually petalous, cohering in a tube. Ovary 1-3. milky; leaves alternate or radical, exstipu- celled; stigma not indusiate; cells 1hany- late. ‘ eS - ‘ . 612 ovuled. Fruit a capsule or berry. Seeds Serres HT. HYPOGYNOUS or PERIGYNOUS. Ovary superior, inferior in Vacciniee and some Primulacee, Myrsinee, Styracee, and Gesneracee. (See also exceptions to Series I.) * Flowers usually regular. Cohort XIX. Ericales.—Corolla hypogynous. Stamens as many or twice as many as the corolla-lobes, epipetalous or hypogynous. Ovary 1—co -celled; cells 1-00 -ovuled; stigma simple, entire or lobed. Seeds minute. 128. Ericinex. Corolla hypogynous, 131. Vacciyizz. Corolla epigynous, mo- mono- rarely poly-petalous; lobes 4~5, con- nopetalous; lobes 4-5-6, imbricate. Sta- torted or imbricate. Stamens 8-10, rarely mens 8~10--12, epigynous; anthers 2-celled, 45; anthers 2-celled, opening by terminal opening by pores. Berry 4-10-celled, many- pores, rarely by slits. Disk glandular. Fruit seeded. Seeds albuminous.—Shrubs or trees ; a capsule berry or drupe. Seeds albuminous. leaves alternate, exstipulate . : - 520 —Shrubs or trees; leaves opposite or alter- 132. Epacripem. Corolla hypogynous, nate, usually evergreen, exstipulate . .. 514 | monopetalous; lobes 4-5, valvate or imbri- 129, Monotrorrx. Corolla hypogynous, cate. Stamens hypogynons or epipetalous, mono- or poly-petalous; lobes 4—5, imbricate, 4-5, rarely 8-10; anthers 1-celled, opening Stamens 8-10, hypogynous; anthers 1-2- longitudinally. Disk cup-shaped or glandu- celled, opening variously. Disk glandular. lar. Ovary 2-00 -celled; cells 1—-co -ovuled. Capsule loculicidally 4-5-valved. Seed with Fruit a capsule or drupe. Seeds albuminous. a loose testa and undivided minute exalbu- —Shrubs or small trees, leaves alternate, minous embryo. —Parasitic fleshy brown leaf- rarely opposite, often Heath- like, sometimes less herbs. . . 517 | sheathing, exstipulate . . . 522 130. PyroLacEm. Corolla ley paeyndns, 133. Diapensiacez. Corolla “nienopaia: , polypetalous or nearly so; petals 5, imbricate. lous, hypogynous; lobes 5, imbricate. Sta-. Starfiens 10, ly possecns, anthers 2-celled, mens 5, epipetalous, often alternating with opening by pores or slits. Disk glandular. staminodes ; anther-cells 2-valved. Disk 0, Capsule loculicidally 8-5-valved. Seeds with Capsule 8-4-celled, loculicidally 3-4-valved. a loose testa and minute undivided exal- Seeds albuminous, testa firm or lax.—Small buminous embryo. — Perennial scapigerous herbs; leaves alternate, crowded or scattered, herbs; leaves alternate, evergreen, exstipu- evergreen, exstipulate . . ae Os . 624 late. : , : 3 ‘ ; . 519 Cohort XX. Primulales.—Corolla regular, hypogynous, rarely epigynous, mono- rarely poly-petalous. Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes and opposite to them, or if more, one series always opposite them, hypogynous or epipetalous. Ovary 1-celled, with. free basal placentation. —Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves rarely opposite, exsti- ulate. . 184, PLumBaaines, Corolla mono-poly- Embryo straight, in floury aloumen.—Hevrbs, petalous, hypogynous; lobes 5, contorted sometimes shrubby below; leaves alternate, or imbricate. Stamens 5, hypogynous or exstipulate, base often amplexicaul . . 525 epipetalous. Ovary L-oalled; styles 3-5; 135. PRIMULACER. Corolla monopetalous, ovule 1, pendulous from a basal fundete, hypogynous, rarely epigynous, rarely 0; Fruit mémbranous, included in the. calyx. lobes 4-5, contorted or imbricate. Stamens 1008 4-5, opposite the corolla-lobes. Ovary rarely inferior, 1-celled ; placenta central, globose, many-ovuled. Capsule 3-5-valved. Seeds albuminous.—Herbs; leaves radical alter- nate opposite or whorled 136. Myrstnrm. Corolla mono- sanely poly-petalous, hypogynous or epigynous; lobes 4-5, usually contorted. Stamens 4-5, Cohort XXI. Ebenales. rarely perigynous. alternate with them (except Sapotec). PAGE . 628 Ovary 2-co -celled ; SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, epipetalous, opposite the corolla-lobes or petals, sometimes alternating with stami- nodes, Ovary 1-celled ; placenta central, globose. Fruit.a 1- or few-seeded drupe or berry, rarely afollicle. Seeds albuminous.— Trees or shrubs; leaves usually alternate, gland-dotted, exstipulate Fruit rarely capsular.—Shrubs or trees; leaves alternate, exstipulate. 137. Sapotem. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous; lobes 4-8, imbricate in 1 or 2 series, Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes and opposite them, with alternating stami- nodes, or many and 2-seriate ; anthers usually extrorse. Ovary many-celled ; cells 1-ovuled. Fruit a 1-2-seeded berry. ‘Seeds with a thick often hard shining testa, long broad hilum, scanty fleshy albumen, and large em- bryo.—Trees or shrubs, with milky juice; leaves alternate, quite entire, exstipulate 188. Esznacez. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous; lobes 3-7, contorted-imbricate. Stamens hypogynous or epipetalous,2—4 times as many as the corolla-lobes, or if equal alter- nating with them, or o ; anthers introrse. Ovary 3-00 -celled; ovules 1-2 in each cell, pendulous. Berry globose or ovoid, few- seeded. Embryo short, in copious cartila- ginous albumen.—Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, coriaceous, exstipulate, quite entire Cohort XXII. . 635 537 139, CyRrItLem. Corolla sub-polypetalous, hypogynous; petals 5, contorted or convolute. Stamens 5 or 10, hypogynous; anthers in- trorse. Disk 0. Ovary 2-4-celled; ovules 1-c in each cell, pendulous. Fruit a cap- sule or drupe. Embryo straight, in fleshy albumen.—Shrubs; leaves alternate, mem- branous, quite entire, exstipulate . . 140. Sryracem, Corolla mono-poly- petalous, perigynous or epigynous; lobes or petals 5-7, imbricate valvate’ or con- torted. Stamens inserted at the base of the corolla, 5-co , 1-00 -seriate, free, scattered or fascicled or 1-co -adelphous; anthers introrse. Ovary 2-5-celled ; cells 1-c« -ovuled ; ovules various in insertion and direction, upper or all pendulous. Fruit fleshy or hard, 1-celled, few-seeded. Embryo straight, in fleshy albumen.—Shrubs or trees ; leaves alternate, exstipulate . A . . . PAGE . 531 Corolla mono-—poly-petalous, hypogynous or epigynous, Stamens usually many more than the corolla-lobes, if equalling them cells usually few-ovuled. 539 . 541 Gentianales—Corolla mono- rarely sub-poly-petalous,- hypogynous Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes or fewer, always inserted on the corolla, and usually included in its tube. 141. JasminEm. Corolla-lobes 5-8, im- bricate. Stamens 2. Ovary 2-celled ; cells 1-2-ovuled. Fruit a berry or capsule. Seeds exalbuminous.—Shrubs, often climbing, or trees ; leaves opposite or alternate, simple or 1-7-foliolate, exstipulate . 142. OLrInExX. Corolla-lobes 4 (or corolla 0), valvate. Stamens 2, inserted on the corolla or hypogynous. Ovary 2-celled ; cells 2~8-ovuled. Fruit various. Seed al- buminous,—Shrubs or trees; leaves opposite, . 548 simple or compound, exstipulate . 148, Satvaporacex. Corolla-lobes 4, im- bricate. Stamens 4, alternate with the corolla-lobes. Disk 4-lobed. Ovary 2- celled ; ovules geminate in each cell. Fruit indehiscent.—Shrubs or trees; leaves oppo- site ; stipules minute . . 144, Apvocynrz. Corolla- iches contorted or valyate. Stamens as many as the corolla- lobes; anthers often sagittate; pollen gra- nular. Carpels 2, distinct or cohering’; style Ovary usually syncarpous and 2-celled.—Herbs shrubs or trees ; leaves very rarely alternate, or stipulate. ; . 645 . 547 COHORTS AND ORDERS. 1, often dilated below the usuidlly 2-fid stigma; ovules many. Fruit .and seeds various.—Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs, often climbing ; juice milky; leaves opposite or whorled (rarely alternate); stipules 0 or of cilia ; ; : : 7 145. - ASOLEPYADER, Corolla-lobes 5, usually contorted. Stamens usually cohering in a crown, and clasping the top of the short style; anther-cells 2-4; pollen agglutinated in waxy masses, those of the adjacent anthers often united in pairs. Ovary of 2 free carpels; stigmas 2, connate ; ovules ‘many. Fruit of 1 or 2 follicles. Seeds often comose. —Trees or shrubs, often climbing; leaves opposite, rarely whorled alternate or cbsolete, exstipulate . . . : . 548 (BY THE EDITOR.) PAGE ! \ 146. Logantacrm. Corolla-lobes 5-10, valvate imbricate or contorted. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes, and opposite them when 10, alternate when 5. Ovary 2-4- celled; cells 1-co-ovuled. Fruit various. Seed albuminous.—Trees or shrubs; leaves opposite, stipulate or with dilated petioles 147, GENTIANE®. Corolla - lobes con- torted valvate or induplicate. Stamens as imany as the corolla-lobes, alternate with them. Ovary 1- rarely sub-2-celled ; pla- centas parietal; ovules many, horizontal. Capsule septicidal. Seeds small, albuminous. —Glabrous herbs, rarely shrubby below; leaves opposite or whorled, quite entire, 1009. PAGE . 555 exstipulate (alternate and 8-foliolate in . 551 | Menyanthee) . . 558 Cohort XXIII. Polemoniales—Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, regular. Stamens as many as the corolla-lqbes, and inserted on the tube ; filaments usually exserted. Ovary 1-5-celled, synearpous (except Dichondree and Nolanec) ; cells 1-2- very rarely o -ovuled. Embryo albuminous.—Herbs, rarely shrubby below ; leaves alternate or 0, exstipulate. 148, HypropHytinx. Corolla on a hypogynous disk ; lobes 5, imbricate. Sta- mens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla- tube; filaments slender, exserted, often appendaged at the base. Ovary 1-2-celled ; style slender, 2-fid; ovules 2 or more on each of 2 placentas. Capsule 2-valved; embryo straight, in cartilaginous albumen.— Herbs ; juice watery . 149. HypRoLescem. Corolla hypogynous; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube ; filaments slender, exserted. Disk 0. Ovary 1-2-celled; styles 2, distinct ; ovules many. Capsule 2-valved. Seeds minute; embryo straight in scanty albumen. —Herbs P : ; 150. PoLEMONIACER. Corolla hypogy- nous ; lobes 5, contorted. Stamens inserted on the afddie or top of the corolla-tube ; filaments exserted, sometimes unequal. Disk glandular. Ovary 3-5-celled; style 3—5-fid ; ovules solitary and erect, or many 2-seriate and ascending. Capsuie 3--valved. Embryo straight, in fleshy albumen.—Herbs, rarely. undershrubs; leaves alternate, or the lower opposite 151. Convorvuracem, contorted. Stamens inserted at the base of . > . 560 . 561 ee ee: Corolla-lobes 5, - the eorolla-tube; filaments included or ex- serted, equal or unequal. Disk usually annular. Ovary 1-4-celled, syncarpous ; style usually slender; ovules 1-2 in’ each cell, basal, erect. Capsule (rarely a berry) 1-4-celled. Embryo curved, with crumpled cotyledons and scanty mucilaginous albumen. —Herbs, usually twining, rarely shrubs; juice often milky . . . 152. DicHonDREm. Corolla-lobes 5, val- vate. Stamens inserted on the dori Ovary apocarpous; carpels 2-4, 2-ovuled ; styles basal; ovules erect. Utricles 2, 1- seeded. Embryo curved; cotyledons crum- pled, in scanty albumen.—Small herbs, erect or prostrate . 153. CuscuTpz. Corelli. jebss 1s, Sta- mens inserted on the corolla-tube, with often as many fimbriate scales below their in- _sertion, included. Disk 0. Ovary 2-celled ; styles 2, free or connate; ovules 2, erect in each cell. Capsule 2-celled, circumsciss at the base. Embryo spiral, in copious fleshy albumen.—Leafless parasitic filiform twining herbs . . . . . a ' 154, Borraginem. Corolla-lobes 4-5, imbricate. Stamens often conniving into a 3T - 565 . 567 . 568 tube around the style, sometimes cohering | 1010 SYNOPSIS OF PAGE at the tips. Disk annular or cupular. Ovary of 2 bipartite 2-celled carpels; style gyno- basic; stigma simple; ovules pendulous. Fruit of 4 nucules or a 2-4 pyrened drupe. Embryo usually exalbuminous; cotyledons flat.—Herbs, rarely shrubs, usually hispid or prickly; leaves quite entire; inflorescence scorpioid . 569 155. Corprace. Corella-lobes 4-5, con- torted. Stamens 5; filaments usually long, exserted; anthers distant, Disk annular or capsular. Ovary 4-8-celled ; style forked or twice forked at the top; ovules pendulous or THE CLASSES, q erect, Drupe with a 1- or 4-8-celled stone. os Embryo exalbuminous; cotyledons longitu- dinally folded.— Trees or shrubs; leaves scabrous S : : é . 573 156, Noranex, Corolla - lobes 5-10, folded. Stamens 5; filaments slender, ex- serted. Disk fleshy. Carpels numerous, distinct, crowded on the receptacle, 1-celled, l-ovuled. Style simple; stigma capitate ; ovule ereet. Drupes distinct ; embryo curved in fleshy albumen.—Herbs; leaves geminate, quite entire; peduncles solitary, axillary . : - ‘ 574, 580 Cohort XXIV. Solanales.—Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, regular or oblique. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes, epipetalous, equal or unequal. Ovary 2-celled, syn- carpous; cells very numerous, very many-ovuled.—Herbs, rarely shrubs or trees; leaves alternate or geminate, rarely opposite, exstipulate. 157, Sotanem. Corolla-lobes 4 or 5, in- duplicate or contorted. Stamens 4—, in- cluded or exserted ; filaments short or long. Disk annular, cupular or 0. Ovary 2-celled, placentas on the septum; style simple; ovules very numerous. Fruit a 2-eelled capsule or berry. Embryo curved or annular in fleshy albumen. —- Herbs, rarely shrubs; upper leaves often geminate a . . O75 158, CestRInem. Corolla-lobes 4-5, in- duplicate. Stamens .4-5, included. Disk annular or cupular. Ovary 2-celled; pla- centas on the septum; style simple; stigma capitate; ovules few or many. Fruit a capsule or berry. Embryo ia albu- | minous.—Shrubs or trees . 582 ** Flowers very regular, rarely regular. Cohort XXV. Personales. — Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, often 2-labiate. Stamens fewer than the corolla-lobes, rarely as many, unequal, most often 4 didynamous, or 2, numerous. 159. ScropHuLaRines®. Corolla often 2- lipped ; lobes imbricate or folded. Stamens 4 didynamous, or 2. Ovary 2-celled ; pla- centas on the septum ; style simple; stigmas 1-2; ovules definite or o. Fruita capsule, rarely a berry. Embryo straight or curved, albuminous.—Herbs, very rarely shrubs or trees; leaves opposite, alternate or whorled, simple ‘ 4 : . ; , . 583 160. VerBascrz. Corolla sub-regular ; Yobes 5, imbricate. Stamens 5, unequal, exserted ; anthers sub-l-celled. Ovary 2- celled; placentas on the septum, many- ovuled, Capsule 2-valved. Embryo straight, albuminous.—Herbs ; leaves alternate . 588 161. Urricorarize®. Corolla 2-lipped ; lobes imbricate. Stamens 2, included ; Ovary 1-2- very rarely 4-celled ; style simple; stigmas 1-2; ovules usually very Fruit usually capsular.—Herbs, rarely shrubs or trees; leaves exstipulate. anthers 1-celled. Ovary 1-celled; placenta globose, basal, many-ovuled; stigma 2-lipped. Fruit capsular. Embryo straight, undivided, exalbuminous. — Scapigerous herbs, often floating; leaves radical, entire or capillary and multifid : - : . O89 162. OrnoBancHE®. Corolla 2-lipped; lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous. Disk fleshy. Ovary 1- rarely 2-celled; placentas parietal, many-ovuled. Capsule 2-valved. Embryo minute, in fleshy albumen. —Parasitic leafless herbs . 591 163. CoLUMELLIACEm, See 123 4 . 593 164. Grswrrace®. Corolla more or less 2-lipped, hypogynous perigynous or epigy- nous; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens usually 4 didynamous; anthers often cohering. COHORTS AND ORDERS. Disk annular or unilateral. superior ; placentas 2, parietal, many-ovuled. Fruit a berry or capsule. Seeds minute. Embryo straight, albuminous or not.—Herhbs, rarely shrubs; leaves usually opposite or whorled, exstipulate . . 165. Ramonpiex. Corolla nearly recur, rotate ; lobes 5, imbricate, Stamens 5, sub- aint anthers with short terminal slits. Ovary 1-celled; placentas parietal, many- ovuled. Capsule septicidally 2-valved. Seeds minute, hispidulous. Embryo straight, albu- minous—A scapigerous herb . . 166. Biewontacrz. Corolla usually 2. lipped ; lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens usually 4 didynamous, or 2. Disk glandular. Ovary 1-celled with parietal placentas, or 2-celled with placentas along the edges of the septum ; ovules o. Capsule 1-2-valved. Seeds large, imbricate, usually broadly winged. Embryo straight, exalbuminous ; cotyledons broad, flat.—Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs, erect or climbing; leaves usually opposite, often compound and cirrhose, exstipulate 167. CrescentIEZ. Corolla sub-2-lipped ; lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous, Cohort XXVI. regular, hypogynous. often 4 didynamous, or 2. 170. Myorortwez. Corolla sub-regular or 2-lipped ; lobes 5, imbricate. sub-equal or didynamous ; anther-cells con- fluent. Ovary of 2 carpels, usually 4-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, separated by a septum. Fruit a 2-4-celled drupe. Embryo cylindric in scanty albumen. —Shrubs or undershrubs, leaves alternate, often giand- dotted i 171. Sutactve x. Carslla ewb-regular or 2-labiate ; lobes 4-5, imbricate. Stamens 4 aub-equal, or 2; anthers i-celled. Ovary 2- celled ; stigma sina ; ovules 1, pendulous in each cell. Fruit of 1 or "9 unequal achenes or utricles. Embryo straight in fleshy albumen.—Herbs or undershrubs ; leaves alternate fascicled or sub-opposite, narrow ; 172. Sriupinem. Corella sub-regular ; Stamens 4,. PAGE Ovary 1-celled, . 595 . 599 - 600 . 610 . 611 (BY THE EDITOR.) 1011 ' PAGE Disk annular. Ovary 1- or spuriously 2-4- celled ; placentas 2-4, parietal, many-ovuled. Fruit woody or fleshy, indehiscent. Seeds large, buried in pulp; embryo exalbuminous; cotyledons fleshy.—Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate opposite or whorled, exstipulate . 603 168. Acantaaces®. Corolla usually 2- lipped ; lobes imbricate or twisted. Stamens 4 didynamous, or2. Disk cupular or annular. Ovary 2-celled ; cells 2-0 -ovuled ; placentas usually on the septum ; ovules often inserted on processes of the placenta. Capsule 2- valved. Embryo exalbuminous ; cotyledons large, sometimes crumpled.—Herbs, rarely shrubs; nodes tumid; leaves opposite or whorled, exstipulate . : ‘ . ‘ 169, Susamesx. Corolla 2-lipped; lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous, or 2; 604 . anther-cells shorter than the connective; tip glandular. _ Disk annular or cupular. Ovary 1-4-celled ; stigma 2-lamellate ; pla- centas axile or parietal; ovules few or many. Fruit a capsule or drupe, often of remarkable form. Embryo straight, exalbuminous or nearly so.—Herbs with vesicular glands; leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate . 607 Lamiales.—Covolla usually 2-lipped, rarely sub-vegular or quite Stamens fewer than the eorolla-lobes, rarely as many, unequal, most Ovary 2-4-celled ; (rarely 2 or more in some Myoporinee and Verbenacea). drupe or of 2-4 nucules.— Leaves exstipulate. style simple ; ovules solitary in the cells Fruit an indehiscent 2-4-celled lobes 5, imbricate. Stamens 4, equal; filaments slender, exserted ; anthers 2-celled. Qvary dicarpellary, 1-2-celled; cells 1- ovuled oy one cell empty; stigma simple; ovule 1, erect. Fruit a 1-seeded utricle, or 2-celled 4-valved loculicidal capsule. Em- bryo sub-cylindricin fleshy albumen.—Heath- like shrubs ; leaves whorled 2 . 618 173. Verpenaces. Corolla regular or 1-2-lipped ; lobes 4-5, imbricate. Stamens 4 didynamous, or 2, very rarely 5; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 2-4-8-celled ; stigma simple or 2-fid; ovules 1 or geminate in each cell. Fruit a drupe, with 2-4 1-2-celled pyrenes ; or ai-d-celled berry. Embryo straight in scanty albumen; cotyledons foliaceous.— Herbs, shrubs, or trees; leaves opposite or whorled, rarely alternate, simple or compound 615 174, GuopuraRies. Corolla 1-2-lipped ; 8T 2 1012 lobes imbricate. . Stamens 4, didynamous; anther-cells confluent. Ovary 1-celled ; style slender, stigma simple or 2-lobed; ovule solitary, pendulous. Caryopsis invested by the calyx, mucronate. Embryo straight, in fleshy albumen.—Herbs or shrubs; leaves alternate, quite entire; flowers in an involu- crate head é ‘ ‘ : 175. Lastarx. Corolla 2-lipped, rarely sub-regular ; lobes 2-5, imbricate. Stamens 4, didynamous, rarely sub-equal, or 2 ; anther- cells often confluent at the tip, sometimes separated. Disk thick. Ovary of 2 2- partite carpels; lobes 1-ovuled; style slender, simple, unequally 2-lobed, gynobasic; ovule solitary, erect in each lobe. Fruit of 4 nucules. Embryo straight, rarely curved, exalbuminous or with thin aloumen.—Herbs, rarely shrubs, often strong-scented ; leaves PAGE . 618 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, Pp. opposite or whorled:; flowers usually i in false - 620 whorls : i ‘ 3 ; ANOMALOUS ORDER. 176. Puantacinem. Flowers Y or uni- sexual. Corolla scarious, monopetalous, hypogynous, 3-4-lobed, lobes imbricate, or 0. Stamens 4, inserted on the corolla, or hypogynous ; flavaieiits very slender, ex- serted, persistent; anthers large, versatile, deciduous. Ovary free, with 2-4 1-8- ovuled cells, or 1-celled and 1-ovuled ; style filiform with 2 lines of stigmatic papillae. Fruit a circumsciss capsule or bony nucule. Seeds peltate; embryo straight or curved; albumen fleshy.—Scapigerous herbs, rarely shrubby below; leaves alternate or radical, rarely eoraeite scapes axillary from the lower leaves ; flowers inconspicuous, DIVISION ITI. APETALOUS or INCOMPLETE-FLOWERED. Flowers with a single floral envelope (the calyx), or 0. AGE . 623 Exceptions.—A double floral eny elope occurs in some Paronychiee, Euphorbiacce, Rafflesiacee, Eopentious Santalacee, and Podostemacee. See various incomplete genera under the exceptions to Divisions I. and II. . , SUB-DIVISION I. anth usually distinct. Cohort XXVII. Chenopodiales.—Flowers usually 3. usually regular; tube short or 0; segments imbricate in bud. Cynocrambece), of 1 (rarely several) carpels. thacee and Paronychiec), basal. | (This Cohort is closely allied to Nos. IV. and XIV.) 177. Nyotacines. Perianth petaloid, gamophyllous ; tube slender ; base persistent, enclosing the 1-seeded achene or utricle. Sta- mens hypogynous. Embryo large, convolute or conduplicate; albumen scanty.—Herbs and shrubs; nodes tumid ; leaves opposite 178. Puytoraccrm. Perianth green or petaloid; tube short or 0. Stamens hypo- gynous or nearly so. Ovary of several free or connate l-ovuled carpels. Embryo usually curved or coiled; albumen floury or 0.— Herbs, shrubs, or trees ; leaves ve alter- nate, stipulate or not e 179, PoLyeonEZ. Calyx. green or coloured, tamens 1 or 5-9, perigynous; anthers 2- celled. Ovary 1-celled; styles 2-4; ovule basal. Achene usually enclosed in the often . 625 . 628 accrescent perianth. Embryo straight or curved, sometimes foliaceous; albumen floury. —Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees; leaves alternate; stipules 0, or membranous and sheathing . ; ie 648 n 180. AMARANTHACEA, Sepals 3-5, 1- seriate, more or less scarious. ‘Stamens hypogynous, opposite the sepals; anthers often I-celled. Ovary I-celled; stigmas 2-3; ovules 1 or more, basal, Embryo an- nular or curved; albumen floury.—Herbs, rarely shrubs; leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate _ : . . 181, CHEnoPopina. Sepals herbaceous, 3-5, l-seriate, or perianth utricular or 0. Stamens 1-5, opposite the sepals, hypogynous or perigynous; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 1- Ovary superior (inferior in Cynocrambece and Gyrocarpee). Peri- Perianth green or coloured, Ovary superior (except Ovules solitary (2 or more in some Amaran- Embryo usually coiled or curved.—Herbs or shrubs. 631 635 COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) AGE celled ; stigmas 2-4; ovule 1, basal. Embryo e curved or spiral; albumen fleshy or floury or Q.—Herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees; leaves various, exstipulate. ’ . 7 . 637 _ 182. Basettem. Sepals 5, 1-2-seriate, green or coloured. Stamens 5, perigynous, opposite the sepals ; anthers 2-celled. Ovary 1-celled ; stigmas usually 3 or 3-lobed ; ovule 1, basal. Embryo spiral; albumen floury. — Herbs,fleshy, often trailing ; leaves scattered, rarely opposite, fleshy, exstipulate . 640 183. ParonycH1Ex. Sepals 4-5, green or white. Stamens 1-5, opposite the sepals, or Cohort XXVIII. Laurales.—Flowers usually unisexual. Ovary superior (inferior in Gyrocarpew), 1-celled; usually regular. 1013. : PAGE 0, perigynous or hypogynous, sometimes alternating with petals or staminodes. Ovary 1-celled ; styles 2-3 ; ovule 1, rarely 2, basal. Embryo curved or annular; albumen floury. —Herhs, rarely shrubby ; leaves opposite or fascicled ; stipules scarious or 0 . 642 184, CynockamMBEm. Flowers monecious. Perianth g of 2 juxtaposed leaflets; of 9 tubular, excentric, superior, 3 - lobulate. Stamens © ; anthers linear, versatile. Ovary inferior; style simple ; ovule ], basal. Embryo hooked; albumen subcartilaginous. — An annual herb ; leaves opposite below, stipulate 645 Perianth green or coloured, stigma 1; ovule solitary. Embryo straight, albuminous or not. 185. Monimtacrz. Flowers usually mo- neecious, in a receptacular cup. Sepals 4-c0, many-seriate, imbricate. Stamens usually many, free, inserted on the cup; anthers opening by slits or valves, alternating with staminodes. Ovule pendulous, lateral or basilar. Fruit a nut or drupe. Embryo albuminous, cotyledons divaricate.—Aromatic trees or shrubs; leaves exstipulate . 646 186. Myristicem. Flowers dicecious. Perianth 2-4-fid, valvate. Stamens mona- delphous; anthers extrorse. Ovule basal, erect. Seed with ruminate albumen ; cotyle- dons divaricate ; radicle inferior.—Aromatic Cohort XXIX. Daphnales.—Flowers usually hermaphrodite. | coloured, regular or irregular, often tubular. 1; ovule usually solitary, pendulous or sub-erect. straight. 188. TuoymELEx. Flowers § or poly- gamous. Perianth 4-5-fid, imbricate. Sta- mens inserted on the tube. Ovary 1- rarely 2-celled ; style ventral or sub-terminal ; ovule pendulous, Seed exalbuminous or nearly so; radiclé superior—Shrubs or trees, rarely herbs ; ; bark tough ; leaves opposite or scattered, exstipulate . 656 189. HERNANDIES. Flowers moneecious. Perianth 6-10-partite; segments 2-seriate, valvate. Stamens 38-4; anthers opening by a deciduous valve. Ovary 1-celled; style terminal; ovule pendulous. Seed exal- buminous ; radicle superior.—Trees; leaves _ scattered, exstipulate ; . A " . 658 | trees; leaves alternate, exstipulate. (Should be placed next to Anonacee) , . 649 187. Lavrinexz. Flowers § or poly- gamous. Perianth 4-9-tid, imbricate. Sta- mens free; anthers extrorse or introrse, opening by valves. Ovule pendulous. Seed exalbuminous ; radicle superior.—Aromatic trees; rarely scentless twining leafless herbs ; leaves alternate a or whorled, exstipulate . 652 1874. Gunpuvanee: Blowers of Lawrinee, - : but ovary inferior and cotyledons spirally. coiled round the plumule... ‘i » 654 Perianth green or Ovary 1- rarely 2-celled, superior; stigma Albumen 0, rarely scanty; embryo 190. En xzacNEm. Flowers § or diclinous. Perianth tubular or 4-6-fid or -partite, im- bricate or‘valvate. ‘Stamens perigynous or inserted on the perianth-tube, free. Ovary 1-celled; ovule sub-basal. Seed with scanty ature ; radicle inferior.—Shrubs or trees with silvery scales ; leaves alternate or oppo- site, exstipulate . 659 191. PROTEACEs. Flowers ually g. Perianth of 4 usually spathulate, free or partially free, valvate orsub-valvate segments. Anthers inserted on the perianth-segments. Ovary 1-celled; ovules 1-0. Seed exal- buminous; radicle inferior —Shrubs or trees ; leaves rarely opposite, exstipulate . « 661. 1014 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, Cohort XXX. Urticales. — Flowers diclinous, ¥ in Ulmacee. Perianth green, usualy regular, rarely 0. Stamens opposite the perianth-lobes or sepals. Ovary superior, 1-celled (2-celled in Ulmacee) ; stigmas 1-2 ; ovule solitary, micropyle always superior. Fruit usually an achene or samara. Embryo straight, albuminous or not. PAGE PAGE 192. Urticem, Flowers diclinous or poly- mens as in Urticee. Styles 2; ovule basilar, gamous. Perianth various, imbricate or val- eampylctropous. Embryo curved ; albumen vate, rarely 0, Stamens usually equal to the scanty or 0.—Trees; juice watery; leaves perianth-lobes; filaments uncoiling elastic- alternate; stipules fugacious : . 673 ally. Style simple or muitifid, Ovule erect, 195. CANNABINE. Flowers didiinbns: orthotropous. Embryo straight, albuminous, Perianth gf, sepals 5, free, imbricate; 9, —Herbs, rarely trees; juice Hmpid; leaves various. Stamens 4, opposite the sepals; stipulate. . 665 | filaments short. Styles 2; ovule pendulous, 193. Morr. Flowers a Huoie, waindte, campylotropous. Embryo hooked or coiled, often on an open or closed receptacle. Peri- exalbuminous.—Herbs; juice watery; leaves anth tubtilar or 3-4-partite or 0. Stamens stipulate. . ‘ . : » . 674 as in Urticee, but filaments sometimes 196. Utwacem. Flowers %. Perianth straight. Styles 1 or 2; ovule various, Em- campanulate, persistent, 4=8-fid. Stamens bryo straight or curved, albuminous or not. opposite the perianth-lobes ; anthers extrorse. —Trees or shrubs; juice milky; leaves al- Ovary 1-2-celled; styles 2; ovules 1 pendu- ternate; stipules large, fugacious . ‘ . 669 | lous in each cell. Embryo straight, exalbu- 194, Cettiprm. Flowers polygamous. Pe-« minous.—Trees ; juice watery; leaves alter- rianth 5-partite, persistent, imbricate. Sta- nate; stipules fugacious ‘ . « 676 Cohort XXXI. Amentales.—Flowers diclinous, in catkins, cones or heads. Perianth 0, ot calyciform, or of one or more bristles, bracts, bracteoles or scales. Ovary superior, 1-2-celled. Seeds exalbuminous.—Trees or shrubs; leaves alternate, simple. 197, Brervtacem. Flowers monecious, or bracts. Ovary .I-celled; styles 2; ovule in slender catkins. Perianth ¢ a 4-lobed 1, erect, orthotropous. Radicle superior.— cup or scale; 9: of accrescent scales. Ovary Leaves alternate, stipulate or not . : . 681 with 2 2-ovuled cells; styles 2; ovules pen- 200. CasvarInrm. Flowers mon- or di- dulous, anatropous. Radicle oe =— cecious; ¢ in catkins, monandrous, 4-brac- Leaves stipulate . A . . 677 | teate; 9 in heads, bracteate and 2-bracteolate. 198. Pratanem. Flowers itieneaeiaiia in Ovary 1-celled ; ovules geminate, semi-anatro- globose catkins. Perianth ¢ and 9 of slender pous. Radicle suwperior.—Leafless trees, with scales or bristles. Ovary l-celled; style 1; slender jointed branches; joints ending in ovule 1, pendulous, orthotropous. Radicle toothed sheaths . a . . ‘ . 683 inferior. — Leaves alternate ; ee leaf- 201. Saricinem. Flowers dicecious, in opposed, sheathing ‘ ‘ . 679 | the scales of catkins; ¢ of a I-celled ovary, 199. Myricem. Flowers mon- or di- with several basal anatropous ovules; stigma cecious, in long or short catkins, sessile in 2-3-lobed. Seeds comose. Radicle inferior. the axils of scales. Perianth ¢ 0, or of seales —Leaves stipulate . . . ‘ . 685 Cohort XXXII. Euphorbiales—Flowers. ¥ or diclinous. Perianth various or 0. Ovary superior, 2-co-celled; ovules 1=o in each cell, pendulous, anatropous. Fruit usually capsular, 1—co -celled ; cells 1-oo -seeded. 202. Evrnorsiacez. Flowers diclinous. operculate. Fruit usually 8-coccous, rarely Perianth various or 0, sometimes dichlamy- aberry. Embryo straight in copious albu- deous. Anthers usually globose or didymous. men.—Herbs, shrubs or trees; leaves usually _ Ovary 3- (rarely 1-2- or o-) celled; ovules alternate and 2-stipulate . . - . 687 solitary or geminate in each cell, usually 208. BuxinEz. Flowers monecious, Se- COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1015 PA pals or bracts 4-12, imbricate, rarely 0. te 205. GrIssoLomem. Flowers %. Sepals fer’ Stamens 4, opposite the sepals. Ovary 2-3- 4, imbricate. Stamens 8. Ovary 4-celled. celled; ovules solitary or geminate, pendu- Capsule loculicidal; cells 2-ovuled. Embryo lous, not operculate. Fruit capsular or fleshy. albuminous.—Shrubs; leaves opposite . . 701 Seed albuminous.—Trees or shrubs; leaves 206. Lacisremacrm. Flowers %, spiked. opposite or alternate, exstipulate . - 698 | Sepals 0 or 4-6, petaloid, imbricate. Stamen 204. Penmacem. Flowers %. Perianth 1, 2-fid. Ovary 1-celled; stigmas 3; ovules tubular, 4-lobed, valvate. Stamens 4, on 3-6. Drupe with a 3-valved endocarp. Seed the perianth. Ovary 4-celled; cells 2-4- arillate, albuminous.—Shrubs or trees ; leaves ovuled. Capsule loculicidal, Embryo mi- alternate, stipulate . . : ; . 702 nute, albuminous.—Shrubs; leaves opposite 701 Cohort XXXIII. Piperales—Flowers 8 or diclinous, usually in spikes or catkins. Perianth rndimentary or 0. Ovary superior, of one 1-celled 1-ovuled carpel, or of several free 2—20 -celled. 206a. (217.) PrpERacEs&. Flowers crowded 206c. (219.) CHLoRANTHACE, Flowers on a spadix, very minute, J or dicecious. %, or diclinous; ¢ spicate, Q cymose or Ovary 1-celled; ovule 1, basilar, orthotro- panicled. Ovary 1-celled; ovule 1, pendu- pous. Embryo albuminous, included in the lous, orthotropous, Embryo small, albumi- amniotic sac.—Herbs or shrubs; leaves op- nous.—Shrubs; leaves opposite, stipulate . 733 posite alternate or whorled, exstipulate . 728 206d. (220.) CERATOPHYLLEH, Flowers 2068. (218.) SavruREx Flowers crowded moncecious, axillary, sessile. Ovary 1-celled; on a spadix, 9. Ovary superior or inferior, ovule 1, pendulous, orthotropous. Embryo 1-celled with parietal placentas, or 3-5-celled exalbuminous; plumule polyphyllous.—Sub- with axile placentas; ovules ascending, 2-co merged herbs, with whorled dissected exsti- in each cell. Embryo albuminous, imbedded pulate leaves - 8 8 et » 735 in the amniotic sac.—Herbs ; leaves alternate, exstipulate . ; F . > . 731 Cohort XXXIV. Nepenthales——Flowers dicecious. Perianth 4-partite, imbricate. Stamens monadelphous. Ovary superior, 3-4 celled; ovules very many, on the septa. Capsule loculicidal. Seed scobiform, albuminous.—Scandent shrubs; leaves alternate, terminated by pitchers. 207. NEPENTHER . 2 3 x 3 ‘ ‘ F * é - s . 3 . 708 SUB-DIVISION II. Ovary inferior. Perianth more or less distinct in the $ or 2 or both (very obscure in some Balanophoree). Cohort XXXV. Asarales—Flowers 8 or diclinous. Perianth usually coloured. Stamens epigynous in the § flowers. Ovary inferior, 1-many-celled. Fruit a’ capsule or berry. 208. AristotocHizaz Flowers J. Peri- 209. RaPFLEsIACEE. Flowers diccious, anth regular or irregular, valvate. —Herbs or rarely §. -Perianth regular, valvate or im- undershrubs; leaves alternate, exstipulate . 705 bricate.—Leafless root-parasites . ‘ . 709 Cohort XXXVI. Quernales.—Flowers diclinous, $ in catkins, Q solitary or in spikes. Perianth green, of lobed or reduced to a scale; of 9 minute, 2-6-lobed or -toothed, Ovary inferior, 1-6-celled ; ovule 1 basal, or 1 or more pendulous. Fruit 1- seeded. Albumen 0.—Trees ; leaves simple or compound. 1016 . PAGE 210. JuaranpEm. Perianth of $ a scale or bract; of 9 2-4-toothed. Ovary l-celled; ovule 1, erect, orthotropous. Fruit a drupe with a 2-valved pene pinnate, stipulate ; . 73 211. CupuLIFERZ. “‘Peanili € 3 un- equally lobed; of % G-lobed. Ovary 2-6- celled. Fruit of 1-3 1-seeded nuts in an Cohort XXXVII. cuous, coloured, polymorphous and valvate. usually reduced to a naked nucleus. shrubs, 213. LorantHacem. Flowers §, rarely diclinous. Perianth often coloured, gamo- ov poly-sepalous, valyate. Stamens inserted on the perianth-lobes or segments. Ovary 1-celled ; ovule solitary, erect, adnate to the cell-wall. Embryo in fleshy albumen.— Shrubs, parasitic on branches; leafless, or leaves thickly coriaceous, exstipulate » 718 214. SanraAtacrx. Perianth and sta- mens of Loranthacee. Ovary 1-celled; ovules 2-00, petidulous from a free central column. Embryo in fleshy or dry albumen.-—Shrubs or herbs, parasitic on roots or branches ; leaves opposite or alternate, exstipulate . i . 722 215, Gruspiacra. Flowers 9, in small 217. Prreracnx. See 206a . . 728 218, SauRuREmE. See 2060 . 731 Santalales.—Flowers 8 or diclinous. Ovary 1-00 -celled ; cells 1-co -ovuled ; ovules Fruit a 1-seeded berry or drupe.—Parasitic herbs or This Cohort is closely allied to VIII., Olacales. SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, PAGE involucre.—Leaves simple, alternate, stipu- late . . 714 212. Coryraces, Perianth f. ee niferous scale; @ irregularly lobed. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 ovules, pendulous from pro- minent placentas. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, enclosed in the accrescent foliaceous tubular bracteoles.—Leaves simple, stipulate . 716 Perianth usually conspi- axillary cones. Perianth of 4 valvate seg- ments, Stamens 8. Ovary 2-celled at first, with one pendulous ovule in each cell. Em- bryo in fleshy albumen.—Shrubs; leaves opposite, ericoid, exstipulate - 216. BaLtaNorpHorEx. Flowers I-sexual, sometimes § (Cynomorium). Perianth ¢ usually 3-lobed, valvate; Q various or 0. Stamens usually 3, monadelphous (1 in Cy- nomorium). Ovary 1-2-celled ; ovules 1 in each cell, pendulous, often adnate to the cell- wall. Embryo undivided, in fleshy or granu- lar albumen.—Fleshy scapigerous leafless yoot-parasites . é : . . 219. CHLORANTHACER. See 20Ge 220, CERATOPHYLLER. See 206d . « 735 Incomplete-flowered Orders of unknown or very dubtous Affinity. 221. Poposremacemx. Flowers & or di- clinous. Perianth 0 or simple. Stamens definite or indefinite, hypogynous. Ovary superior, 1-3-celled; cells many-ovuled; placentas axile or parietal; ovules anatropous, Fruit capsular. Embryo exalbuminous; radicle superior—Aquatic herbs often re- sembling Hepatice, or Musct, or Alge . . 737 222, BaTipEm. Seealso46 . . 305, 738 Sub-class II. Gymnospermous. Ovules produced superficially on a scale (bract or open ovary) ; fertilized by the direc application” of the pollen to the apex of the nucleus, which the pollen-tube penctrates, —Flowers unisexual (except in Welwitschia). 223. CoNIrerm. Stem branched, exo- genous, with slender pith and no proper vessels (vascular tissue proper). Leaves op- posite whorled or fascicled, simple; nerves simple. PerianthO . . + . 739 223a. GNetacra, Stem hianched, exo- genous, or tissues confused, with slender pith and proper vessels. Leaves 0 or opposite; nerves branched (except Welwitschia). Peri- anth of bracts or scales : . . 748 224, Cycaprm. Stem simple, ratly branched or 0; pith large and proper vessels abundant. Leaves compound; nerves straight, Perianth 0 . : ’ . . 750 COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) “ 1017; CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS. Stem without distinct layers of wood surrounding a column of pith, or a separable bark. Leaves with usually parallel venation. Floral whorls when present usually in threes or multiples of three. Embryo with one cotyledon. In germination adventitious roots usually at once proceed from the radicular end of the embryo. (Obscure rings of wood and a bark are distinguishable in some arborescent Asparagi. Net-veined leaves occur in Dioscorece, Smilacew, and afew other Orders.) ‘ DIVISION I. Ovary inferior (superior in some Bromeliacee and Hemodoracee). Perianth usually distinct, 2-seriate and coloured. * Albumen 0; embryo distinct. Cohort I. Hydrales.—Flowers usually diclinous, regular. Perianth 6-partite, 3 outer segments herbaceous, 3 inner petaloid or 0. Stamens 3 or more, epigynous or inserted on the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary 1, 3, or 6-celled. Fruit a berry. Embryo distinct, exalbuminous. Aquatic herbs. , 1, HyprocHaRIDEx é : ‘ "i 3 ‘ Z 3 2 z ‘ . 754. * * Albumen floury, embryo distinct. Cohort II. Amomales.—Flowers usually 3 and very irregular (regular in Brome- liaceee). Perianth of 5-6 segments. Stamens 6, 1 or 5 antheriferous, the rest petaloid, all antheriferous in Bromeliacew. Ovary usually 8-celled. Fruit a berry or capsule. PA At 2. CannacEm. Flowers §, irregular. 5 4, Musacez. Flowers irregular, unisexual. — Perianth 6-partite, 3 outer segments herba- Perianth 6-partite. Stamens 6, or 5 and a ceous, regular; inner petaloid, irregular. staminode ; anthers 2-celled - . - 762 Stamen 1, lateral; anther 1-celled .. . 757 5. BRoMELIACEE. Flowers §, regular or 3. ZINGIBERACER. Flowers %, irregular. nearly so. Perianth (sometimes superior) Perianth of Cannacee. Stamen 1, anterior; 6-partite; 3 outer segments herbaceous, 3 anther 2-celled . 3 i : . . 760 | inner petaloid. Stamens 6, all perfect . 766: ** * Albumen 0 or cellular; embryo very obscure. Seeds very minute (except Taccacese). Cohort III. Orchidales.— Flowers ¥ and very irregular. Pertanth of 6 rarely 3 segments. Stamens 1, 2, or 3, confluent with the style. Fruit capsular. Embryo very minute. 6. ORcHIpE®. Perianth very irregular. Stamens 1 or 2, confluent with the style and stigma, Ovary 1-celled, rarely 3-celled . 769 7, APposTAsIaAce®. Perianth sub-regular. Stamens 2 or 3, adnate to the base of the style. Ovary 3-celled oe ORE Cohort IV. Taecades.—Flowers 3, regular. Perianth 6-lobed. Stamens 8 or 6, inserted on the perianth-tube ; anthers peculiar. Ovary 1- or 3-celled. Fruit capsular or berried. Seeds minute, exalbuminous, or larger and albuminous. 9. TaccacEx. Leaves bread, with a mid- rib and parallel diverging veins. Seed albu- minous; embryo minute. ’ 7 . 780 8. Burmanniacez. Leaves 0, or narrow with parallel venation, or broader and net- veined. Seeds minute; embryo obscure . 777 1018 *%* * Albumen fleshy or horny ; embryo distinct. Cohort V. Narcissales.—Flowers % , regular or irregular. Stamens 3 or 6, inserted on the perianth-tube. SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, (See also Taccacess). Perianth usually petaloid. Ovary 8-celled. Seeds with copious fleshy or horny albumen and a distinct embryo.—Leaves parallel-veined. PAGE 10. IntpEm. Perianth regular or irregu- lar. Stamens 3; anthers extrorse . 782 11. AmaryLLIpEaZ. Perianth glabrous, regular or irregular. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth-tube. Ovary 1- or 3-celled . 786 12. Hmmoporacem. Perianth hairy with- out, regular or nearly so. Stamens 3 or 6, inserted on the base of the perianth-segments; anthers introrse. Ovary 1- or 3-celled . 789 : PAGE 18. Hyproxrpem. Perianth hairy without, regular. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth- segments; anthers introrse, sagittate. Seeds strophiolate ; : a ; : . 791 14, VeLtostez. Perianth regular. Sta- mens 6 or more, inserted on the perianth- tube; anthers linear. Embryo outside the albumen «© ww wee 9B Cohort VI. Dioscorales.—Flowers dicecious, regular. Perianth herbaceous. Stamens 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments. sule. herbs or undershrubs. Leaves net-veined.., 15, DroscorEa Ovary 8-celled. Fruit a berry or cap- Seeds with copious fleshy dense albumen, and a distinct included embryo.— Climbing oo os . 794 DIVISION Ii. Ovary superior. (See also Bromeliacee and Hemodoracec). SUB-DIVISION I. Ovary apocarpous (reduced to 1 carpel in some Naiadew. See also some Palme). Cohort VII. Triurales.—Flowers unisexual. Perianth 6-lobed or =partite. Stamens 6. Carpels 1-ovuled ; style basal or lateral. Seed minute, with very dense albumen and obscure embryo.—Minute leafless slender herbs. 16, TrIvRIpEx Cohort VIII. Potamales.—Flowers 8 or unisexual. « . . . . 8 . 197 Perianth of 3, 4, or 6 segments, er 0. Stamens 1-6. Albumen 0; embryo conspicuous.—Usually water-plants. 17. Buromem. Flowers §Y. Perianth 6- leaved, Souter herbaceous. Stamens 9-0, hypogynous, Carpels many-ovuled, follicular when ripe oe 8 . 18. ArisMacem, Flowers § or moncecious. Perianth 6-leaved, 3 outer herbaceous. Stamens 6 or 12, hypogynous or perigynous. Carpels 1-2-ovuled, follicular when ripe . 799 19. Juncacines, Flowers % or diclinous. Perianth 6-leaved, all herbaceous. Stamens 6, rarely 1; anthers extrorse. Carpels 3, 1-2-ovuled, follicular or capsular when ripe 802 20. Potames, Flowers % or unisexual, Perianth of 4 herbaceous valvate leaflets or . 797 | 6-18-20, hypogynous. 0, on a 3-toothed cup. Stamens J, 2 or 4. Carpels 1-6, l-ovuled, indehiscent or 2- valved when ripe; ovules pendulous . 804 2]. AponogrTEm, Flowers%. Perianth 0, or of 2-3 caducous leaflets, inserted on a spadix with often white bracts, Stamens Carpels 3-5, 2-4-6- ovuled, follicular when ripe; ovules ascending 805 22. Natapem. Flowers § or unisexual, obscure. Perianth O or tubular or mem- branous. Stamens 1-2-4; anthers 1-2-4- celled. Carpels 1-4, 1- -ovuled ; when ripe an indehiscent berry or utricle, or dehiscent; stigmas usually 2-3, filiform . . . 807 COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 1019 SUB-DIVISION II. Ovary syncarpous (rarely apocarpous in some Palme). , Cohort IX. Palmales..--Flowers unisexual, in a simple or branched spadix, enclosed or not inaspathe. Perianth of distinct 2-seriate coriaceous segments, green, rarely coloured, or 0. Fruit a 1- rarely 2-seeded drupe or berry. Seed albuminous.—Shrubs or trees, with flabellate or pinnately divided, rarely simple leaves. PAGE 23. Parma. Flowers usually diclinous on a branched spadix. Perianth of 6 her- baceous 2-seriate segments. Stamens 6, rarely more or fewer, hypogynous or perigy~ nous. Ovary 3- rarely I-celled, or of 3 separate carpels; styles short, free or connate; cells 1- rarely 2-ovuled. Fruit various, 1-8-celled. Seeds large; embryo minute, sunk in a pit of the fleshy or horny albumen. —tTrees or shrubs : ‘ . 811 24, PHYTELEPHASIEZ, Flowers mone- cious or polygamo-dicecious, on a simple club-shaped spadix. Perianth-segments 2- seriate, unequal. Stamens oo, inserted at PAGE the base of the perianth. Ovary 1-celled and l-ovuled, or 4-celled and 4-ovuled ; style 3-6-fid ; ovule basal, anatropous. Fruit a muricated syncarpous or coriaceous berry. Seed large. Albumen like ivory.—Dwarf Palm-like plants; leaves pinnate » 821 25, Nipacem. Flowers moncecious, ¢ in cylindric catkins, @ capitate. Perianth ¢ of 6 2-seriate segments, 9 0. Stamens 3, filaments connate; anthors extrorse. Carpels 8, obliquely truncate; stigmas sessile, ex- centric ; ovule 1, ascending. Fruit an aggre- gation of dry fibrous coriaceous drupes. Seed large, furrowed ; albumen cartilaginous . 821 ‘ Cohort X. Arales.——Flowers % or unisexual, arranged in a spadix or spike, with or without a spathe, or sunk in pits of a minute scale-like frond. Perianth of distinct pieces, white or green, or of minute scales, or 0. Fruit a drupe or berry with one, few, or many small or minute albuminous seeds.—Herbs, often gigantic, rarely trees; leaves simple or pinnatifid, very rarely pinnately divided. 26. Panpanem. Flowers dicecious, in ob- long or globose spadices. Perianth 0. Sta- mens numerous, crowded, Ovaries numerous, l-celled; stigmas sessile; ovules 1 or 3, Fruit a head of fibrous 1-seeded drupes. Seed small; albumen fleshy. — Trees or shrubs; leaves simple, narrow, margins and keel spinous ‘ ' ‘ ; . 822 97. TrpHacem. Flowers moneecious, in simple or branched heads or catkins. Pe- rianth O or of slender scales or bristles. Stamens crowded ; anthers basifixed. Ovaries crowded, sessile or stalked, 1-celled; style slender; stigma unilateral; ovule 1, pendu- lous, anatropous. Fruit dry or drupaceous. _ Albumen floury ot fleshy. — Herbs; leaves narrow, linear of ligulate, quite entire . 824 98, CycLaANTHER. Flowers diclinous, in oblong or cylindric spadices. Perianth of multifid, of 9 0 or of 4 long-tailed seg- ments, Stamens in 4 bundles, opposite the perianth-lobes, Ovary 1-celled ; stigmas 4; ovules many, anatropous, on 4 parietal pla- centas. Fruit syncarpous, berried. Seedssmall. Albumen horny.—Large stemless or climbing herbs; leaves large, entire or 2-5-partite , 827 29, FREYCINETIEZ, Flowers polygamo- dicecious, in globose or oblong or eylindric spadices, Perianth 0. Stamens oo; filaments isolated or grouped. Ovaries many, 1-celled; stigmas sessile; ovules many, anatropous, on parietal placentas. Fruit syncarpous, berried. Seed minute; albumen fleshy.—Large herbs or trees; stem erect or climbing; leaves nairow ; margins and keel spinous . 880 30. ARoIDEH. Flowers § or diclinous, in cylindric or oblong spadices. Perianth 0, or of 4-8 scales, Stamens few or many, filaments-short or 0; anthers extrorse or opening by pores. Ovaries aggregated, 1-4- celled; style distinct or 0; ovules 1 or more, basal or parietal, Berry 1- or more- seeded. Seeds minute; albumen fleshy or floury, or 0.—Herbs, stemless or with erect or scandent stems; leaves usually large, simple or pinnatifidly divided, usually net-veined . 831 31. Lemnacea. Flowers 3. Perianth0. Stamens 1-2; anther-cells sub-globose. Ovary l-celled ; style terminal; stigma funnel- shaped ; ovules 1 or more. Fruit 1-many- seeded. Seed most minute. Albumen fleshy. —Minnte floating green scales . 839: 1020 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, Cohort XI. Liliales—Flowers ¥, very rarely unisexual, spiked, racemed, panicled or solitary, rarely capitate. Perianth of 6 (very rarely 4) sub-similar pieces, or monopetalous and 6-lobed, regular (except Gilliesiew), usually all coloured and petaloid (coriaceous or sub- glumaceous in Juneec). lateral cavity of the albumen). z PAGE 32. AsPIDIsTRER. Perianth valvate, 6- 8-fid. Stamens 6-8, inserted on the perianth. Ovary 3-celled; cells 2-ovuled; stigma sessile or stipitate, radiate, 3-G-lobed. Berry l1-celled, 1-seeded.--Stemless herbs; leaves narrow, ’ parallel-nerved ; . 841 33. OPHIOPOGONER. Perianth xttas 6- fid or -partite. Stamens 6. Ovary adnate to the base of the perianth, 3-celled; cells 2-ovuled ; style stout, 3-gonous. Fruit coriaceous, bursting before maturity, and ex- posing the unripe seeds ; testa herbaceous.— Stemless herbs; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved 841 34, Liniacrx., Stamens 6, hypogynous ar perigynous; anthers usually introrse. Ovary 3-celled ; cells usually o-ovuled ; style entire. Fruit capsular. Seed glabrous, with a membranous or crustacevus testa. Albumen fleshy.—Stemless herbs, or shrubs with a simple or branched trunk; root fascicled or bulbous; leaves various . . 843 35. ERrosPERME®. Perianth 6-partite. Stamens inserted at the base of the perianth ; anthers sagittate-didymous. Ovary 3-celled, few-ovuled; style filiform. Capsule loculi- cidal. Seeds villous—Stemless herbs with bulbous roots; leaves rounded, thick . . 848 36. CoNANTHEREH, Perianth adnate by a broad base to the ovary; segments 6, spirally twisted in estivation, and detaching above the base. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth ; anthers basifixed, conniving in a cone. Ovary 3-celled, many-ovuled; style simple. Capsule loculicidal. Seeds globose. —Stemless herbs with bulbous roots; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved . . . 849 37, GILLIESIEZ. Perianth green, isthe of 2 bilabiate leaflets, or regular urceolate and 6-toothed. Stamens 6, adnate to the perianth-base, 3 posterior sterile, or all minute and inserted on the perianth-throat. Ovary 3-celled, many-ovuled. Capsule loculicidal. Testa black, crustaceous. — Stemless herbs with bulbous roots; leaves linear, parallel- nerved ‘ . 849 38. MoLaNTHACES. " Perianth petalotd or green, 6-partite. Stamens 6, inserted on the Embryo immersed in copious albumen (not external to, nor in a PAGE throat or base of the perianth; anthers usually extrorse. Ovary superior or semi- inferior, 3-celled ; cells mary-ovuled ; styles 3, free or connate: Fruit of 8 follicles, rarely capsular or indehiscent. Testa various.— Herbs, stemless, or with a climbing slender stem; roots bulbous tuberous or fibrous; leaves parallel-nerved ‘ ‘i . 849 39. Siizacea, Perianth green or eolonned, 4-6-lobed or of 6-co segments. Stamens 6, hypogynous or perigynous. Ovary superior, 1-4-celled ; ovules few or many ; style entire. Fruit a berry. Seeds few, globose ; testa thin.—Herbs or shrubs, erect or climbing; roots and leaves various : . 854 40. AstrLizEm, Flowers polygamous, Perianth marcescent, silky, green or coloured. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth-segments; anthers introrse. Ovary 1- or 3-celled; stigma 3-lobed, or stigmas 3; ovules many. Fruit baccate or fleshy and 3-valved. Seeds with a crustaceous shining testa.—Tufted, stemless, usually silky and scaly silvery herbs ; leaves narrow, parallel-nerved . 858 4], AsparacEm. Pedicels jointed. Pe- rianth coloured, 6-fid or -partite. Stamens 6, perigynous or hypogynous. Ovary 3- celled ; style simple. Fruita berry. Seeds with a shining crustaceous testa.— Herbs, shrubs, or varely trees of various habit, never tuberous or bulbous-rooted 7 . 859 42, Roxsurentacrz. Perianth of 4 leaflets, Stamens 4, hypogynous; anthers adnate, introrse. Ovary Il-celled; ovules many, parietal; stigma sessile, penicillate. Fruit 2-valved, with 2 clusters of basal seeds attached by long cords, and with a tuft of hairs at their base.—T wining herbs; leaves broad, with parallel nerves and cross venules 861 43, XuRoTipEx. Perianth of 6 leaflets. Stamens 6, hypogynous or perigynous ; anthers oblong, ovoid or peltate. Ovary 1- or 3-celled; ovules basal; styles 8, free or connate. Capsule loculicidally 3-valved, or indehiscent.—Stemless herbs, or shrubs, or short trees with a stout simple trunk; leaves narrow, grass-like . .» 861 COHORTS AND ORDERS. (BY THE EDITOR.) 2 q PAGE 44, Juncrm. Perianth of 6 coriaceous or sub-scarious equal leaflets. Stamens 6 or 3, in the base of the perianth-segments ; anthers basifixed. Ovary 1-3-celled; ovules few Cohort XII. Pontederales:—Flowers %, spiked, panicled or capitate. 1021 PAGE basal, or many axile. Capsule loculicidally _8-valved.—Herbs, stemless or with a slender, , rarely stout stem; leaves narrow, nerves striate : . . % . . 863 Perianth of 2 segments or of 6 2-seriate segments, all petaloid, or 8 outer herbaceous or coriaceous, and 3 inner petaloid. Style single; stigma sub-entire. Embryo immersed in copious albumen (not external to or in a lateral cavity of the albnmen).—Marsh or water herbs. 45. Rapatrrm. Perianth regular; outer segments short, coriaceous or scarious; inner long-clawed, petaloid. Stamens 6, in pairs opposite the inner perianth-segments; anthers basifixed, opening at the apex. Ovary 3- celled. —Leaves linear, equitant : 46. PonTEDERIAcEa. Perianth irregular; segments 6, all petaloid.. Stamens inserted on the perianth, either 6, or 3 and then Cohort XIII. opposite the inner segments. Ovary 3-celled, 2 cells often empty. Fruit capsular. Albu- men floury.—Leaves broad . 865 47, PuitypREm®. Perianth of 2 marces- cent petaloid segments. Stamen 1, with 2 petaloid staminodes. Ovary 3-celled ; style. simple ; ovules numerous. Capsule 3-valved. —Leaves narrow, equitant i . 867 Commelynales.—Flowers 3, spiked, panicled, solitary or capitate. Perianth regular or irregular, of 6 segments in 2 series, 3 outer herbaceous, 3 inner very different, petaloid, coloured. Style usually 3-fid. distinct cavity in its side. 48. CoMMELYNES. Perianth regular or irregular; segments 6, 3 outer herbaceous. Stamens 6, hypogynous, some only or all fertile. Ovary 3-celled. Capsule loculicidal. Albumen fleshy.—Herbs with narrow soft . parallel-nerved leaves : : : . 868 49, Mayacrz. Perianth regular; seg- ments 6, 3 outer herbaceous, 3 inner petaloid. Stamens 3, inserted at the base of the outer perianth-segments ; anthers 1-celled. Ovary Cohort XIV. Restiales—Flowers % or unisexual, regular or irregular. Embryo outside the albumen, or ina l-celled; placentas 3, parietal. Capsule loculicidally 3-celled. — Moss-like creeping herbs, with crowded linear flaccid leaves . 870 50. XyripEms. Perianth regular; segments 6, 8 outer scarious, 3 inner petaloid. Stamens and staminodes 3 each; anthers extrorse. Ovary 1-celled ; style 3-fid; ovules parietal. Capsule $-valved. — Erect rigid stemless herbs, with filiform or ensiform leaves . 870 Perianth of 4-6 glumaceous or scarious or membranous segments in 1-2 series, or reduced to scales, or 0. Stamens 1-3, free or united in a cup. lous in each cell, orthotropous. the base of the albumen. 51. FuacriuaRiem. Flowers Y. Peri- anth of 6 sub-equal segments in 2 series, Stamens 6, hypogynous, free; anthers 2- celled, introrse. Styles3, papillose through- out. Berry 1-2-seeded.—Sedge-like herbs . 871 52, ER1ocAvLoNEZ. Flowers unisexual. Perianth ‘double; outer of 2-3 segments ; inner sub-tubular, 2-8-fid. Stamens 4 or 6, the alternate often imperfect; anthers dorsi- fixed, 2-celled. Ovary 1-8-celled ; styles Fruit capsular, rigid or membranous. Ovary usually 3-celled ; ovules solitary, pendu- Embryo outside 1-8, short, slender. Capsule loculicidal— Stemless herbs, rarely suffruticose; leaves narrow, fleshy or spongy, solid or fistular . 871 58. Restiacez. Flowers unisexual. Pe- rianth of 1-G 1-2-seriate glumes. Stamens 1-8; anthers usually 1-celled, introrse. Ovary 1-3-celled; styles 1-3, slender. Fruit a capsule, utricle or nut.—Herbs or undershrubs, tufted or with a creeping rhizome; leaves narrow, sheath usually split : . 873 1022 SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSES, Cohort XV. Glumales.—Flowers in the axils of scales, which are arranged in spikelets. Perianth 0, or of minute scales or hairs or bristles. celled, l-ovuled. Fruit a earyopsis. —Grasses or grass-like herbs, PAGE 54, Cyprraces. Perianth O or of bristles, rarely of scales, or of a sheathing bract (Carer). Anthers basifixed. Fruit compressed or 3-gonous. Embryo at the hbase of the albumen.—Stem usually solid and 3-gonous; leaf-sheaths entire i , 875 Stamens 1-3, rarely more. Ovary 1- Albumen fleshy or floury ; embryo immersed or not. PAGE 55. Graminem. Perianth 0, or of 2 (rarely 8 or 6) minute oblique scales. Anthers versatile. Fruit grooved on one side. Em- bryo outside the albumen on one side of its base.—Stem usually fistular, terete; leaf- sheaths split to the hase : ‘ . 880 SUB-KINGDOM II. CRYPTOGAMOUS, ACOTYLEDONOUS, or FLOWERLESS PLANTS. Plants destitute of stamens and ovaries, Fertilization effected by the action of antherozoids on the nucleus of an archegonium, or by the union of the contents of two special cells. cell. Propagation by means of homogeneous spores, consisting of a single CLASS III. ACROGENS. Axis of growth distinct, growing from the apex, with usually no provision for sub- sequent increase in diameter, and with frequently distinct foliage. action of antherozoids on archegonia, Cohort I. Filicales.—Plants with both cellular and vascular tissue, Reproduction by the Antheridia, or archegonia, or both, formed on a prothallus that is developed from the spore on its germination. * Spores of one kind; anthertdia and archegona both produced upon a prothallus, J. Frnices. Fronds cireinate in vernation, bearing sporangia on their under surface or margins, or on separate fronds. Prothallus bisexual . : . - : . 893 2, OrutocLossEa. Fronds straight in vernation. Sporangia globose, coriaceous, 2- valved, arranged in a peduncled or sessile spike. Prothallus bisexual : ; 3, EquIsETACER, Cylindric jointed leafless plants, with hollow internodes, ter- minated by a toothed sheath. Fructification a cone of peltate scales, which bear on their under surface several dehiscent sporangia. Spores furnished with 2 filaments, that are at first coiled round them. Prothallus uni- Pe . 908 sexual . . ** Spores of two kinds, one containing antherozoids, the other developing a prothallus with archegonia. 4, Marsinzace®. Fronds slender from a creeping rhizome, simple and filiform, or with 4 terminal wedge-shaped leaflets, cir- cinate in vernation. Sporangia and antheridia together contained in coriaceous globose capsules, produced on the rhizome. Pro- thallus producing a single archegonium . 907 5. Satviwirz. Fronds floating ; margins recurved in vernation. _Sporangia and antheridia contained in separate capsules produced at the base of the fronds, Prothallus producing a single archegonium . 910 6. Lycopopiacem. Stems simple or branched, erect, prostrate, pendulous, orsome- times with a creeping rhizome, covered with small uniform or biform leaves, rarely leafless. COHORTS AND ORDERS. 7 P PAGE Sporangia solitary, placed at the base of the leaves, or in the scales of terminal cones, 2-3- valved, containing either minute quaternary microspores full of antherozoids, or large sub-globose macrospores with a trierural mark on one hemisphere. Macrospores developing a prothallus in germination, on the surface of which archegonia a:e produced (BY THE EDITOR.) 7. Isoiirra., Submerged or terrestrial plants, with a tumid caudex elothed with the sheathing bases of elongate fronds. Spo- yangia enclosed in the bases of the fronds; those of the outer frond bearing macrespores, of the inner microspores. Germination, &c., as in Lycopodiacee ‘i . é . 1023 PAGE . 915 Cohort Ii. Muscales.—Plants composed of cellular tissue only. Archegonia or anthe- ridia, or both, formed on the stem or branches of a new plant that is developed from the spore on its germination. 8. CHaRacEz. Aquatic branched plants, with whorled branches, consisting of a series of long superimposed fascicles (internodes) of inarticulate tubes. Antheridia consisting of spherical vescicles containing articulate tubes, each joint (cell) of which contains an antherozoid. Archegonia consisting of a single spore, covered with spirally arranged tubes, and fertilized in situ . ‘i 9. Muscr. Stems leafy; leaves alternate or distichous. Antheridia consisting of delicate open sacs full of cells containing an antherozoid. Archegonia consisting of a flask-shaped body enclosing a vesicle which developes, after fertilization, a stalked urn- shaped sporangium, full of spores : ; 10. SpHaeya. Moss-like plants, differing from Mosses in their regular fascicled branches arising from the stem by the sides of the leaves, by some peculiarities in the structure of the stem and leaves, and stalk of the sporangium, and by having dimorphic spores 11. Hepatic. Stems leafy, with alternate or distichous leaves, or frondose. Antheridia and archegonia as in Musci, but these are in some tribes buried inthe substance of the frond, in others borne on the under surface of a stalked disk, in others axillary or terminal. Archegonia after fertilization giving rise to w sporangium that usually bursts into 4 spreading horizontal valves, but is sometimes 1-2-valved, or consists of a simple sac sunk in the frond. Spores usually mixed with spiral filaments (elaters) CLASS IV. THALLOGENS. Axis of growth indeterminate, growth taking place chiefly peripherically and hori- zontally. Plants wholly composed of cellular tissue. Reproductive organs various. Spores not developing a prothallus in germination. 12, Licnenns. Terrestrial plants. Thallus coriaceous and irregularly lobed, or erect, or a mere crust, various in colour and consistence. Fructification of two sorts: 1. » 4 Coats of seed . - 108 Cobwebby . . . 25 Cocci ; % . 102 Cochleate . : . 87 Cohesion . . 88, 89 —ofstamens . 58 Coleorhiza 114, 129, 881 Collateral deduplica- tion ‘ : 0, 91 Collecting brushes . 73 —hairs , ‘ . 73 Collum = ; a 2 Columella . 67, 921, 926 Column. . s 6f Common receptacle . 37 Complete stigma 71 Compound drupe 104 — leaves . . » 28 —ovary . . - 65 —raceme. .. . 34 — spike ‘i 36 Compressed. 16, 19 Conceptacle . 911, 950 Conducting tissue 70, 134 INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. con PAGE Cones ‘ - 36, 104 —pine . 7 . 104 — spirals of . 83 Confluent . a . 22 Conical stigma . . 71 — symmetry . 88 Conidia . : . 952 Connate . a 22 Connective 56, 61, 182, 133 Connivent . 48 Contorted estivation. 86 Conus : 104 Convolute sstivation. 87 Corculum . . 105 Cordate . ; 24 Coriaceous 95 Cork . ne: » 125 Corky fruit . » 95 Corolla 8, 42, 51, 56 Corollifloral . 57 Corona. . 62,917 Cortical pith . . 124 Cortina - 950 Corymb . "34, 38, 39 Costa 5 3 Costate é : 108 Cotyledonous plants . 8 Cotyledons 5, 6, 105, 111, 165 —accumbent . . 111 — epigeal . . . 114 —hypogeal . . 114 — incumbent .1l1 Creeping . : . 17 Crenate . 27 Crisped . 25 Crops, rotation of. 145 Crown ‘ . . 96 Cruciate anthers . 60 Cruciform . » 62 Cryptogams 8, 165, 167 Crystals in cells » 120 Cuculliform . . 62 Culm . 880 Cup-shaped : » 47 Curved ovule . 188 Cusconine . "7 . 143 Cushion . A » 180 Cut leaves . 26 Cuticle. 122 Cuttings . , » 7 Cycle of leaves . » 79 Cyclosis . ‘ . 147 Cyclospermous . . 166 Cylindric . 16, 22, 108 Cyme i e 38, 40 Cymose raceme . 38 Cystoliths . > . 121 Cytoblast . . 119, 186 De Canpottr’s ar- rangement . 165 Deciduous calyx 49 Decompound leaves 31 DEG PAGE Decurrent leaves 21 Decussate . ‘i . 78 Deduplication . . 90 — collateral 90, 91 — parallel : . 90 Definite corymb 39 — inflorescence . 38 — raceme. ; . 88 —rootstock . ~ ll — spike . . 40 —stem . i 11 —umbel . i . 40 Dehiscence , 97 —apical . . 62 —irregular. . 98 — loculicidal 97 — longitudinal . . 62 —ofanther . . 62 — ruptilis. . - 98 —septicidal . 97 — septifragal . 97 — transverse 62, 98 — valvate. 7 . 62 — vertical ‘ . 62 Dehiscent fruits . 97 Deltoid leaves . . 22 Dentate calyx . » 47 — leaves. : . 26 Depressed petiole . 19 —~-seed ‘ 106 Descending sap. .. 147 Determinatus, caulis . 11 Development . . 6 — unequal . 88, 89 Dextrine . 142 Diadelphous stamens. 59 Dialypetalous 51, 166 Dichlamydeousflowers 45 Dichotomous. . . 18 —cyme , . 389 — keys » 163 Diclinous flowers 46 Dicotyledons 111,123, 164, 166, 167 — root of . ‘ . 129 — stem of « 128, 147 Didymous anthers 60 Didynamous . 58, 68 Digitate leaves . 29 Digynia . . 168 Dimorphism . 158 Dicecious flowers 46 Diplostemonous . . 58 Direction of axis . 149 Discoid stigma . 71 Disjunctive symmetry 88 Disk . 74, 76 Dissemination of seed 158 Dissepiments 66, 67 — spurious . 67 Distichous 22, 79 Divisions of leaves . 26 Dorsal face of seed . 106 —radicle , ~1ll — suture . ‘ 96 FAS PAGE Dorsifixed . ‘ . 62 Dotted fibre . . 117 — vessels . . 118, 124 Double calyx. . 46 — corolla . . 51 Doubling . 5 88 Downy . . » 26 Drupe : . 99 --compound . . 104 Dry fruits . . 95 Duramen . . 126 | Esurnrum . . 118 Ectobasidia . 954 Elaborated sap . . 147 Elaters . 906 Elementary organs 1, 115 Ellipsoid pollen . 62 Elliptic anthers . 61 — leaves . : . 22 Emarginate . 21, 24 Embryo . 5,105, 110 Embryonic sac . . 156 — vesicle . . 136, 156 Enantioblastee . . 167 Endobasidia =. . 954 Endocarp . : 5, 95 Endogens . . 165 Endopleura . 6,105 Endosmose A . 145 Endospores ‘i . 944 Endostome é . 185 Ensiform . 5 . 22 Entire calyx. 48 — leaves . i 26 — ligule . » 21 — petal : . 62 Epicarp ‘ 4,95 Epidermis » 8,121 Epigeal . . 114 Epigynous é 57 Epiphyllous : » 41 Epiphragm » 925, 926 Epispores . . . 944 Epithallus ‘ » 941 Erect calyx : . 48 —seed , - 106, 138 —stem . : 17 Essences . 5 . 143 Evaporation . . 149 Exalbuminous , » 166 — embryo : . 112 Excentric . , . 107 Excretion , j . 149 Exogens . 7 - 165 Exosmose . . » 145 Exostome . ‘ « 185 Extrorse . : 62 Exuvie . . 96 Eyes . 4 A 15 Faminius . ; . 160 Farinaceous . 118 Fasciele . 38 FAS PAGE Fascicled cyme . . 40 — leaves . : . 22 Faur . é - 47 Feeula 7 : . 119 Female flower . » 45 Fern, stem of . . 140 Fertilization 71, 186, 151 —by insects . » 155 — of Acotyledons _-. 899 —wind . + 155 Fibres . « F156, 116 — dotted . § . 117 — punctate 5 - 117 —root . . » 9 — woody . _ . 124 Fibrille . ‘ «9 Fibrine . . 148, 144 Fibrous roots. . 10 Fibro-vascularbundles 1 — system . . - 124 Filaments 4, 56, 59, 182 Filiform filament . 59 — leaves . A . 24 Flagellum . . . 15 Flat petals s - 62 Flattened seed . - 108 Fleshy albumen - 118 — fruits . : . 98 Floral barometer - 150 —clock , ‘i . 150 Florets ‘ 54 Flos . ‘ ‘, . 38 Floseuli . A . 54 Flosculose . ‘ . 54 Flower 8, 42 — movements of . 149 Folia : * - 18 Foliaceous calyx . 48 — perianth : » 45 — stipules . 21 Follicles . 7 . 98 Food of vegetables . 142 Forked anthers . . 60 — stigma . ‘ « 1 Form of seed . 108 Fornices . A . ol Fovilla ‘ « 62,157 Free ovary ‘ . 65 — placenta ‘ . 68 — stamens . - 58 Fringed petals . - 52 — stigma . : » 71 Fronds, ‘ . 140 Fructus. ‘i 94 Fruit ‘ ‘ . O4 Fruticosus . "i . 10 Fugacious . : » 49 Fulcra . 16 Fundamental organs : 123 Funicle 5, 65, 105, 134 Furrowed seed Fi . 108 GALEA é 7 . 45 Gallic acid . . 148 INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. GAM PAGR Gamopetalous 51, 166 Gamosepalous . » 46 Gemma. ‘ wg Gemmula . 5, 105 Genera 7 . 160 Generating spirals . 82 Generic names . . 160 Genus , r - 160 Germination . 118, 158 Gibbous , . 65 Gills - : . 951 Glabrous leaves . 26 —seed . r . 108 —stem . . 16 Glandes septales + 77 Glands 4, 188, 189 —lenticular . . 140 — nectariferous . 4 — vesicular x . 140 Glandular hairs . . 139 Glaucous . 5 . 22 Globose anthers —ovary . . » 69 Globular seed . - 108 — stigma . » 71 Globule . 920 Glomerate cyme . 41 Glomerule . 5 . 38 Glossology . «ig SD). Glucose. : . 148 Glumaccous é . 167 Glumes . : . 881 Glumelles . ‘ . 881 Gluten i . 143 Gonidia 7 |. 941 Goniotheca . 913 Gonospheria . - 951 Gourd . . - 104 Grape sugar. » 148 Gums . » 144 Gymnospermia . . 163 Gymnosperms 166, 167 Gymnospores . « 167 Gynandrous 59, 167 Gynobasic . : » 70 Gynecium 3 . 64 Gynophore . 64, 70 Hairs |. 26, 37, 138 — collecting . . 7 Hairy seed : . 108 Half-adherent . . 66 — inferior ‘ . 66 Hastate . : . 26 Haustoria . - . 16 Head A ‘ 34, 36 Heart-wood a . 126 Hemispheric stigma . 71 —symmetry . - 88 Herbaceous p » 10 Hermaphrodite . . 45 Hesperidium . . 103 Heteromorphic . . 154 Heterophyllous , . 22 HET PAGE Heterotropal . - 107 —embryo 107, 137, 138 Hexagynia 5 . 163 Hilum . 6, 105, 108 — ventral . ‘ . 106 Hirsute leaves . . 25 —stem . : - 217 Higpid leaves. » 26 —stem . » 17 Histology, vegetable . 115 Hoary ij . . 22 Hlosericea 3 . 26 Homoblastee . 167 Homogeneous cells . 116 Homomorphie . 154 Homotropous 107, 187, 138 Hood : 45, Hooded petals ‘ . 52 Horizontal-axile seed 138 —ovule . 2 - 106 — -parietal seed . 138 —seed . j . 106 Horned anthers . 60 Horny albumen . . 113 Humus. . 142, 144 Hybrids . 3 . 161 Hymenium 3 . 951 Hypanthodium . . 387 Hypertrophy . . 75 Hypocrateriform . 54 Hypogeal . . . 114 Hypogynous . 57, 166 Hypothallus . . 941 Hypothecium . » 944 Impricate estivation 86 — leaves , . ~ 22 Imparipinnate . . 31 Inequalis . . » 47 Incana « 28 Incised ee 2T Incomplete flower . 46 —septa . . . 66 Incumbent ‘ - i Indefiniteinflorescence 34 — rootstock . ii Indefinite stamens . 58 —stem .. ‘: . ll Indehiscent 5 = “9¢ Indeterminatus . a ah Induplicative - 86 Indusium . : . 898 Induvie - 96 Inferior ovary 66, 184 — radicle . . 106 Inflorescence . . 83 Infundibtliform . d4 Insects, fertilization by 155 Insertion of stamens . 57 Instincts of leaves . 149 Integer. 7 . 48 Integrum . . . 26 Intercellular canals . 116 8u2 1027 LIG PAGE Internodes . 2 Interruptedly- “pinnate 31 Introrse . 62 Involucel . . 3d Involucre . “85, 37, 893 — ealyciform - 49 Irregular calyx . » 47 — corolla . ‘ » OL —dehiscence . . 98 — perianth ‘ . 45 Irritability of stamens 152 Isandrous . 5 . 168 Isogynous + 69, 166 Isostemonous 58, 166 Ivory-like albumen . 113 Jomtep hairs . » 189 Juice, reservoirs of . 140 Jussieu, system of 161, ail Kee. ri . 53 Keys, dichotomous | 163 LaBELLUM . . . 45 Labiate . 3 . 52 Lacinie . i e 2E —apiculate . - 28 Laciniate leaves . 8l —ligule . : . 21 — stigma . . . 71 Lacuna ‘ . 116 Leve. . F . 108 Levia 2 . ~ 25 Levis i ‘ 16 Lamina. ‘ 3, 51 Lanatus caulis . @ LT — folia . » 25 Lanceolate é . 22 Lateral nerves . 38) —radicle . . - lil — stipules 7 - 21 —style . . - 70 -— sutures « » 82 Latex é - 118 Laticiferous vessels 11 8, 124 Layers. , - 7 Leaflets. P . 28 Leaves. _ 2, 18, 180 — cycle of ‘ . 79 — divisions of . - 26 — instinct of . . 149 — movements of . 149 —of Acotyledons . 141 — reproduction by . 7 —spiralsof . » 71 Lecus . 7 - 16 Legume . 7 - 99 Lenticels . 188, 140 Lenticular glands . 140 —seed . 7 . 108 Liber : . . 126 Lignine . . - 119 1028 LIG PAGE Lignosus edulis . » 10 Ligule . 21, 915, 881 Ligulate . : . 66 ‘Limb ‘ 8, 51 Linear . . . 22 JanHERS, system of gy 161, 162 Lip . ‘ 45 Tabed ovary ‘ - 69 — stigma . 5 . 71 Lobes fs . . 27 Loculicidal ‘ . 97 — capsule ‘ . 99 —dehiscence . 228% Loculi spurit . . 68 Lomentum . , 99 Lomentaceous . ‘101 Longitudinal dehis- cence of anther 62 —symmetry . - 88 Lupuline . . . 140 Lyrate . . . 28 _ Mace . ‘ . 110 Macro-sporangia. » 909 Macrospores - 914 Maculate . : . 28 Magnol_. ‘ . 1638 Male flower ei . 46 Malic acid , . 148 Malleoi . ‘ Bee Marcescent 5 . 49 Margined . - 108 Margo obsoletus . . 48 Masse pollinis . . 63 Maturation 95, 158 Median nerve . 38 Medullary . - . 124 Melonida . : - 104 Membranous bracts . 33 —fruits . ‘ » 95 — stipules . . 21 Merithallus ‘ we Mesocarp . : 5, 95 Method . . 163 Micropyle 5, 105, 108, 1385 Micro-sporangia » 909 Microspores. . 913 Midrib. A . 8 Mixed inflorescence . 41 — leaves . : . 131 Monadelphia . . 163 Monadelphous . . 659 Monandrous. . 58 Moniliform s . 118 Monocarpellary . » 64 Monochlamydeous . 45 Monocotyledons 111, 128, 164, 165, 167 Monocotyledons, stems of . . 127, 147 Monocotyledonous em- bryo a oe LLY, Monecious , . 46 INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. MON PAGE Monogynia 2 - 163 Monopetalous . 51, 53 Monosepalous . - 46 Monospermous . - 95 Monstrosity . « 42 Morphine 143, 144 Mother-cells 133, 893 Mould 142, 144 Movements of flowers 149 —leaves . ‘ - 149 — sap . » 145 Mucilaginous albumen 113 | Multifid calyx . - 46 Multiplication 88, 89 Muriform tissue . 126 Myeelium . . 946, 950 Naxerp claw 4 . Ol — corolla-throat . 53 — receptacle . . 387 Names, generic . - 160 — specific . . 160 Narcotine . . 143 Nature of stamens . 151 Neck ‘ a 2 2 Nectaries . . 4, 74, 77 Nectariferous claws . 61 —gland . i; . 4 —petals . °. » Ol Needle-shaped leaves 22 Nerves — 8, 21, 181 Neuter flowers . « £0 Nodes ‘ s 2 Nodose roots . . 10 —stem . & « 46 Nomenclature . eck Nucleus. if . 119 Nuculanium r - 104 Nucule. x . 103 Nudus ‘ ‘ . 46 Number of stamens . 58 Nutrition of vegetables 145 Oxtone anthers » 61 — leaves . ‘ » 22 —seed . - . 108 Obovate . 4 4, Be Obtuse é ¥ - 24 Ochrea ‘ A JD. Oils . 5 7 - 148 Oleaginous 5 . 113 Oligospermous. . » 95 Oligostemonous . . 166 One-celled ovary . 66 One-ovuled ovary . 69 Oogonia . i . 951 Oophoridia 7 . 909 Oospores . ‘ - 961 Open estivation . 87 Operculum . 921, 926 Opposite branches . 17 — leaves . « 2, 22, 98 Orbiculate « 22 Orders. ‘ » 160 ORG PAGE Organography . . 1,9 Organs, accessory 96, 138 —arrangement of . 77 —contents of . DEO: — elementary 1, 116 — fundamental . . 123 — union of ‘ . 119 Orthotropous 136, 138 Ovary 4, 65, 66, 105 — inferior ats . 1384 Ovate .. : - 22 Ovoid anthers . . 61 ——OVOTY 4 as . 69 —seed . 108 Ovule 4, 65, 106, 135 Pauatt 3 . 55 Palee 48, 881 Paleate receptacle . 37 Palmate .. . 21, 27 Palmatipartite . . 27 Palmatisect s a OE Panicle. 84 Papilionaceous eestiva- tion... Z . 87 — corolla . 3 53 Pappus 48, 96 Parallel deduplieation 90 — leaves. - 131 — nerves . 5 a ee Paraphyses . 925, 931 Parasites. . » 9 Parenchyma 1,115 Parietal carpels . . 69 — placenta 7 . 66 — suture . ‘ « O68 Paripinnate : . 31 Partial involucre . 36 —umbel . ‘ . 85 Partite calyx. . 46 Patent calyx. . 48 Patulus, caulis . oo de Pectic acid re . 1438 Pedate leaves. . 28 Pedicel 8, 33, 926, 950 Pedunele. . 8, 33 Peoria. ‘ . 89 Peltate hairs . . 189 — leaves . 3 . 26 —seed . . 106 Pendulous ovule . 106 —seed .. x . 138 Pendent seed . . 106 Penicillate . 5 . 71 Penninerved . . 2 Pentagonal a . 16 Pentagynia : » 163 Pentandria i . 163 Pepo. .. A . 104 Perennial . - . 10 Perennis, caulis . . 10 Perfoliate leaves « 22 Perianth . : . 45 Pericarp . . : » 95 POL PAGE Perichetium . . 925 Periclinium c . 387 Perigamium. « 925 Perigonium . 921, 925 Perigynium . 921, 925 Perigynous 657, 166, 167 Peripheric . - 113 Perispermous . . 166 Perispermum . 112, 185 Perispores. .. - 976 Peristome. . - 921 Persistent calyx . 49 —corolla . ‘ .» 55 — stipules . . 19 Perspiration of. plants 149 Petaloid calyx. . . 48 —perianth .. . 45 Petals 3, 51, 182 Petiolate 3, 18 Petiole 3, 18 — common 3 a 29 — depressed . 19 — winged . ; . 19 Petiolule . " » 29 Phacocyst . 5 . 119 Phenogamous plants. 8 Phanerogams . - 165 Phyllode . is av, 1D Phyllopode , . 915 Phyllotaxy , 78 Physiology, Vegetable 1, 142 Phytography .. 5 Pileus .. .. 950, 951 Pili collectorcs . - 73 Pilose leaves. . 25 —ligule . i a 2 —stem . . » i Pine-cone . : . 104 Pinnate leaves . «29 Pinnatifid. |. . 27 Pinnatipartite . - 27 Pinnatisect : = 27 Pistil F . 4, 48, 64 Pith . 7 . . 124 Pits . i » 61 Pitted receptacle . 387 Placentee 5, 65, 68, 105, 134 Placentiferous valves 97 Plants, classification of 160 — dimorphic . . 153 Plantula .. 5, 105 Pleurospermee 167, 168 Plumose pappus . 48 — stigma . 71 Plumule .. 6, 105 Plurilocular . » 99 Pluri-ovulatum . . 69 Pollen . 4, 57, 62, 182 —tube . ‘ . 156 Polyadelphous . . 49 Polyandria é . 163 Polyandrous. . 58 Polygamous. . 46 Polygynia . . - 163 POL PAGE Polygynou. . . 69 Polyhedral pollen . 62 Polypetalous . - 61 Polysepalous . . 46 Polysperma. é - 95 Polystemonous . - 166 Pome . : - 104 Position of embryo . 105 —seed . » 105 Pouch . - 915 Prefloratio . . . 86 Prickles. 17, 138 Primine . . . 135 Primitive spirals - 80 Prismatic vessels . 118 Processes . . 951 Procumbent . KAY Proembryo. a . 899 Propagulum » 15 Proportionsofstamens 58 Props. i 7 . 16 Prostrate stem . a SMG Protein . . 120, 148 Prothallus ‘ - 893 Pseudopodium . - 932 Pubescent leaves . 26 —stem . «17 Pulvinus . : « 38 Punctate cells. . 116 —fibre . é . 117 —seed . < . 108 — vessels . % a 118 Putamen . ‘: 95 Pyenidia . 7 » 945 Pyxidium. . - 100 QuapDRANGULARIS, Cau- lis . “ . - 16 Quincunx . . . 79 Quincunxial —estiva- tion < x . 86 Quinine . . 148, 144 Quinquangularis, cau- lis : 7 - 16 Race a . 161 Raceme . - . 284 Rachis 88, 898 Radical leaves . 10, 21 Radicle . 5, 6, 105, 106 Radiz ‘ = 5 AG9 Rain . fs : . 147 Ramus. és 2. 2 Raphe 5, 105, 108, 136 Raphides . ‘ . 121 Ray . . . . 163 Rayed capitulum . 56 —eells . . . 116 —head . oo. : a —symmetry . . —- vessels . ‘ - 124 Receptacle 3, 38, 950 — hypertrophy of . 75 INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. REC PAGE Receptacle of Rose 75 — of Strawberry 75 Receptacular tube 66, 75 Recta 87 Reduplicative eestiva tion . 86 Reflexed calyx . 48 Régime . F . 386 Regular calyx . - 47 — corolla . 3 61 Relative value of cha- racters . . 164 Reniform leaves 24 —-seed . . 108 Repens, caulis AE Reproduction . . 151 — by. leaves 7 Reproductive organs of Acotyledons . . 141 Reservoirs of proper juice. ‘ . 140 Resins : . 148 Respiration : . 148 Reticulate cells . . 116 — fibres ; . 117 —pollen . . . 62 —seed . : - 108 — vessels . : 117, 118 Retinaculum . . 63 Reversed ovule . 136, 138 —seed . : - 106 Rhizanthee ‘ . 167 Rhizines . é . 941 Rhizome . : - il Ribbed seed . . 108 Ringent corolla . 55 Rivin. * 7 . 163 Root . . ~ 1, 8,429 — fibres . - x 9 — of Acotyledons 141 — of Dicotyledons . 129 Rootstock . ‘ 2 A Rosaceous corolla . 652 Rose, receptacle of . 75 Rosette of leaves . 16 Rotate corolla . . 55 Rotation . . . 147 — of crops s - 146 Round stigma . » 71 Rugged pollen . . 62 Rugose leaves . » 25 Rugosum, seed . « 108 Ruminate embryo . 113 Runcinate . . 27 Ruptilis, dehiscence . 98 Sac . : » 45 —embryonic . . 156 Sagittate anthers . 61 — leaves . A . 24 Samara . . . 108 Sand. Fi . « 145 Sap . . 120 — F ceeiient ot, . 145 SAP PAGE Sap wood . - . 126 Sarcocarp . . - 95 Scabrid leaves . » 25 Scabrous stem . . 16 Scalariform vessels . 118 Scales i 37, 48 Scaly bulbs : . 14 Scandent stem . a7 Le Scarious bracts . . 83 —vhairs . x . 139 — stipules » 21 Scobiform seed . - 108 Scolecite . . 951 Scorpioid cymes 38, 40 Secondary nerves . 3 — spirals . 7 . 82 Secundine . : . 185 Seed . 5, 65, 105, 108 — dissemination of . 158 Semen ‘ . 5, 105 Semi-florets ; . 56 — -flosculose capitulum 56 — — head : . 56 Sensitive plants . 150 Sepals ‘ 8, 46, 132 Septa , * . 66 | Septate hairs . . 189 Septicidal . . . 97 — capsule, ‘ . 99 — dehiscence . «i OF Septiferous valves . 97 Septifragal. - 97 — capsule. é . 99 —dehiscence . . 97 Sericea, folia . - 26 Serrate leaves . . 27 Sertulum . . . 85 Sessile . f » 38 — anthers . . o7 — leaves . 5 . 18 — pappus. . . 48 — petals . . » dl — stigma . : . 73 Seta . . + 921, 926 Setose leaves , » 2 —receptacle . . 387 Sheathing leaves . 19 Silica ‘ . . 146 Siliculo ‘i . 101 Siliculose . . . 163 Siliqua . . . 101 Siliquose . . Silky leaves : . 25 ‘Simple berry . . 99 —cealyx . . . 46 — corolla . 2 . 61 — leaves . 7 . 28 Simple pappus . . 48 — raceme. . . 34 — roots 3 » 9 —style . . . 70 —umbel . ‘< . 85 Simpler. . . 46 Sinuate leaves . . 27 Sinuous anthers . 61 1029. STE PAGE Sleep of plants . - 150 Slips . ; ‘i eh Smooth leaves . 25 —pollen . 7 - 62 —seed . : - 108 —stem . ¥ a 16 Soil, arable ‘ . 144 Solid bulbs : . 14 Solidus a 14 Solitary flowers. . 34 Sori . . « 893 Spadicifioral : - 167 Spadix . . - 386 Spathe 2 2 - 386 Spathulate - 7 - 22 Species. » + 160 Specific names . - 160 Spermatia . . 940, 945 Spermogonia . 940, 945 Spermogonium . » 951 Spheroid pollen . - 62 Spherotheca - O14. Spicatecyme . 38, 40 Spike » «© 84, 36 Spiked symmetry . 88 Spines . 17, 26, 138 Spinous leaves . - 26 —pollen . fs + 62 —stem . . - 17 — stipules . . Qi - Spiral cells . - 116 — fibres . . - 117 — vessels . 3 - 117 Spirals of cones. - 83 — leaves . . - 79 Spongioles - 9,142 Sporangia 141, 893, 915, 926 Spores 141, 950, 951 ‘Sporocarp . a - 907 Spotted leaves . - 22 Spur. F . 46, 47 Spurious cells. . 68 — dissepiments - 67 Spurred corolla . - 55 — petals . : . 52 Squame . . . 48 Squamosus . . » +4 Squamules . - 881 Square anthers . . 61 Stamens . . 4, 56, 182 — irritability of » 152 —natureof , - 161 Standard . 7 - 58 Starch 119, 142, 144, 158 Stellate corolla . - 55 Stem . - 1,10, 16 Stem of Acotyledons 140, 893 — of Dicotyledons 123, 147 — of Ferns ‘ . 140 — of Monocotyledons 127, 147 Stemless plants . - 10 Sterigmata + 940, 945 10380 STE PAGE Sterile flowers . » 45 Stigma . 4, 65, 71 Stipe - . - 950 Stipitate Pappas . 48 —pistil . 64 Stipule a 21 Stipulate leaves . 19 Stipules. : . 19 Stock 2 a 7 Stoloniferous stem . 13 Stolons . ‘ 15 Stomata . ‘i i 22 Stone | 7 i: « 965 Straight estivation . 87 — embryo’ . . 136 —ovule . . 186, 1388 Strawberry, receptacle of . A 3 » 75 Strie . . . 16 Striate seed é . 108 —stem . . . 16 — vessels . . 117, 118 Strobilus . . 86,104 Strophioles e . 110 Strychnine . . 148 Style . 4, 65, 70 Stylospores . - 952 Suber: : < . 125 Sub-petiolate leaves . 18 Subulate filament . 59 — leaves . . 6,422 Suckers < 7 . 16 Suffruticose : 10 Sugar: . 148, 144, 158 — grape : i - 148 Superior ovary . - 65 Superficial stigma . 71 Suppression 88, 93 Surface of seed . . 108 Suspended anthers . 62 —seed . . - 106 Suspensor . . 186, 157 Suture 56, 95 Symmetry . . . 87 —rayed . 7 - 88 Symphysis . 88, 89 Synearpous fruits 94,97, 99 Syngenesious . 59 System. 5 ; 163 —medullary . . 124 System of A. L. de Jussieu . « 161, 164 — Brongniart . - 165 INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. SYS PAGE System of. A. P. de Candolle - 161, 164 — Linneus . 161, 162 — Tournefort . 161, 162 TALEA Fi : = OF Tap-roots . 9, 130 Tartaric acid. . 143 Taxonomy 1, 160 Teeth j . . 96 Tendrils . ~ oh Tercine . ‘ . 135 Terete leaves. . 22 —stem . 16 Terminal inflorescence 33 —style . : . 70 Pertiny nerves . . 38 Testa i ‘i 5, 105 Tetradynamons . . 68 Tetragonus, caulis . 16 Tetragynia ‘ - 1638 Thalamifloral . . 57 Yhallus . » 940 Thece 921, 926, 940, 950 Theory of carpels - 68 Thyrsus 34, 39 Tigellus . ‘ » 8 Tissue . : ao Ve —muriform . . 126 —vegetable . - 1165 Tomentose leaves . 25 —stem . , « 17 Toothed calyx . 47, 48 — leaves . A + 26 — petals . : 52 Torus. 74, 182 Tournefort, system of 161, 162 Trachee . ‘ 2117 Transverse dehiscence 62, 98 Triadelphous . . 69 Triandria . . . 163 Triangular pollen . 62 —stem . . - 16 Trichogyne. . - 967 Trichosporangia - 971 Trichotomous . . 18 Trifid calyx . - 46 Trigonous stem . . 16 Trigynia . . . 163 Tripinnate . . il Tristichous . . 79 TRI PAGE Triternate . i . 3l Trophospermia . » 8 Trunk i « 16 Tubercled seedy . 108 Tuberous roots . . 10 Tubers . i . 15 Tubes * . 951 Tubular corolla . » 654 — petals . z . 62 Tunicatus . ‘ . 14 Turbinate calyx - 47 —seed . . . 108 Turpentine . - 127 Twining stem . » 17 Twisted estivation . 86 Two-celled anthers . 60 — ovary . . 67 Two-horned anthers . 60 Umpen. » 84, 35 Umbellate cyme 38, 40 Umbellule . ‘ . 85 Umbilicus . 5, 105, 108 Undulata, folia . . 25 Unequal development 88, 89 Unguiculata . . dl Unguis . a) Unicellular hairs - 138 Unilocular capsule . 99 Union of organs . 119 Univalved fruits a BT Ureeolate calyx . . 48 — corolla . . . 55 Urn . ‘ . 921, 926 Utricle . ’ . 99 Vaca : 7 . 107 Vaginans . : . 19 Vaginula . . 921, 926 Valvate estivation . 86 —dehiscenceofanther 62 Valves . . . 97 Variety . . . 160 Vascular plants. 165, 167 Vegetable alkalies . 143 — anatomy . . 115 —axis . : Se —histology . . 115 Vegetable physiology. 142 — tissue . . 115 ZYG PAGE Veins zi : . 131 Velvety leaves . . 2 Ventral face of seed . 106 —hilum . 7 . 106 — suture . 7 « 98 Ventricle . 4 . 906 Venules . ‘ sit Vernation . é . 78 Versatile anthers . 62 Vertical dehiscence of anther . ‘ . 62 Verticillata, folia . 28 Verticilli . c 2 & Vesicles, embryonic 136, 156 Vesicular glands . 140 Vesiculosus, r - 47 Vessels . 115, 117 Vevillaris . : . 87 Vexillum . ‘i . 53 Villous leaves . . 25 —stem . ‘ . 17 Vitellus . a « 186 Volubilis, caulis - 17 Volva A ‘ - 950 ‘Wavep leaves . » 25 Weeping trees . Whorled branches . 17 — leaves . . 2, 22, % Whorls . . Wind, fertilization by 155 Winged claw. . 61 — petiole . 7 . 19 —seed . : . 108 —stem . ‘ « 36 Wings . ‘ - 53 Wood ‘ ii - 126 Woody fibres. . 124 — fruits . ‘ » 95... — stem . - 10 — tissue . " 119 Woolly leaves . . 25 —stem . x e AT Wrinkled leaves 25 —seed . i - 108 ZOOSPORES. . - 965 Zygosporangium « 952 Zygospores . + 952 INDEX OF NAMES. ———_o0tggo0-——— ABA ACI ADE ALP PAGE PAGE PAGE PAGE ABAMA . . - 861 | Aciotis . . - 431 | Adenostyles . . 502 | Agrostis . . . 883 Abatia . - 442 | Aciphylla . - . 469 | Adesmia .. . 871 | Agrostostachydee . 693 Abatiee . . - 442 | Acisanthera . . 431 | Adhatoda . : . 606 | Agrostostachys . « 693 Abelia . . - 480 | Ackama ., . . 893 | Adiantum. . .900 | Agyrium . . . 956 Aberia . . . 245 | Acleisanthes . . 627 | Adina i : . 485 | Ailantus . . . 328 Abies ‘ é « 742 | Acmadenia . 815, 822 | Adinandra ‘ . 278 | Ainsliea . as . 505 Abietine . . - 741 | Acmenas . ; . 425 | Adlumia . ‘ . 221 | Aiouea ; . 654 Abietine . » .. 7389 | Aconitum . i . 185 | Adonis "i ‘ . 175 | Aira. ; 7 . 885 . —_Abobra . : . 451 | Avontias . i . 83 Adoxa ‘i . 474,482 | Airopsis . i . 885 Abobree . 3 . 451 | Acoroidee. r . 8385 | Adoxez F . 474 | Aitonia . ‘ - 853 Abolboda . " - 870 | Acorus . i . 885 | Achmanthera . . 606 | Aizoidee . . 261, 461 Abroma . . . 286 | Acotyledones . . 893 | Alchmea . . . 768 | Aizoon » 261, 461 Abronia . . . 627 | Acridocarpus . . 301 | Mgerita . . . 958 | Ajuga + 6 « 622 Abrus % - 3871 | Acrocomia. ‘ . 819 | Aagialitis . 7 . 527 | Ajugoidee . 7 . 622 Abutilee . ‘ - 282 | Acrodiclidium . . 654 | Asgilops . ‘ . 885 | Akebia. . . . 207 Abutilon . » 281, 282 | Acronychia . 816, 325 | Aiginetia . : . 593 | Alangivin . , . 476 Acacia . . 366 | Acropera . . . 774 | ZEgiphila . 7 . 617 | Alaria : . » 972 Acaciee . : - 866 | Acrophyllum . . 893 | Adgle ‘ . . 815 | Alberta . . . 486 Acena . : - 880 | Acrosanthes . . 261 | Aigopodium . 468 | Albertee . . . 486 Acalypha . : . 693 | Acroschisma . . 928 | Algotoxicon . . 648 | Albizia . . . 366 Acalypheze . - 692 | Acroseyphus . . 945 | Aeriopsis . . . 774 | Albuca. . . 846 Acanthaceze -604, 1011 | Acrostichum , . 900 | Aerva , 7 . 637 | Alchemilla . » 3880 Acanthi . 2 - 604 | Acrothamium . . 962 | ARschynanthus . . 597 | Alchornea . . » 693 Acanthidez . - 606 | Acrotrema. 7 . 190 | AEschynomyne . . 371 | Aldina ‘ . 366 Acantholimon . . 527 | Acrotriche ‘i . 523 | ABsculus . . 858, 356 | Aldrovandra . . 407 Acanthopanax . - 474 | Actea : F . 185 | Athionema . 228,229 | Alectoria . s » 945 Acanthophippium . 774 | Actephila . s . 691 | Althusa ri . 469 | Alectra . . . 587 Acanthostachys . - 768 | Actidium . " . 956 | Alxtoxicon i . 648 | Alectryon . . . 853 Acanthus . 3 - 606 | Actinidia . A . 274 | Affonsea . . . 866 | Alepyrum . . . 875 Acaulon . ‘ - 927 | Actinodaphne . . 654 | Afzelia. . . 868 | Aleurites . : » 692 Acer. ‘ a . 866 Actinostemma . . 452 Agapanthus F . 846 Algee ‘ 965, 1023 Acera . . 854 | Actinostrobus . . 742 | Agaricus . : . 954 | — Spurie. ; + 979 Aceracee . : . 854 | Actinothyrium . . 960 | Agarum . ‘i . 972 | Aliberta . . - 486 Aceras. . . 774 | Actinotus . : . 468 | Agathophyllum . . 654 | Alisma . s - 801 Acerates . . . 553 | Adansonia ‘ . 282 | Agathosma . 815, 322 | Alismacese 799, 1018 Aceranthus . 205 | Adansoniez " . 282 | Agation . . . 242 |, Alkanna , : « 52 Acerinee . 353, 354, 1001 Adenandra . 815, 822 | Agave ‘ f . 788 | Allamanda » + 550 Acetabularia . . 973 | Adenanthera . . 866 | Agavee . . . 788 | Allamandee . - 550 Achasma . . . 762 | Adenantheree . . 866 | Agelea . ‘ . 364 | Alliaria . 7 . 228 Achatocarpus . - 680 | Adenanthos . . 664 | Ageratum . . 502,503 | Allium. : . 846 Achillea . . 500,504 | Adenaria .° . . 483 Aglaia ‘ ‘ . 384 | Allomorpha : . 431 Achimenes , . 597 Adenocalymna . . 602 | Aglaonema 5 . 836 Alloplectus P . 597 Achlya . * , 975 | Adenocline : . 695 | Aglavzonia a“ . 972 Almeida . . 815, 323 Achlys ‘i ‘ . 205 | Adenoclinee . . 695 | Agonandra ‘ . 337 | Alnus ‘ 3 . 678 Achnanthes ‘i . 979 | Adenogramme . . 261 | Agonis . : . 425 | Alocasia . . . 836 Achyranthee . . 637 Adenophora ‘ . 612 Agraphis . ; . 846 Aloe r Z ‘ . 846 Achyranthes. . 637 | Adenosacme . . 486 | Agrimonia . . 880 | Aloinese 846 Acicarpha . ‘ . 491 Adenosma ‘ . 605 | Agriophyllum . . 689 | Alonsoa . i . 586 Acidocroton ss. . 695 | Adenostephanum . 664 | Agrostemma . ~. 255 | Alopecurus : . 883 Acidocrotonee . . 695 + Adenostemma . . 603 | Agrostides 7 . 883 | Alphitonia ‘ . 848 10382 ALP PAGE Alphonsea : . 198 Alpinia . - 762 Alpiniacee . - 760 Alseodaphne . » 654 Alseuosmia . 480 Alsinez . 257 Alsingia . 410 Alsodeia . 242 _ Alsodinez . . 242 Alsomitra . . 452 Alsophila . . 900 Alstreemeria . 788 Alternanthera - 637 Althea . 281, 282 Althenia . 805 Alvaradoa . . 853 Alysicarpus . 871 Alyssineze . » 228 Alyssum » 228 Alyxia '. . 550 Amajoua . 486 Amanita . . 954 Amansia . 968 Amarantacese "635, 1012 Amaranti . . 685 Amarantoidee . 635 Amarantus 5 . 687 Amaryllidacee . - 786 Amaryllidez 786, "1018 Amuryllis . . 788 Ambelania , . 550 Amblyodon : . 927 Ambrosia . 5 » 500 Ambrosinia o a4 887 Amellus . ; . 508 Ambherstia. . . 868 Amherstiéze : . 868 Amianthium . » 852 Ammannia . £33 Ammanniez » 433 Ammi . 468 Amminee . ‘ . 468 Ammophila . . 884 Amomee . - 760 Amomum . - 762 Amoora . » 334 Amorpha . . 871 Amnecisopnalivie . 837 Ampelidee = 849, 1001 Ampelodesmos . - 884 Ampelopsis - 350 Amperee . . - 689 Amphiblemma . . 431 Amphicome - 603 Amphidium . 927 Amphirrhox. « 242 Amesonia ‘ . 550 Amygdalez . . 884 Amygdalus . . 885 Amyridee . : - 882 Amyris . » 832 Anabaina ‘ - 980 Anabasis . ‘ . 639 Anacalypta . . 927 Anacampseros . 260 INDEX OF NAMES. ANA PAGE Anicamptis . » 774 Anacamptedon . . 927 Anacardiacceé . - 860 Anacardiez Fi - 862 Anacardiee . . 360 Anacardium ss. . 862 Anacharidee . . 756 Anacharis . ‘ . 756 Anacolosa . ‘ . 387 Anacyclus . Z - 500 Anadyomene . » 973 Anectargium . » 927 Aneectochilus » 776 Anagallides. » 580. Anagallis , » 5380 Anagyris . . 371 Anamirta . r » 201 Ananassa . * . 768 Anaphalis . r . 503 Anaporez . - 836 Anastatica . 228 Anaxagorea - 198 Anchusa - 572 Anchusez . ee Ancistrocladus . . 278 Anconium . i . 229 Andersona 3 . 623, Andrachne i + 691 Andrachnee . « GOT Andrea . 928 Andreaceze - 928 Andrographis . 606 Andromeda . 615 J Andromedee . . 515 Andropetalum . 664 Andropogon. . 882 Andropogonee . - 822 Androsace . . 530 Androtrichum . 878 Andryala . . 498 Aneilema . . 869 Aneimia . 900 Anemiopsis » 733 Anemone . fi - 174 Anemonese . 173, 996 Anemopaegma . . 602 Anesorhiza ‘ . 469 Aneura — ‘ . 939 Angelica . . . 469 Angelicez . . . 469 Angelonia . r . 586 Angianthus . . 603 Angiopteris . . 901 Angiospoma . 960 Angophora « 425 Angrecum c . 774 Angstremia - 927 Anguillaria : - 852 Anguria . 451 Anigosanthus » 791 Anisacantha . 639 Anisacanthus - 606 Anisadenia : « 294 4 Aniseia +. . 566 Anisodon . 927 ANT PAGE Anisomeles . 622 Anisomeria < . 630 Anisophyllea . 419 Anisophylieze . 419 Anisoptera . 278 Anoda ‘ . 282 Anogeissus . 421 Anomatheca . 785 Anomochloa . 882 Anomodon - 928 Anona , . 198 Anonacee . » 196, 996 Anone . 196 Anopterus . - 393 Anplectrum . 431 Anredera . ‘; « 642 Ansellia . . - 774 Antennaria . 963 Anthemidee . » 504 Anthemis . - 500, 504 Anthericum - 846 Anthobolez ‘ - 725 Anthobolus 4 + 725 Anthocercis . 586 Anthocereze - . 940 Anthoceros 3 - 940 Anthochortus - 875 Anthodiscus . 273 Antholoma . 292 Antholyza . « 785 Anthospermee . - 487 Anthospermum . - 487 Anthostema . 696 Anthoxanthum . . 883 Anthriscus ‘i - 468 Anthurium : - 835 Anthyllis . : . 371 Antiaris . . 671 Antidesma . 692 Antidesmeze . 692 Antidesmee $ - 687 Antigonum 3 - 633 Antirrhinez . 586 Antirrhinidez . 586 Antirrhinum . 586 Antirrhea . . 486 Antiscorbutice . . 221 Antitaxis . ‘ . 201 Antitrichia . 928 Antonia - 557 Antoniee . . 557 Antrovephalus - 940 Anychia . . 644 Apalanthe. s . 756 Apeiba . 291, 292 Apeibeze » 292 Aperula ; . 654 Apherema . » 442 Aphanizomenon. . 980 Aphelandra - 606 Aphelia . . 875 Aphyllanthes . » 861 Apiacee % - 465 Apinagia , : - 787 Apium , és . 468 Cit. ARG PAGE Aplosporee é . 968 Apocynacee ‘ - 548 Apocynese . 548, 1008 Apocynum. . - 550 Apodanthee . . 711 Apodanthee . » 709 Apodanthes . . 711 Apodytes . . 337 Aponogetese "805, 1018 Aponogeton . . 807 Aporosa - 692 Aporum - 773 Apostasia . : TIT Apostasiaceze ae 1017 Aptandra . . 337 Apteranthee . - 779 Apteria ‘ - 779 Aptosimum . - 387 Aquifoliace . . 838 Aquilaria. .. . 657 Aquilariacee .. - 656 Aquilariez - . 657 Aquilarincee. . 656 Aquilegia.. . 184 Arabidee . . oST23g Arabis . 228 Aracee . . - 836 Ardece s+ + 831 Arachis .. » 871 Aralia 5 » 474 Araliacez . ae "1005 Aralie.. » 471 Araliee . ‘ - 474 Araucaria . - 742 Araucariez . 742 Arauja : . 553 Arbutese . : - 615 Arbutus . . - 616 Arceuthobium - 721 Archangelica . 469 Archeria . 7 + 523 Archidium - 927 Arctiodracon . 885 Arctium . , - 600 Arctopus.. .. . 468 Arctostaphylos *. - 615 Arctotidese . . 504 Arctotis . - 500, 504 Arcyria : + 955 Ardisia . 7°, » 584 Ardisiee . 7 « 534 Areca i _ . 816 Arecines. . ‘ . 816 Aremonia . . 380 Arenaria . ‘ » 258 Arenga 7 . 816 Arethuseze ‘ - 774 Argania . . 536 Argemone . : . 217 Argophyllum . 393, 396 Argostemma - 486 Arguzice . . 569 Argylea A - 603 Argyreia . . « 566 Argyreiez . . . 566 ARG PAGE Argyrothamnium . 693 Arisaema « 887 Arisarum . . 837 Aristea » 785 Aristida . 883 Aristolochia . 708 Aristolochiacee . 705 Aristolochiex . 705, 708, 3 1015 Aristotelia . 291, 292 Arjoona , » 725 Armeniaca . 885 Armeria . : . 527 Armoracia. . 228 Arnica ‘ < - 504 Arnistus .. 3 . 578 Aroidez 831, 1019 Aronia. . 877 Arrabidea . . 602 Arracacha . ‘ . 468 Arrhenatherum . . 885 Artabotrys . . 198 Artanthe . , . 730 Artemisia . . 500, 504 Arthrinium ; . 962 Arthrocladia . . 972 Arthrocnemum . . 689 Arthrophyllum . . 474 Arthropodium . . 846 Arthrosporee .. . 962 Arthrostylis . . 879 Arthrotaxis ‘ » 742 Artocarpeze ‘ EL Artocarpee . . 669 Artocarpus . . 671 Arum. ~ Bat Arundinaria . 885 Arundinez . . 884 Arundo . . 88+ Asagraya . . 852 Asaree . » 107 Asarinee . . qi . 705 Asarum _. . 107 Ascarina , . . 735 Ascharia. , . 448 Ascharier . ‘i . 448 Aschidoblastez . . 167 Asclepiadacee . 651 Asclepiadse . 554 Asclepias . . 504 Asclepiadeze 58], 1009 Ascobolus . 7 . 956 Ascophora . . 961 Aseyrium . . 267 Aserod . 954 Asianthus . » 174 Asimina . ; . 198 Askepos . 5 . £40 Aspalanthus . - 371 Asparagese 859, 1020 Asparagi . . _ . 859 Asparagus . 24, 860 Aspergillus . 963 Asperifolia . . 669 Asperococcus » 972 4 INDEX OF NAMES. ASP PAGE Asperula . . 487 Asphodelee . 843 Asphodelus . . 846 Aspicarpa . . 800, 301 Aspidistra . » 841 Aspidistrese 841, 1020 Aspidium . » 900 Aspidocarya » 201 Aspidopterys . 801 Aspidosperma . 650 Asplenium - 900 Astelia 858 Asteliese .. "858, "1020 Astephanz . . 553 Astephanus . 553 Aster as - 508 Asteranthos . . 428 Asterina - 956 Asteriscum . . 468 Asteroideze - 502, 503 Asterolinum - 530 Asteroma . . - 960 Asteromphalus . . 979 Asterophora - 962 Asterosporium . . 958 Astilbe . . 889, 392 Astiria =. . . 287 Astomum . 7 + 927 Astragalus é . 371 Astrantia . j . 468 Astrapeea .. - . 287 Astrocarpus .. - 238 Astrocaryum . . 819 Astroloma Fi - 523 Astronia . . 431 Astroniex . . 431 Astronium . 362 Asystasia . . 606 Asystasiev . 606 Ataecia . 782 Atalantia . . 815 Atalaya . . . 353 Atelanthera - 228 Athalamia. . 940 Athanasia . . 500, 504 Atherospermee . 646, 648 Atractobolus . » 955 Atractylis . . 504 Atragene . . 173 Atraphaxis . 633 Atriplices . E - 637 Atriplex . . . 639 Atropa .. . » 578 Attalea. . . 819 Aubrietia . : . 228 Aubrya . . . 298 Aucuba . . . 475 Aulacomnium » 927 Aulacopilum. - 927 Aulax . 664 Aulaya . 587 karan tava 315, 318, 999 Aurantiee . . . 81d Austrelina - 668 4 Avena’. . . $85 AVE PAGE Avenee , 3 . 884 Averrhoa . : . 297 Avicennia.. . 617 Avicenniee % . 617 Axinea . . . 431 Axinandra r . 433 Aydendron . . 654 Ayenia 5 . 286 Azadirachta . . 884 Azalea 3 - - 516 Azara » 245 Azolla : . 911 Azorella . ‘ . 468 Azygites . . . 961 BaBlaNna . . . 785 Baccaurea. . ‘ . 692 Baccharis . * - 508 Bacillariese ‘ . 978 Backhousia : . 425 Backia 3 . 368 Bacterium - » 979 Bactris . 2 . 819 Beckia ‘ . 425 Beomyees . : » 945 Beria ‘ . 500 Bahia . i . 504 Balanites . 3 - 828 Balanophora - 728 Balanophorese "726, 1016 Baliospermum . - 695 Ballota , i . 622 Balsamia . . 956 Balsamiflus “41 1, 1002 Balsaminacee . 809 Balsaminez 308, 309, 999 Balsamodendron . 3382 Bambusa . . 885 Banara . . 442 Banaree . 3 . 442 Bangia . . . 967 Banisteria. .. 800, 801 Banisteriee . 801 Banksia . 664 Banksier . . 664 Baphia . 371 Baptisia . . 371 Barbacenia : » 798 Barbarea . . 228 Barbula . 927 Barclaya . 210 Barkeria . : » 774 Barleria . 606 Barleriese . ‘ . 606 Barnadesia . 505 Barosma . » 816, 822 Barringtonia . 425 Barringtonice . « 425 Bartholena . 774 Bartonia . ‘ . 444 Bartramia . : . 927 Bartsia 5 . 587 Basella . +. . 640 Basellacee . 640 4 1033 : BIG PAGE Baselleze 640, 1013 Basidiospores . . 952 Bassia , . . 536 Bastardia . . 282 Batatas . ¢ . 566 Batidese 305, 738, 999, 1016 Batis . 739 Batrachospermum . 967 Battarea 955 Bauera . ‘ 391, 393 Bauhinia . . 368 Bauhinee . r . 868 Beaufortia j . 425 Beaumontia . 550 Beckmannia . 883 Begonia . . 8, 455 Begoniacee 453, 1002, ‘1004 Begoniella . » 455 Beilschmiedia . . 654 Bejaria é . 516 Bellendena 3 . 664 Bellevalia . . . 8466 Bellis : : . 503 Bellium. . ‘ . 502 Bellotia) . |. 973 Bellucia . a . 431 Beloperona . - 606 Benga ae) ove « 292 Benincasa . - . 461 Benitzia . 779 Bennettia . ‘ . 695 Bennettiez - 695 Benthamia ‘ » 475 Bentinckia . . 817 Berardia . r . 414 Berberacee . 202 Berberidee . 202, 996 Berberides . f - 202 Berberidopsis . » 205 Berberis . is - 205 © Bergia é : . 265 Berkeleya . 7 . 979 Berkheya . : + 504 Bernardia . . . 693 Bernardina - 580 Bersama , r . 859 Bertholletia . 425 Bertiera . 486 Bertolonia . 430, 431 Bertya . : . 689 Bertyee . 7 - 689 Berzelia r . 414 Beschemia . 848 Besleria . . 597 Besleriese . é . 597 Beta . . 639 Betonica . i « 622 Betula . . 678 Betulacese . “677, 1014 Betuline - 677 Beyeria - 689 Biarum 2 . 837 Bidens . 500, 504 , Biebersteinia . 808 Bignonia . 602 eee 1034 BIG PAGE Bignoniaceze 600, 1011 Bignonice . . « 6v0 Bikkia : . . 485 Billardiera ‘ . 248 Billbergia . Fi « 768 Billottia . 425 Binatella . A . 977 Biophytum . 297 Biota ‘ A . 742 Bischoffia . ‘ . 692 Bischoffiese » 892 Biscutella . 228, 229 Bistropogon « 621 Bixa . ~ 245 Bixacee ~ 243 Bixee 7 . . 245 Bixines , . 248, 997 Bleria ‘ . 516 Blakea . 430, 481 Blakee . . 431 Blancoa - 791 Blandfordia . 846 Blasia A . 939 Blastemanthus . . 331 Blechnum . : . 900 Bleekrodia . 671 Blepharis . . . 606 Bletia oe . 774 Blindia . : . 927 Blitum . - . 639 Blosvillea . . . 972 Blumea . ‘ . 508 Blysmus . . 879 Blytia . . . 939 Blyxa . - 756 Bocagea . ‘ « 198 Bocconia . . 217 Beea .. é ¥ . 597 Beehmeria . . 668 Beehmeriez ‘ ~ 668 Benninghausenia 316, 317 Boerhaavia . 627 Boerhaaviese . . 627 Bolbochete . 973 Bolbophyllum » 773 Boldoa . 648, 654 Boletus . . . 954 Bolivaria . . 548 Doltonia . : . 502 Bomarea . 788 Bombaceze . . 282 Bombax . 282 Bonatea . 174 Bonnemuisonia . . 968 Bonnetia . ‘ . 274 Bonneticze » 274 Bontia . 611 Boopidee . . 491 Boopis. . 491 Boottia . ‘ » 756 Boquila .. . 207 Borassinese ¢ B17 Borassus . 817 Bornetia , 4 967 - Boronia 2 315, 322 INDEX OF NAMES. BOR PAGH Boronie . : . 822 Borragese . . 572 Borraginacee . 569 Borragineze 569, 1010 Borrago . A - 572 Boschia ‘i * 282 Boscia ‘ ‘ . 234 Bossiea . : . 871 Boswellia . . 832 Botrophis . . 186 Botrychium . - 903 Botrytis. : . 962 Boucerosia - . 554 Bouchea . . 617 Bouea . 862 Bougainvillea . 627 Bougueria . » 626 Boussingaultia . . 642 Bouvardia . . 485 Bovista . « 955 Bowenia . . 753 Bowlesia . . 468 Brabejum . ‘ . 664 Brachyeome . . 503 Brachylena . 502 Brachyodus : . 927 Brachyota . : . 431 Brachypteris . 801 Brachysema » 371 Brachysiphon - 701 Bragantia . . 708 Bragantiez . - 708 | Brahea, ‘ . 818 Brasenia . ‘ > 210 Brassia 774 Brassica. > 227, 229 Brassicacee , + 221 Brassicese ‘ « 229 Braunia é . 927 Braya . 229, 380 Brayera . 880 Bredemeyera . 250 Bredia $ ‘ . 431 Brexia . 898, 396 Brexiacee . 396, 1002 Breynia : . 692 Brickellia . 7 . 508 Bridelia 4 . 692 Bridelieee . é . 692 Brillantaisia . 606 Briza i 885 Brodiza . 846 Bromelia . 768 Bromeliaceze 166, 1017 Bromelice . . 766 Bromus . 885 Broomeia . . 955 Brosimum . . 671 Broughtonia . © 774 Broussonetia . » 671 Browallia . . 586 Brownea 7 368 Brownlowia « 291, 292 Brownlowiex . 292 ~ Brucea BAS % BRU Bruchia . Brugmansia Bruguiera . Brunellia . Brunia. Bruniacee . Brunnichia Brunnichieze Brunonia . Brunoniacese Brunsfelsia Bryacee . Bryonia . Bryophyllum Bryopsis Bryum Buchananea Buchnera . Buchnereze Bucklandia Buddleia Buffonia . Buginvillea Buginvilleze Bulbine Bulbocodium Bulgaria . Bumelia . Bunias ‘ Buphthalmum Bupleurum Burasaia . Burchardea Burchellia Burlingtonia Burmannia Burmanniacese Burmannie Burmanniese Bursaria Bursera . Burseracese Burseree . Butea Butomacee Butomee . Butomopsis Butomus Buttneria . Butineriacee Butinerice Buaxacee . Buxbaumia Buxinee . Buxinee Buxus ‘ Byblis Byronia Byrsanthus byrsocarpus CapoMBA Cambombacee Cabombese . 228, 502, PAGE » 927 . 710 . 419 - 328 . 414 418, 1002 - 633 » 633 . 509 "509, "1006 - 586 - 927 . 451 7, 405 - 978 « 927 - 862 - 587 . 587 . 410 . 557 258 . 627 . 627 . 846 « 852 » 956 - 536 229 503 . 468 . 201 852 486 . 774 - 779 mI, 1017 ~ 117 «779 » 248 . 8382 831, 1000 . 8382 . 871 . 797 797, 1018 . 799 . 799 . 286 . 283 . 286 . 698 . 927 . 698, 1014 . 687 . 700 . 407 . 340 . 442 . 864 . 210 » 210 | . 210 CAL Cabralea Cacalia Cachrydeze Cachrys . Cactee =. Cacti 5 Cactoidee . Cadaba . Cadellia . Ceelebogyne Ceesalpinia Ceesal piniee Cajophora . Cakile a Cakilinez . Caladenia . Caladium . Calamagrostis Calamex . Calamintha Calamus Calandrinia Calandrinieze Calanthe . Calathea Calathiscus Calathodes Calceolaria Calceolariez Calea : Calectasia . Calendula . Calenduleee Calepina Caletia Caletieze Caleya Calirrhoe Calla Callacese Callacee . Calleze Calliandra . PAGE « 334 « 500 « 468 . 468 457, 1005 « 467 457 « 2+ - 828 - 698 - 368 « 367 » 444 228, 229 « 229 - 774 - 836 . 884 817 » 621 817 . 260 260 - (74 » 759 » 954 179 « 586 - 586 : 500, Callianthemum . Callicarpa . Callicoma . Calligonum Calliopsis . Callipeltis . Callistemon Callisthene Callithamnion Callitriche. Callitrichinez Callitris Callixine . Calluna.. Callymenia Calobryum Calochortus Calodendron Calodryum Calophanes Calophyllum Calopsis , 227, - 504 - 861 504 - 504 229 . 689 . 689 - 774 . 282 » 836 . 835 - 831 . 836 - 366 --175 : 391, . 617 393 - 633 « 500 + 487 » 425 + 252 + 967 - 418 .417, 1008 » 742 . 857 - 516 . 967 - 939 . 846 316, 322 . 334 . 606 . 270 . 875 CAL PAGE Calosanthes x . 602 Calostemma . 788 Calothamnus . . 425 Calothrix . - 979 -Calotropis . . 653 Calpurnea . . 871 Caltha =. - 179 Calycanthe . 190 Calycanthemee . 432, 996 Calycanthus . 192 Calycera . . . 491 Calyceree . 491, 1006 Calycium . » 946 Calyéogonium » 431 Calycopeplus . 696 Calycothrix . 424 Calymperes » 927 Calypogeia : . 939 Calypso. : . 773 Calyptranthes . 425 Camarea és - 801 Camaridiumm . » 774 Camarotis . 174 Cambessedesia . . 480 Camelina . : 228, 229 Camelineze 7 . 229 Camellia .. 7 . 274 Camelliacee . 271, 998 Camelliee . . BTL Campanula. - . 512 Campanulacee 610, 1006 Campanulee . 510 Campelia . . 869 Camphorosma . . 639 Camphorosmez . » 639 Campomanesia . » 425 Camptosema . 371 Campyloptera . . 229 Campylopus . . 927 Campylostachys . 613 Campylostelium . 927 Canarina . » 512 Canarium . - 332 Canavalia . 5 . o71 Cangollea . ‘ . 190 Canella . 2 . 248 Canellacez ; 243, 997 Canna . . . 789 Cannabinez 674, 1014 Cannabis . . 675 Cannacee . “757, "1017 Cannee . . 757 Cangjera_ ‘ 337, 647 Cantharellus . . 954 Canthium . « 486 Cantua . 563 Caperonia . . 693 Caperoniece . 693 Capparee . . 234 Capparidacee .« . 232 Capparidee . 232, 9&7 Capparides . 232 Capparis ‘ « 234 Capraria . » 68% 7) Caprifolia . < 4 479 INDEX OF NAMES. CAP PAGE Caprifoliaceee 479, 1006 Capsella « 228, 299 Capsicum , _ . 678 Capura r . 853 Caragana . - . 871 Caraguata . ~ 768 Caraipa . ‘ . 274 Carallia . 419 Carapa . 334 Cardamine . 228 Cardiospermum . . 353 Carduncellus . 504 Carduus . 504 Cardwellia . 664 Carex - 18, 879 Careya » «425 Carica . . 448 Caricinese . - . 879 Carissa. : . 550 Carissies . . . 550 Carlemannia . . 486 Carlina ¥ . 504 Carludovica . . 829 Carmichelia . . 871 Caroxylon . . » 639 Carpesium . . 500 Carpha. 5 . 879 Carpinus 7 » 718 Carpobolus : » 955 Carpodetus . . 393 Carpodinus . - 550 Carpolobia 5 » 250 Carpomitra . » 972 Carrichtera - . 229 Carthamus : . 504 Carum . . 468 Carumbies : . 695 Carumbium ‘ . 695 Carya ‘ . 718 Caryocar . F . 278 Caryophyllee . 254, 997 Caryophyllus . . 425 Caryopteridee . . 617 Caryopteris . 617 Caryota . 816 Cascarilla . . 485 Casearia ~ . 442 Caseariex . . 3868 Casimiroa . . 815 Casparya . - . 465 Cassandra . : . 615 Cassellia . 616 Cassellies . . . 616 Cassia . 3 . 868 Cassiese 3B . 868 Cassino . 840, 348 Cassinia . . 500, 503 Cassiope ! . 616 Cassiopourea. . 419 Cassiopoureze . . 419 Cassytha ‘ . 654 Cassy thee . . . 664 Castagnea . . . 972 Castanea . » 715 Castanee ; . 714 CAS PAGE Castanopsis . » 715 Castela a . 328 Castelnavia i - 737 Castilleja . : , 587 Casuarina . : . 685 Casuarinese 683, 1014 Catabrosa . 2 . 885 Catalpa . ‘ . 603 Catasetum . . 174 Catenanche , . 505 Catenella . , « BOF Catesbeea ‘ . 486 Catesbeeeze . 486 Catha : ; - 348 Cathedra . 887 Cattleya . » 174 Caucalines - 469 Caucalis ‘i . 469 Caulerpa . + 973 Caulinia ‘ . 810 Cauloglossum » 955 Caulophyllum » 205 Caustis : . 879 Cavanillesia . » 282 Caylusea . 7 + 238 Ceanothus . ‘ . 348 Cecropia . ‘ . 671 Cedrela . . . 835 Cedrelacee fi . 333 Cedreleze - » 835 Cedronella . - 622 Cedrus : » 742 Celastracee P . 842 Celastrese . ‘ + 843 Celastrinese 842, 1000 Celastrus . . 843 Celmisia : « 503 Celosia . ‘ - 637 Celosiee . 7 . 637 Celsia : . 589 Celtidee . 673, 1014 Celtis : » 674 Cenangium : 958, 956 Cenostigma : . 368 Centaurea . . 504 Centitaxis . . 201 Centradenia . . 430 Centranthera . . 587 Centranthus . . 490 Centrolepidere . . 875 Centrolepidee . 873 Centrolepis . 875 Centronia . . . 481 Centropogon . 614 Centrosema . 871 Centunculus . 580 Cephaélis . 487 Cephalandra 1 . 461 Cephalanthera . » 174 Cephalanthus . 485 Cephalaria . 493 Cephalocroton . 693 Cephalocrotonese 693 -p Cophalotee 399, 1002 -|- . Cephalotaxus . 746 1035 CHE PAGE Cephalotomandra . 627 Cephalotus » 898, 401 Ceramium . 3 . 967 Ceranthera » 762 Cerastium . é » 258 Cerasus . . 885 Ceratiola . ‘ . 841 Ceratium . ¥ . 962 Ceratodon . . 927 Ceratonia . ‘ « 368 Ceratopetalum - 893 Ceratophyllee 735, 1015 1016 Ceratophyllum . - 735 Ceratopteridez . . 900 Ceratopteris - 900 Ceratosicyos . 448 Ceratozamia . 753 Cerbera . - . 550 Cercidiphyllum . . 194 Cercis : ‘ . 868 Cercodiacee , . 414 Cereus : 5 . 460 Cerinthe . . 572 Cerinthee . « OF2 Ceriops . 419 Ceropegia . . 554 Ceropegiese » 54 Ceroxylon . . . 816 Cestracee . . 682 Cestrineze 580, 582, 1010 > Cestrum ‘ . 582 Ceterach . > - 900 Cetraria . . « 945 Chabreea 3 . 499 Cheenostoma . 587 Cheromyces . . 956 eS ecg . . 468 Cheetanthera . 505 Cheetocarpee . « 695 Chetocarpus . « 695 Cheetolepis ‘i . 431 Chetophora . . 973 Cheetospora r » 879 Chetostoma é . 430 Cheturus . . - 883 Chailletia . ‘ » 836 Chailletiacege 336, "1000 Chamecyparis . 742 Chameedorea ‘ 816 Chamelaucies . » 424 Chamelaucium . . 424 Chamerops * . 818 Chamigsoa ‘ . 627 Champsia . . 967 Chaptalia . . 505 Chara - 920 Characere . “917, 1023 Characium . 973 Charee . 917 Charieis 502 Chavica . . 730 Cheilanthes ti - 900 Cheilosa . ' . 695 Cheilosex . » . 695 1036° CHE Cheiranthus Cheiropsis . Chelidonium Chelone . : Chelonex . PAGE . 228 . 173 . 217 . 586 . 586 Chenopodeze 637, 639, 1012 Chenopodiacce . . 687 Chenopodina - 639 Chenopodium - 639 Chickrassia - 885 Chiloglottis - 774 Chimaphila . 520 Chimonanthus . 192 Chiococca .. « 486 Chiococceze ; . 486 Chiodecton - 946 Chionanthus . 546 Chione . 486 Chirita . . 597 Chironia . . 559 Chironies . . 559 Chisocheton . 384 Chleenaceze 3 278, 998 Chlora : : . 549 Chlorza » 174 Chloranthacee 733, 1015, 1016 Chloranthee . 738 Chloranthus - 735 Chloreze . 559 Chlorides . . 884 Chloris . 884 Chlorococeus - 980 Chlorosporee . 973 Chloroxylon . 3385 Chomelia . % . 486 Chondria . ‘ . 968 Chondrilla 3 . 498 Chondrus . . 967 Chorda . 2 . 972 Chordaria . . . 972 Choretrum . 725 Chorilena . « 315 Chorisia « 282 Choristosporce . . 966 Chorizantha . 633 Chorizema . 71 Christiana . 292 Chrysanthemum 400, 504 Chrysobalanee . . 886 Chrysobalanus . . 386 Chrysochlamys . - 270 Chrysocoma . 502 Chrysophyllum . . 536 Chrysosplenium. 369, 392 Chrysostemma . . 500 Chuquiragua . 605 Chylocladia . 968 Chysis . 774 Cibotium . ‘ . 900 Cicer i . 871 Cichoraceze . 498, 505 Cichorium ; - . 505 Cicuta 468 Cimicifuga . 186 INDEX OF NAMES. CIN PAGE Cinchona 485 Cinchonacee . 483 Cinchoneze 485 Cinclidium : 3 927 Cinclidotus _ 927 Cineraria . * 504 Cinna 883 Cinnamodendron 243 Cinnamomum 654 Cinnamosma 243 Cipura - 785 Circzea 439 Cirrhea , » 774 Cirrhopetalum . - 778 Cissampelos « 201 Cissus 4 . 850 Cistacee - 238 Cisti . : : . 238 Cistineze . 238, 997 Cistoidce . : . 238 Cistus ; B . 289 Citharexylon . - 617 Citrullus . . . 451 Citrus “ « 315, 319 Cladium . 879 Cladomnium x B27 Cladonia . ‘ . 945 Cladoniodez - 945 Cladophora 4 - 978 Cladostephus . . 972 Clandestina 4 . 593 Claoxylon . z - 693 Clarkia. ; . 489 Clathrus . ‘ . 954 Clausena . . . 815 Clavaria . ‘ . 954 Claytonia . « 260 Cleidion . 693 Cleistanthus ; . 692 Clematidese < . 172 Clematis . ‘é . 173 Cleome . F » 234 Cleomeze . 284 Clerodendron . 617 Clethra . 515 Clethropsis é . 678 Clianthus . 3 . 371 Clibadium . 504 Clidenia : . 431 Cliffortia . , . 380 Cliftonia é . 589 Climacium 3 927 Clinosporeze - 958 Clintonia 514, 857 Clitoria . 71 Cliostomum . 956 Clivia . 788 Closterium - 977 Clusia ‘ » 270 Clusiacee . ‘ . 268 Cluytia . 695 Cluytiee . . . 695 Clypeola : 298, 229 Cneorum . 828 Cnestis . 864 CNI Cnicus . Cobeea Cobeacee . Coceocypselum . Coccoloba . Coceulus . Cochlearia Cochliostemma Cochlospermee Cochlospermum . Cocoinee . Cocos ¥ Codia ; Codieum . Codiolum . Codium Codonocarpus Codonopsis Ceelebogyne Ceelestina Celia : Ceelodiscee Ceelodiscus Celogyne . Coffea Coix . ‘. Cola . Colax Colchicacee Colchicese . Colchicum . Colea é Colebrookia Coleochete Coleonema Coleus . Collema Collemacese Colletia Colleticze Colliguaya Collomia . Collophora Colobanthus Colocasia . Colocasiese Colombia . Colubrina . Columellia Columelliacee Columnea . Colutea Comandra . Comarum . Combretacese Combretocarpus Combretum Comesperma Cometes Commelince Commelyna Commelynacee Commelyneze | Commersonia PAGE « 604 « 563 . 568 . 486 - 633 . 201 - 228 . 869 » 243 . 245 - 818 . 819 » 393 . 973 - 695 - 9738 - 630 - O12 . 152 . 502 ~ 774 - 693 - 693 . 774 - 486 . 883 - 288 . 774 . 849 . 852 . 852 + 604 - 762 - 978 . 815, 322 . . . 621 - 946 + 945 . 848 . 3848 - 695 - 563 - 550 » 258 - 836 - 836 « 292 « 848 . 694 593, 1006, 1010 . 597 . 871 » 725 . 883 "420, 1008 . 419 . 421 . 250 . 644 . 868 . 869 - 868 868, 1021 . 286 COR PAGE Comocladia . 3862 Comolia . . 431 Composite. 495, 1006 Comptonia . 683 Conanthera . 849 Conanthereze 849, 1020 Condalea ‘ . 348 Condaminea » 485 Condaminiez - 485 Conferva . 973 Conferve . * . 973 Congea . . 617 Conifere . | 739, "1016 Coniocybe . . 945 Conium . . . 468 Conjugate . . - 977 Connaraceze 364, 1001 Connaropsis .. . 297 Connarus . : . 864 Conocarpus. . . 421 Conomitrium . - 927 Conopodium . . 468 Conospermee . . 664 Conospermum . - 664 Conostegia . . 431 Conostephum . - 623 Conostomum . - 927 Conostylis . . » 791 Conradia . . . 597 Conringia . : + 229 Constantinia . - 968 Conuleum . , . 661 Convallaria . . 857 Convallaries . . 857 Convolvulacee 565, "1009 Convolryulez - 566 Convolvulee : - 665 Convolvuli - 565 Convolvulus . . 566 Conyza - 503 Cookia . . 319 Copaifera . : - 868 Copernicia. . 818 Coprosma . : . 487 Coptis ~ 182 Corallina , 7 - 968 Corchorus . . 291, 292 Cordia . ‘ . O74 Cordiacee 572, 5738, 1010 Cordieze ‘ - 572 Cordiee ‘ . 578 Cordyceps . : . 956 Cordyline . 5 . 860 Corema . ‘ . 841 Coremium . ‘ . 963 Coreopsis . - 500, 504 Coriandrum $ . 469 Coriaria ‘ . 802 Coriaries . . 301, 999 Coris ‘ i . 530 Corispermeze . 639 Corispermum - 639 Cornacte . 475 Cornez "475, "1005 Cornus - 475, 476 COR PAGE Cornucopia fe . 883 Corokia ~. . . 476 Coronilla . . 371 Coronopus 3 » 228 Correa . 815; 322 Corrigiola . . 644 Corsinia . . 939 Cortusa - 580 Corycium . . . 774 Corydalis . . - 221 Corylacez . a 16, 1016 Corylopsis . . 410 Corylus . 718 Corynza . 728 Corynephorus » 885 Coryneum . . 958 © Corynocarpus . - 362 Corypha . . . 818 Coryphinez . . 817 Corysanthes . 774 Coscinium . - 201 Coscinodon - 927 Cosmanthus . 561 Cosmarium . 977 Cosmos 3 - 500 Cossignia . 3 . 853 Costaria . . 972 Costus °°. * . 762 Cotoneaster . 877 Cotula é » 504 Cotyledon . . - 405 Couepia ~. ‘ » 386 Couma . . 550 Courateri . » 425 Couroupita : - 425 Coussarea . . 486 Coussaree . A . 486 Coussinia . , - 504 Crambe . « 227, 229 Craniolaria P . 609 Crassula - 405 Crassulaceze 403, 995, 1002 Crassule e Crategus . .3 Craterellus . 954 Craterospermum . 977 Cratoxylon . 267 Crawfurdia . 659 Cremaspora . 486 Cremolobus . 229 Crepis . . . 505 Crescentia . A . 604 Crescentiacee . 608 Crescentieze 608, 604, 1011 Crescentince - . 603 Crinum. Z . 788 Cristaria’ . - « 282 Crithmun . - 468 Crocus 14, 785 Crocyllis . 487 Crossandra . 606 Crotalaria . - 871 Croton . 692 Crotonee . . 692 . 692 -Crotonopsis INDEX OF NAMES. CRO : PAGE Crouania °. 4 « 967 Crowea . - 815, 322 Crozophora - 693 Crozophoree . » 693 Crucianella ‘ . 487 Cruciate » 221 Crucibulum . 955 Cruciferze . + 221, 997 Cruciformes » 221 Cruckshankia . 486 Cruckshankiez . . 486 Crudia ls - - 368 Crumenaria . 848 Cruoria - 967 Cryphea . - 927 Crypsis - 883 Cryptandra : » 348 Crypteronia - 891, 483 Cryptocarya - 654 Cryptocaryee . 654 Cryptococceze - 981 Cryptococcus - 981 Cryptocoryne - 837 Cryptocorynese . - 837 Cryptodiseus. - 956 Cryptomeria . 742 Cryptomyces . - 956 Cryptopodium » 927 Cubeba : « 730 Cucubalus . d » 255 Cucumerine . 451 Cucumis . 461 Cucurbita . » 451 Cucurbitaceze 32, 449, 1004 Culcitium . . 504 Cullenia - 282 Cullumia . ‘ - 504 Cuminum . * . 469 Cummingia - 849 Cunaria . ‘ - 695 Cunninghamia . « 742 Cunonia ~ . 891, 398 Cunoniee . ~ 890, 393 Cupania - 353 Cuphea - 483 Cupressine - 739 Cupressine . 742, 744 Cupressus . . 742 Cupulifera: 4 14, “1015 Cureuligo . » 791 Curcuma . « 762 Curtisia - 891, 476 Cuscuta . . 568 Cuseuteze . 566, "568, 1009 Cuscutine . . 568 Cuspariee . : 315, 322 Cuspidaria . 602 Cussonia . 474 Cuviera . 486 Cyanella . 846 Cyanothamnus . . 815 Cyanotis - 869 Cyathea . - 900 Cretheacee - 900 Cyathodes . . 523 CYA PAGE Cyathoglottis . 0 774 Cyathophoim . . 927 Cyathula . z « 637 Cyathus « 955 Cycadacce . p « 750 Cycadese . 750, 1016 Cycas 5 = « 753 Cychnoches » 774 Cyclamen °. . 530 Cyclanthess ‘827, “1019 Cyclanthera . . 451 Cyclanthus 3 » 829 Cyclea -. ‘ . 201 Cycloderma , . 955 Cyclolobez - 639 Cyclomyces . 954 Cyclostemon - 692 Cyclostemonee . . 692 Cyclotella . . 979 Cyenium . : « 587 Cydonia. . - 377 Cylicodaphne » 654 Cylindrocystis - 977 Cylindrothecium - 928 Cymatodium . . 940 Cymbocarpus . . 779 Cymbophora . - 979 Cymopolia : - 973 Cymopterus . . 469 Cynanchum ‘ . 558 Cynara). . » 504 Cynaree - 500 Cynocrambe "645, ‘1013 Cynoctone . . 653 Cynoctonum . 558 Cynodon - 884 Cynodontium . 927 Cynoglossee . . 572 Cynoglossum . . 672 Cynometra . 868 Cynometree - 368 Cynomoriez « 728 Cynomorium » 728 Cynoroideze . 504 Cynosurus . - 885 Cypella - 785 Cypellez - . » 785 Cyperacee . 878, 1022 Cy perez - . 878 Cyperoidee : - 875 Cyperus 5 . 878 Cyphomandra - 578 Cypripedieze - 775 Cypripedium - 775 Cyrilla . 639 Cyrillee . ‘539, 1008 Cyrtandra . : . 597 Cyrtandraceeé . 595 Cyrtandrez . 597 Cyrtopera . . 774 Cyrtopodium » 774 Cyrtosperma . 835 Cystophora . 972 Cystopteris . 900 Cystosporece 961 DEN Cytinee . Cytincee . Cytinus . Cytisus Cytoseira . Cyttaria . Dazocecia . Dacrymyces Dactylanthus Dactylis - Dactylotenium . Dedalea Demia Deemonorops Dahlia . Dais:. : Dalbergia . Dalbergiez Dalea Dalechampia Dualechampiez Dalhousiea Daltonia Damasonium Dammara . Damnacanthus . Dampiera . Danea =. Danthonia Daphnacee Daphne . Daphne Daphnidium Daphniphyllum ; Daphnoidez Daphnopsis Darlingtonia Darryodes . Darwinia . Dasya . Dasycladus Dasylirion . Datisca Datiscacee . Datiscez Datura Daturee - Daueus Davallia . Davidia Davilla Dawsonia . Decaisnea . Declieuxia . Decumaria Deeringia . Deinbollia . Delastria . Delesseria . Delima Delphinium Dematium . Dendrobium 1037 PAGE 710 709 711 371 972 . 956 . 516 . 954 . 728 « 885 . 884 - 954 » 553 . 817 . 502, 504 . 657 » 371 . 871 - 371 . 696 . 696 . 37k - 927 - 801 « 742 . 486 - 508 - 901 - 885 656 - 657 . 657 - 654 - 696 - 656 657 « 212 - 832 . 424 - 968 - 973 . 861 457 « 455 "455, “1004 » 577 » O77 - 469 - 900 » 410 - 190 - 928 « 207 : - 487 - 398, 896 637 353 - 956 - 968 - 190 - 184 - 963 - 773 1038 DEN PAGR Dendrochylum . - 773 Dendromecon . 3 QUT Dendropanax . » 474 Dendrostylis . « 245 Dentaria 7 . 228 Dentella ‘ . 486 Deppea . : . 485 Derbesia . ‘i . 973 Derris > fi . 871 Desaschista 7 . 282 Deschampsia . » 885 Desfontainea . . 557 Desmanthus F . 366 Desmarestia s » O72 Desmatodon . « 927 Desmidieze ‘ . 977 Desmidium i . 977 Desmodium z . 871 Desmoncus : . 819 Desmostachys - 837 Desmotrichum . . 962 Desvauxiacee . . 875 Detarium . . 866, 368 Deutzia =. » 898, 396 Deyeuxia . : . 884 Dialium . ‘ . 368 Diamphora : - 961 Dianella . 3 - 860 Dianthes . « 256 Dianthus . . . 256 Diapensia . ; . 625 Diapensiacese 524, 1007 Diapensiee . » 525 Diarrhena . : » 885 Diascia ‘ . 586 Diasia 7 3 » 785 Diatoma . » 979 Diatomee . : . 978 Dicentra ‘ « 22h Dicheea , » 774 Dichelyma ‘ . 927 Dicheranthus . . 644 Dichilanthe ‘ . 486 Dichisma . ‘ . 618 Dichoma . 505 Dichondrez 566, 567, 1009 Dichorisandra . 869 Dichroa . i. . 893 Dichrostachys . 866 Dicksonia . . 900 Dicliptera . . . 606 Dicoryphe . . £10 Dicrea . ‘ . 737 Dicranella . . 927 Diecranodontium . 927 Dicranum . . 927 Dicrypta ‘ » 774 Dictamnus. . 815, 317 Dictyoloma : . 328 Dictyopteris . 900, 972 Dictyophora » 954 Dictyosiphon , . 972 Dictyosporum , . 958 Dictyostegia . » 779 Dictyota . 5 . 972 INDEX OF NAMES. DID PAGE Diderma A » 955 Didymium . . - 955 Didymocarpce : - 695 Didymocarpus . 697 Didymocrater . . 961 Didymodon ‘ . 927 Didymopanax . . 474 Didymotheca , . 630 Dieffenbachia . . 836 Diervilla . . 480 Dietes . + 785 Digera . . 637 Digitales . . 587 Digitalis . . . 587 Digitaria ‘ . 882 Dillenia ‘i . 190 Dilleniacese . 189, 996 Dilleniee 3 189 Dilophospora . . 960 Dimorphandra . 368 Dimorphandree . . 368 Dimorphotheca . . 504 Dinema » 774 Dinemasporium . » 958 Dioclea s . 371 Diodia 3 . . 487 Dioner 150, 407 Dioon » 753 Dioscorea . . 796 Dioscoreacee . . 794 Dioscoreze . 794, 1018 Diosma 815, 322 Diosmee . 315, 821, 999 Diospyree . F . 637 Diospyros . < . 538 Diothonea . » « 4 Diotis . 500 Diphtherium » 958 Diphylleia . . » 206 Diphyscium . 927 Diplacrum . 879 Dipladenia . 550 Diplarrhena « 785 Diplasia . . 879 Diplecolobez . 228 Diplochlamydeze . 6938 Diplochlamys + 693 Diplolzna . . 815, 3822 Diplopeltis : . 353 Diplospora , . 486 Diplotaxis . 227, 229 Diplothemium . . 819 Diplozygice . 469 Diplusodon - 433 Dipsacee . "493, "1006 Dipsacus » 493 Dipterocarpee . 277, 968 Dipterocarpus . . 278 Dipteryx . 371 Diracodes . ; » 762 Disa . : : «774 Disanthus . % . 410 Discaria ‘ . 348 Discelium . A « 927 Dischidia . i . 554 DIS Discomycetes Discosia . Diselma , Disperis . Disporum . Dissocheta Dissodon Dissotis Distegocarpus Distichium Distichostemon . Distylium . Ditassa . Ditasse . Diuris . Dobera Dobinea Dodecatheon Dodonxa . Dodonee . Dolichos . Dombeya . Dombeyer. Donacodes . Donatia Doodia Dorema . Doronicum Dorstenia . Doryanthes Doryphora Dothidea Dovua Draba . Dracena Dracocephalum . Dracontium Dracontomelum . Dracophyllum Dracunculineze Dracunculus Draparnaldia Drapetes Drepania . Drimy carpus Drimys Drimyspermee . Drimyspermum . Droquetia . Drosera Droseraceze Droscree Drosophyllum Dryadeze Dryandra , Dryas . Drymaris . Drymophila Drynaria Dryobalanops Drypis Dubouzetia Dudresnaya Duguctia . Dulichium. PAGE . 949 . 960 . 742 . 774 - 852 . 431 . 927 . 431 . 718 . 927 . 353 . 410 . 554 . 554 . 775 . 546 . 356 . 530 . 863 . 853 - orl . 287 . 287 . 762 . 392 . 900 . 469 - 604 87, 671 . 788 . 648 . 956 . 278 . 228 . 860 » 622 . 835 . 862 . 523 . 836 . 837 , 973 . 657 . 498 . 862 . 194 . 657 . 687 . 668 . 407 "405, 1002 » 405 . 407 . 380 . 664 . 883 . 258 . 887 . 900 . 278 . 255 « 292 » 967 - 198 . 879 ELL PAGE Dumontia . . 967 Dumortiera : . 940 Durandea . ‘ . 294 Duranta : . 617 Durante . ‘ . 617 Durio : . 282 Durionee . é . 282 Duvalia ‘ . 940 Duvaua 7 . 862 Duvernoia . F . 606 Duvoia , : . 486 Dyckia : - 768 Dysoxylum ‘i . 384 EBENACER. 537, 1008 Ebermayera » 605 Ecbalium . . 451 Eccremocarpex . - 608 Eccremocarpus . + 603 Echeveria . i » 405 Echiee . 7 - 572 Echinaria . : . 884 Echinocactez . 460 Echinocactus - 460 Echinocarpus . . 292 Echinocystis . . 451 Echinops . . « 504 Echinopsilum , . 639 Echinospermum » 572 Echites , ‘ » 550 Echium , 5 » 572 Ecklonia . ‘ . 972 Eelipta. ‘ - 504 Ectocarpus é » 972 Ehretia . ° « 572 Ehretiacee ‘ - 569 Ehretiee , . 572 Ehrharta . ci . $82 Ekebergia . ‘ - 834 Elachista . « 872 Eleagnacee » 659 Elexgnes . ‘659, ‘1013 Eleagnus . é - 631 Elzis . 819 Elaocarpacee . - 288 Eleocarpese + 291, 292 Eleocarpee . . 288 Elzocarpus . 291, 292 Eleodendron . . 848 Eleoselinum , . 469 Elaphomyces , - 956 Elateries . ‘ . 451 Elaterium . . . 451 Elatinacee . ‘ . 264 Elatine ‘ . 265 Elatines 264, 998 Elatostemma . 668 Elegia ‘i » 875 Eleocharis . Ps . 878 Elephantopus . - 503 Elettaria . ‘ + 762 Eleusine , ‘ . 884 Elliottia . 7 » 5389 Ellipanthus ° . 364 ELL . PAGE Ellipeia. ‘ . 198 Ellisia P 2 . 561 Elsholtzia . : . 621 Elutheria . 7 - 8385 Elymus. . » 885 Elyna 7 . . 879 Hlytraria ; j . 605 Embothriee . . 664 Embothrium - 664 Emex : a + 633 Emilia. is . 500 Emmeorhiza . . 487 Emmotum . 887 Empetres . "340, 1000 Empetrum. . 841 Enarthrocarpus . 227, 229 Encalypta . ry . 927 Encelia : - 604 Encephalartos . « 753 Encyonema . - 979 Endocarpon ss. - 946 _ Endococcus : . 946 Endogone . . « 955 Endonema . 5 - 701 Endophyllum . . 960 Engelhardtia . » 713 Enhalus . : « 756 Ensate . . « 782 Entada. . . 366 Entelea . » 292 Entosthodon . - 927 Epacree . : - 623 Epacridacee . - 522 Epacridese . 522, 1007 Epacris : . 523 Epaltes . . - 503 Ephebe . 5 . 945 Ephedra . . . 750 Ephemere . ‘ . 868 Ephemerzim - 927 Ephippiandra - 648 Epicarpurus . - 671 Epicharis . ‘ . 884 Epiconiodee . - 945 - Epidendrese e . 778 Epidendrum «774 Epigea . . 615 Epilobiacee j . 436 Epilobium . - . 439 Epimedium ‘ . 205 Epipactis . ‘ - TS Epiphylum . 460 Epiprimez 7 . 693 Epiprinus . ; - 693 Episcia . - . 597 Equisetaceze 903, 1022 Equisetum : . 907 Eragrostis . . . 885 Eranthemum . . 606 Evranthis . 182 Erblichia . , . 446 Ercilla. . . 630 Eremanthis ; . 508 Eremophila , . 611 Eremurus . 3 . 846 INDEX OF NAMES. ERI : PAGE Eria . " ‘ «478 Erianthus . . 882 Erica . - 516 Ericacee - 614 Erice ‘ - 614 Ericese . 516 Ericinese ‘514, 1007 Erigeron . : . 508 Eriobotrya ‘i . 377 Eriocaulon . 872 Eriocaulonese 871, 1021 Eriocephalus. - 504 Eriodendron . . 282 Erioglossam sy. » 853 Eriogonee . + 633 Eriogonum . - 633 Eriolena F . 287 Erioleenese . » 287 Eriope - 621 Eriophorum - 878 Eriospermese 848, "1020 Eriospermum » 848 Erisma : » 252 Erithalis . - - 486 Erodium . $ . 808 Eromitra . - 956 Erophila’ . » 228 Erractis , . 979 Eruca A . 227, 229 Erucaria ‘ . 229 Erucastrum . 227, 229 Erycibe . 5 . 566 Erycibee . “i » 566 Erycibee . 565 Eryngium . . 468 Erysimum , . 228, 229 Erysiphe . . 956 Erythrea . ‘i - 559 Erythranthus . » 721 Erythrina . é . 871 Erythrochiton . 315, 323 Erythronium . 846 Erythropalum . 337 Erythrophleum . . 368 Erythrospermum » 245 Erythroxylee . 294, 999 Erythroxylon . 294, 296 Escallonia . 892, 393 Escallonies . 892, 393 Eschscholtzia . 217 Escobedia . . 587 Escobedieze . 587 Esenbeckia . 815 Espeletia . . 504 Ethulia . . 503 Euammineee . 468 | Euamperese . 689 Euapocynese . 550 Euasclepiadee . . 653 Evastrum . - 977 Eubalanophores . 728 Eubignoniese - 602 Eucesalpineze . 868 Eucaletiez » 689 Eucalyphee . . 693 EUC PAGE Eucalyptus : » 425 Euchetis . . . 315 Eucharidium » 439 Euclea S - 638 Euclidium . . . 229 Eucomis . 846 Eucrotonee - 692 Eucryphia . 386 Eudiosmez » 822 Eugenia . ‘ . 425 Eugentianeze . 559 Euhippomanee . - 695 Eulineze 5 . 294 Euloganies : . 657 Eulophia . . 174 Eumalvez . . . 282 Eumimoseze ‘ . 366 Euonymus . 843 Euparea ‘ . 530 Eupatoriacee . 502 Eupatorium R 502, 503 Euphorbia . 696 Euphorbiacee 687, 1014 Euphorbia . - 687 Euphorbies « 698 Euphoria . , . 853 Euphrasia . ‘ . 587 Euphrasiez . 587 Euphyllanthee . . 692 Eupodostemacee » 737 Eupomatia - 198 Euptelea . . 194 Evurhynchium , - 928 Euricinocarpes . . 689 Eurotia . - 639 Eurya - 278 Euryale . 210 Euryloma . A . 828, Euryops 5 » 504 Euscaphis . . . 845 Eusesamer - 609 Euseselinese . 468 Eusimarubee . 828 Enustegia . 553 Eustegie . » 558 Eustephia . . 788 Eustigma . . » 410 Enustrephus . . 860 Entassz ie . T42 Euthales . - 508 Eutoca . 561 Euxolus . F . 637 Evax . . 502, 503 Evelina. . 174 Evernia » 945 Evodia . . 815 Eyolvulus . . 566 Exacum - . 559 Exceearia . ‘ . 695 Excipula . . 956 Exidia. . 954 Exilaria ‘ . 979 Exocarpus. ‘ . 725 Exostemma ‘ . 485 FOU FapiaNna Fabricia . Fabronia . Haginee Fagonia. Fagopyrum Fagrea Fagraeeze Fagus Faramea . Farsetia eFastigiaria Fatsia Fauria . Favolus Fedia ‘ Fegatella . Felicia =. Fendlera Fernandezia Feronia Ferraria Ferula Festuca Festucee . Feyillea Fevyilles Fibraurea . Ficinia Ficoidee . Ficus Fieldia . Filago Filices Filicium “imbriaria Fimbristylis Fischeria °. Fissidens . Fistulina . Fitzroya Flacourtia . Flacourtiacee Flacourtianee@ Flacourtieze Flagellaria Flagellariese Flammula . Flaveria Fleurya . Flindersia . Fleerkia Florideze , Feeniculum Folliculares Fontanesia Fontinalis . Forsk6hlea Forskéhlee Forstera . Forsythia . Fossombronia Fothergilla Fouquieria Fouquieriez 893, 1022 1039 PAGE . 576 » 425 - 927 . 714 . 805 . 633 557 557 . 715 . 486 . 228 . 967 . 474 . 664 . 954 . 490 . 940 . 508 . 893 - 774 . 315 « 785 - 469 . 885 . 885 . 452 . 452 . 201 . 878 “461, 1005 37, 671 . 597 . 503 . . 332 . 940 . 878 « 554 27 . 954 - 742 . 246 » 243 . 243 . 245 871 871, 1021 . 173 « 504 . 668 . 835 . 308, 314 - 966 . 468 . 664 - 546 - 927 . 668 - 668 . 507 - 546 » 939 . 410 . 263 » 263 1040 FOU PAGE Foureroya . » 788 Foveolaria . 642 Fragaria . ‘ . 883 Fragillaria . . 979 Francoa « 893, 402 Francoacee 892, 401, 1002 Francoer . . 892 Frangulacee . 846 Frankenia . ‘ . 253 Frankeniateze . 252, 997 Franklandia . . 664 Franklandies . 664 Fredericia . . 602 Freireodendree . . 691 Freireodendron . . 691 Fremontiex . 282 Frenela . A . 742 Freycinetia . 830 Freycinetiese 830, 1019 Freziera ‘ . 278 Fritillaria . - . 846 Freelichia . ‘i . 6387 Frullania . . 939 Frustulia . 3 . 979 Fucaceze . 972 Fucacee . é . 968 Fuchsia . . . 439 Fucus . r - 972 Fugosia . . . 282 Fuirena . 878 Fumago . . 963 Fumaria i « 221 Fumariacee 218, 997 Funaria , . 927 Fungi 949, 1023 Funkia 4 . 846 Fusarium . . . 958 G#RTNERA . 557 Geertneree ‘ . 659 Gagea 7 ‘ . 846 Gagnebina is . 366 Gaillardia . . 500, 504 Gaillonella 5 . 979 Gaillonia . . 487 Gaimardia . 875 Galacines . . 525 Galactia ~ Bf1 Galactites . ‘ . 500 Galactodendron . . 671 Galanthus. . . 788 Galax 5 . 525 Galaxia. , « 785 Galeandra. : . 774 Galega . 871 Galegese . . 871 Galenia . 261 Galeottia . - 774 Galiese ‘ . 487 Galipea . 815, 323 Galium . 487 Gamolepis . 500 Gamophyllum . 332 Garcia. 3 . 692 INDEX OF NAMES. GAR PAGE Garcies . . 692 Garcinia . 270 Garciniee . - 268 Gardenia . ‘i . 486 Gardeniez 5 . 486 Gardneria . - . 557 Gardoquia . . 621 Garidella . . 184 Garrya . 476 Garryacese. 477, 479, 1005 Garuga . 832 Gasteromycetes . . 949 Gastonia . 474 Gastridium . 883 Gastrochilus » 762 Gatenia . 461 Gaudichaudia . 801 Gaudichaudier . . 801 Gaudinia . a . 885 Gaura . 439 Gautiera , i » 955 Gaya ‘ . 282 Gazania . « 500, 504 Geaster & . 955 Geijera . 315 Geissoloma . 702 Geissolomace@ . . 701 Geissolomese 701, 1015 Geissomarian =, . 606 Geissorhiza . 785 Gelasine . , . 785 Gelidium . ‘ . 968 Geloniee . i . 695 Gelonium . ‘ . 695 Gelsemium ‘ . 550 Genabea . 956 Gendarussa . 606 Genea as . 956 Genipa . 486 Genista . 871 Genistee . . 871 Gentiana . . 559 Gentianacee . « 658 Gentianese . 558, 1009 Geocalyx . . 939 Geoglossum A « 956 Geonoma , . 817 Geophila . » 487 Gerania s . 806 Geraniacee . 806, 999 Geraniee . - 808 Geranioidee . 806 Geranium , . 808 Gerardia . 587 Gerardiex . . 587 Gerbera . - 605 Gerrardanthus . . 452 Gesnera 597 Gesneraceze "595, 1010 Gesneree . f . 697 Gesniriee . . 695 Gethyllis . - 788 Geum 5 383 Giesekia . 261, 630 Gigartina . « 967 GIL PAGE Gilia. ‘ ‘ . 568 Gillenia . . 884° Gillia . 563 Gilliesia . . 849 Gilliesies . “849, "1020 Girardinia . 668 Giraudia . F . 972 Gironniera ‘ . 674 Gisekia . 7 . 461 Gladiolex . . . 785 Gladiolus . . . 785 Gleocapsa . . 980 Gleotrichia P . 979 Glaucidium ‘ . 180 Glaucium . ‘i . 217 Glaux 5 . 530 Gleichenia, 5 . 900 Gleichenies . 900 Gleinus . ‘ . 261 Glisherocolla . » 701 Globba . ‘ » 762 Globularia ‘ . 619 Globulariacce . 618 Globularieze 618, 1011 Globularince . . 618 Glonium . . . 956 Gloriosa . 5 . 853 Glossodia . P . TTA Gloxinia . F . 597 Gluta . 7 862 Glyceria . . . 885 Glycine . : . 871 Glycirrhiza ‘ . 871 Glycosmis . . . 815 Glypheea . . 292 Glyphocarpus « 927 Glyphomitrium . . 927 Glytosperma . 196 Glytostrobus . 742 Gmelina . 617 Gnaphalium . 603 Gnetacez . 748, 1016 Guetee , 5 - 739 Gnetum $ . 750 Gnides 3 . 657 Gnidia i . 657 Godetia * . 489 Godoya . . 831 Godronia . ‘ . 956 Geeppertia. 5 - 664 Gethea . . 281, 282 Goldfussia ‘ . 606 Gomphandra . . 837 Gomphia . 5 . 331 Gomphocarpus . « 654 Gomphogyne . « 452 Gomphogynee . . 451 Gomphonema . . 979 Gomphostemma . 622 Gomphrena . 687 Gomphbrenee - 637 Gomphus . . . 954 Gonatotrichum . - 962 Gongora . www S774 Gonionema ‘ « 945 GUE PAGE Goniothalamus, . . 198 Gonium ., . 980 Gonolobe . . O04 Gonolobus 7 . 654 Gonopterides . - 903 Gonyanthes . - 779 Gonytrichum. » 962 Gonzalea . 7 . 486 Goodenia . ‘ . 508 Goodeniacese . 507 Goodenoviese "507, 1006 Goodia . . 871 Goodyera . » 775 Gordonia . A « 274 Gordoniese . 274 Gossypium . 281, 282 Gottschea . ‘ . 939 Gouania . 348 Gouaniee . ‘ . 348 Gouldia . . 486 Govenia . ‘ - 774 Grabowskia . 580 Grabowskies - 580 Gracilaria . ‘ 967 Graffenriedti 431 Gramina . . 880 Graminacee. . 880 Graminez . 880, 1022 Grammitis v . 900° Granatere . 433, 435, 1003 Grantia . i . 840 Graphium . . 958 Graptophyllum . « 606 Grateloupia - 967 Gratiola . é » 587 Gratioles . ‘ . 587 Grevillea . « 664 Grewia. . 291, 292 Grewies . 292 Greyia . . . 859 Grias 4 f « 425 Grielum . : . 884 Griffinia . ‘ . 788 Griffithsia . . 967 Grimaldi , : . 940 Grimmia . . . 927 Grisebachia ‘ . 516 Griselinia . . 475, 476 Grobya . . » 174 Grenlandia . . 805 Gronovia . . 444 Grossulacee . 398 Grossularies - 398 Grubbia_. . 726 Grubbiacese 725, 1016 Guaiacum . : . 805 Guajacanee —._587, 541 Gualtheria . 515 Guarea . . 834 Guatteria , : . 198 Guazuma , ‘ . 286 Guebina . ; - 774 Guettarda . ‘i . 486 Guettardes % » 486 Guevina , : . 664 GUI PAGE Guichenotia - 286 Gulielma . . 819 Gunnera . . 417 Gunneracee "416, 1003 Gustavia. . . 425 Gutierrezia : - 508 Guttifere . . 268, 998 Guzmannia : - 768 Gymnadenia . 774 Gymnema . 5 . 554 Gymnocarpus . . 644 Gymnogongrus . - 967 Gymnogramme . - 900 Gymnomitrium . . 939 Gymnomycetes . - 949 Gymnosiphon . 779 Gymnosporangium . 954 Gymnosporia . 343 Gymnostachys » 835 Gymnostachyum - 606 Gymnostomum . - 927 Gymnotheca « 733 Gynandropsis . 234 Gynerium . . 884 Gynocardia . 246 Gynopleura . 448 Gynostemma . 452 Gynostemmer . . 452 Gynotroches . 419 Gynoxys - 504 Gynura.. - 504 Gypsophila . 256 Gyrinopideee . 657 Gyrinops . . 657 Gyrocarpese 654, 1013 Gyrocarpus . - 654 Gyrocephalus . 956 Gyrophragmium - 955 Gyrostemon . 630 Gyrostemonee . . 630 Haasta . 654 Habenaria . 774 Habrosia . : - 644 Habrothamnus . . 582 Hemanthus - 788 Hemodoraceze 789, "1018 Hemodorum . 791 Hakea . 664 Halenia . 559 Halesia . 542 Halidrys . 972 Haligenia . . 972 Halimocnemis . 639 Halocnemum . . 639 Halogeton . ‘ . 639 Halophila . . 810 Haloragese "414, 1003 Haloragis . . 414 Halymeda - 973 Halymenia - 967 Hamadryas ss. - 178 Hamamelacee . - 408 Hamamelidee 408, 1002 INDEX OF NAMES. HAM PAGE Hamamelis 410 Hamelia 486 Hameliece . 486 Hamiltonia : 487 Hampia 282 Hancornia. 550 Hannoa . - 328 Haplaria . . . 962 Haplopappus 503 Haplostemma 553 Haplostemmee . « 658 Haplozygiee . - 468 Hardenbergia . . 371 Perens . 3868 arina ‘ . 816 Harpagophytum . 609 Harpephyllum . . 362 Harpullia . . 853 Harrisonia . 328 Hartogia . 343 Harveya . 7 . 587 Hasseltia . . 291, 292 Havetiopsis . 270 Hebenstreitia . 613 Hedeoma . . 621 Hedera F . 474 Hederacee . “ - 471 Hederese : . 474 Hedwigia. . 332, 927 Hedycarpee . . 648 Hedycarya f . 648 Hedychium : . 762 Hedyosmum . 735 Hedyotideze . 485 Hedyotis . . 486 Hedysarez . 371 Hedysarum . . 371 Heisteria . ‘ . 337 Helenioidee . . 50L Helenium . - 500 Heliamphora . . 212 Helianthemum . . 239 Helianthoidee . - 508 Helianthus 500, 504 Helichrysum - 503 Helicia . 664 Helicoma . . 962 Heliconia . . 765 Helicotrichum . . 962 Helicterese A . 287 Helicteres . . 287 Heliorella . - 977 Helinus . 348 Heliocarpus.. . 292 Heliophila . 228, 229 Heliophytum . . 672 Heliotropicee . . 569 Heliotropiee . . 572 Heliotropium . . 572 Helipterum 7 . 508 Helleborexe . 179 Helleborus . . 181 Helminthia . 498 Helminthora . 967 Helminthosporium . 962 HEL PAGE iene » 908 Helonias . 852 Helosidee . + 728 Helosis . ‘ - 728 Helotium . . » 956 Helvella . * - 956 Helwingia . . 474 Hemerocallidez . 846 Hemerocallidce . . 843 Hemerocallis. . 846 Hemiandra - - 622 Hemicarpha . 879 Hemicyclia > - 692 Hemidesmus . . 558 Hemigyrosa. . 853 Hemimerideer . . 586 Hemimeris ; . 586 Hemionitis ‘ . 900 Hemiphragma . . 587 Hemistylis . 668 Hemitelia . < - 900 Hemitrema a - 968 Hemizonia - 504 Hemprichia . 332 Hendersonia . - 960 Henriettea . 431 Henriquezia . 485 Henriqueziee . 485, 486 Henslovia . 3 . 725 Hepatica . . 174 Hepatice . 933, 1023 Heptapleurum . . 474 Heracleum : . 469 Herbertia . is - 785 Hercospora - 960 Hericium . ‘ . 954 Heritiera . < . 288 Hermannia . 287 Hermannieze . 287 Hermas . % « 468 Hermbsteedtia . 637 Hernandia . 659 Hernandiacee . . 658 Hernandiee 658, 1013 Herniaria . . 644 Herpestis - - 587 Herranea . . 286 Herschelia . 774 Hesperantha » 785 Hesperus . . 228, 229 Heteria ‘ . 867 Heterocarpella . . 977 Heterochitum . . 431 Heterocladium . . 928 Heterodendron . - 858 Heteropetalee . . 292 Heteropyxis . » 433 Heterosciadeee . . 468 Heterostemon . . 368 , Heterostigma . + 822 Heterotropa . 107 Heuchera . é . 892 Hevea . . 692 Hereewe : . 692 Hexaccutris ‘ . 605 3x HOS PAGE Hexadesmia . 774 Hexagona . . 95 Hexalobus . 198 Hexuris 779, 797 Heynea . 334 Hibbertia . . 190 Hibiscer . 281, 282 Hibiscus 281, 282 Hieracium . 505 Hierochloa , . 883 Hieronyma 692 Hieronymer 692 Hildenbrandtia . 967 Hillebrandia 455 Hillia . 485 Himanthalia . 972 Hindsia - 485 Hippobromus . « 853 Hippocastanee 356, 1001 Hippocrateacee . - 343 Hippocratia . 343 Hippocratiee 348, 1000 Hippocrepis . 371 Hippomane - 695 Hippomanese . 695 Hippophaé . 661 Hippuris . Alt Hiptage - 800, 301 Hirea . 800, 301 Hire ‘ ‘ . 301 Hirschfeldia . 227, 229 Hitchenia . . 762 Hodgsonia . 451 Hematoxylon - 868 Hoffmannia 7 . 486 Hoffmanseggia . . 368 Hoheria . 282 Holbellia . . 207 Holeus : . 885 Holigana . > . 862 Hololachne - 263 Holomotrium . 927 Btspctalem -—.-__ 294 Holoptelea . 677 Holostemma . 553 Holosteum . 258 Holostylis . - 708 Holothrix . - 774 Homecladia . 979 Hemalia - 927 Homaliee . « 442 Homalinese ‘ . 441 Homalium . 442 Homalothecium . . 928 Homoioceltis . 674 Homonoya . 693 Hookeria . + 927 Hopea . 278 Hordeum . . 885 Hormisciun . 963 Hormosiphon . . 980 Hormospora + 980 Horsfieldia ‘ . 474 Hortonia . “ . 648 Hosackia . ‘ - 871, — 1042 HOS PAGE Hostia . 815 Hoteia » 889 Hottonia . 631 Hottonies . . 631 Houlletia . . 774 Houstonia . » 486 Houttuynia » 733 Hovea . . 871 Hovenia - 848 Howittia . 282 Hoya ‘ 7 - 554 Hudsonia . . 239 Huernia . 654 Hugelia - 563 Hugonia . » 294 Hugoniex . . 294 Hultheimia . 878 Humboldtia =. . 868 Humea . 500 Huniria ‘ . 298 Humiriacese . 298, 999 Humulus .~ , 675 Hunnemannia . ele Hunteria . 550 Huntleya . . 774 Hura a . 696 Hures i . . 698 Hutchinsia . 228, 229 Hyacinthinee . - 846 Hyacinthus . 846 Hyznanche . 692 Hyenanchee . 692 Hyalisma . < « 197 Hydnangium . 955 Hyndobolites . . 956 Hydnocarpus . 246 Hydnocystis « 956 Hydnora . ‘ . 710 Hydnoree . - 710 Hydnoree . - 709 Hydnotria . » 956 Hydnum - 954 ” Bydrese- - 98,593 Hydrangee : » 393 Hydrastis . - 180 Hydrilla . 756 Hydrobryum » 737 Hydrocera . 31l Hydroceree . . 809 Hydrocharidee 754, 1017 Hydrocharidum . . 209 Hydrocharis » 756 Hydrocleis . 799 Hydrocotyle . 468 Hydrocotylee . 468 Hydrocytium . 973 Hydrodyction « 973 Hydrolea . . . 568 Hydroleacezs 561, 1009 Hydrolee . : - 563 Hydropeltidee . . 210 Hydrophora - 961 Hydrophyllccez . . 560 Hydrophyllee 560, 1009 Hydrophyllum . . 561 INDEX OF NAMES. HYD PAGE Hydrostachyez . - 787 Hydrostachys - 737 Hydrotenia » 785 Hygrobice . . 414 Hygrophila . 606 Hylocomium . 928 Hymenza . ‘ . 868 Hymenangium . . 955 Hymenanthera . » 242 Hymenodon . 927 Hymenogaster . 955 Hymenomycetes . - 949 Hymenophyllee. . 900 Hymenophyllum - 900 Hymenostomum . 927 Hyobanche . 587, 593 Hyophorbe é . 816 Hyoscyamee . . 678 Hyoscyamus. » 578 Hyoseris . 498 Hyospathe . 816 Hypecoum - 221 Hypelate 5 » 853 Hyperbeena i . 201 Hyperhiza . : « 955 Hyperica . 266 Hypericacee. - 266 Hypericince . 266, 998 Hypericum « 267 Hyphene . . 817 Hyphomycetes . 949 Hypnum . » 927 Hypocalymna . 426 Hypocheeris . 605 Hypocyrta - . 597 Hypoestes . . . 606 Hypolytree « 879 Hypolytrum . 879 Hypopitys z . 618 Hypopterygium . - 927 Hypoxidez 791, 1018 Hypoxis » 791 Hypoxylon « 956 Hyptis . . 621 Hystirangium . 955 Hysterium . 956 IserIDELLA ‘ + 229 Iberis « 225,929 Icacina . 337 Icacineze . 837 Ichnosiphon - 759 Tlevdictyon . 954 Tlex . ; . 340 Tlicineze . 338, 1000 Illecebrum . - 644 Illicium : . 194 Illigera . 654 Imbricaria . 536 Impatiens . 3 » 811 Imperata . ri - 882 Incarvillea : - 603 Incarvilles - 603 Indigofera . « B71 ING PAGE Inga . : . 366 Ingez . 866 Inocarpus . . 371 Inula i . 502, 503 Inuloidee . . 508 Tochroma . . 578 Todes - . 338 Lonidia , - . 240 Tonidium . 7 . 242 Iphiona . 503 Ipomea . 566 Iresine . ‘ - 637 Triartea . F . 816 Tridacee . ‘ . 782 Tridex 782, 785, 1018 Irides ‘ ‘1 . 782 Iris . . , » 785 Irvingia . 828 Tsaria . 963 Isatidee . % . 229 Isatis ‘ . 228, 229 Ischeemum . 882 Isertia 2 . 486 Isnardia . . 439 Tsochilus 774 Isodendrion ‘ . 242 Isoetee . 915, 1022 Isoetes i . 917 Isolepis . 878 Isomeris . « 234 Isonandra . . 536 Isopogon . . 664 Isopyrum . . . 182 Isotoma 7 . 514 Itea . . 892, 393 Ixerba é “i « 896 Ixia . ‘ - . 785 Ixieee ‘ ‘ . 785 Ixora . 486 Ixoree . é . 486 JACARANDA S . 603 Jacaratia . . 448 Jacquemontia . 566 Jacquinia . » 534 Jambosa, . 425 Jamesia . . 893 Jania . 968 Janusia . 801 Jasione . 612 Jasminacee r . 543 Jasmines . 548, 1008 Jasminum . . 548 Jateorhiza . . . 201 Jatropha - 695 Jatrophee . - 695 Jeffersonia « 205 Johannesia - 692 Johannesieze . 692 Joinvillea . . 871 Jonopsis . 174 Josephinia : - 609 Jubeea - 819 Juglandacee «Fl LAB Juglandez . Juglandinee Juglans Julocroton ~ Juncacee Juncagineze Juncee SJunci Juncus Jungermannia Jungermanniee . Jungia Juniperus . Jurinea Jussieua Justicia, Justicier . “Kapsura . Kadua Kempferia Kagenackia Kalanchoe Kaliphora . Kalmia Kandelia . Karwinskia Kaulfussia . Kennedya . Kentia Kerandrenia Kerria Khaya Kibara Kibessia . Kielmeyera Kigelia Kiggelaria Kingia Kitatbelia . Kleinhovia Klugia. Knautia . Knightia Kniphofia . Knowltonia Knoxia Kouoxice Kochia Keeleria Keelreuteria Kokoona . Kostelelykya Kotchubeea Krameria . Krameriacee Kuhlia Kurrimia . Kydia 5 Kyllingia . Lasrat Labiatiflorae PAGE 711, 1015 .7iL ew 1B . 692 . 863 . 802, 1018 . 863, 1021 . . 863 . 864 . 939 . 939 » «605 Se. Ca TA . 504 . 436 . «606 » . 609, . 195 ‘ » 486 . - 762 . . 386 . » 405 . 476 - 516 . . 419 . . 348 : - 901 . 871 ‘ . 816 . - 286 . 884 . 335 » 648 . 431 . 274 » 604 . 246 : . 861 » 281, 282 . 287 . 597 . 493 . 664 . 846 . 174 » 486 - 486 . 639 . » 885 . » 853 5 . 843 - 282 - 486 . 246 » 249 » 442 : » 843 . - 282 : . 878 - 620, 1012 . » 499 LAB PAGE Labichea *, : . 868 Laburnum » B71 Lachenalia . 846 Lachnea . ‘ . 657 Lachnanthes . . 791° Lachnocaulon . 873 Lachnocladium . . 954 Lacistemacee 702, 1015 Lacistemee « 702 Lacistema . 7 + 702 Lactuca ‘ . 505 Ladenbergia . « 485 Lelia ‘: . 774 Leeselia . 563 Leetia 4 . » 245 Lafoensia . ‘ . 433 Lagenandra . 837 Lagenaria . . 451 Lagenocarpus . 616 Lagenophora . 503 Lagerstremia « 433 Lagetta . x « 657 Lagunaria . . 281, 282 Laguncularia . 421 Lagurus . 885 Lamarckia . . 885 Lambertia . . 664 Lamiacee . . - 620 Laminaria . ‘ . 972 Laminarie . . 972 Lamium . 622 Lamourouxia . 587 Landolphia . 550 Landsburgia . 972 Langsdorffia . 728 Langsdorffieze . 728 Lankesteria - 606 Lansium . é . 834 Lantana . i . 617 Lantanee . a . 617 Lapageria . . 857 Laphamia . - 504 Laplacea . 274 Laportea . 668 Lappa . F . 500 Lapsana - 498 Lardizabala . 207 Lardizabalee . 205, 996 Larix « 742 Larrea . 305 Laserpitiee . 469 Laserpitium . 469 Lasia « 836 Lasiagrostis . 883 Lasianthera . 887 Lasianthus . 487 Lasiopetalee . . 286 Lasiopetalum - 286 Lasiosiphon . 657 Latania . 817 Laternea . . . 954 Lathrea . : - 593 Lathrophytum - 728 Lathyrus . 871 Laurelia . 4 - 648 INDEX OF NAMES. LAU PAGE Laurencia . . 968 Laurentia . . 614° Lauri ‘ . 652 Laurinez 652, 654, "1013 Laurus . 654 Lavandula . 621 Lavatera ‘ 281, 282 Lavoisiera . : . 430 Lawsonia . ‘ . 433 Leathesia . 5 . 972 Lebeckia . Fi . 871 - Lecanora . « 946 Lechea é . 239 Lecidea . 946 | Lecostemon . 886 Lecythidez « 425 Lecythis . 425 Ledocarpon . 308 Ledum . 516 Leea . : . 350 Leersia : . 882 Leguminose . 864, 1002 Leianthes . . 559 Leiophyllum . 516 Lejeunia . 5 . 939 Lemna A . 840 Lemnaceze | 839, "1019 Lemnopsis . 820 Lenchostema . 580 Lentibulariacee . . 589 Lentibulariee . 589 Lentinus . . 954 Lenzites . 950 Leonia . 242 Leontodon . 505 Leontice . . 205 Leonurus . 622 Lepanthes . . 778 Lepidagathis . 606 Lepidinez . : . 229 Lepidium . . 228, 229 Lepidoceras : » 721 Lepidosperma . . 879 Lepidothamnus . . 746 Lepinia . 550 Lepionurus . 837 Leptadenia ‘ . 554 Leptochzete - . 954 Leptochloa ‘ . 884 Leptodactylon . . 5638 Leptodermis . . 487 Leptodon . é - 927 Leptogium ‘ . 945 Leptolena . . . 278 Leptomeria 5 - 125 Leptonema ‘ . 692 Leptonemee . 692 Leptosiphon.. . 563 Leptospermee . » 425 Leptospermum . . 425 Leptostomum . - 927 Leptotes ‘ » 774 Leptothrix . . 979 Leptothyrium . 960 Leptotrichum - 927 8x 2 LEP : PAGE Lepturus » 885 Lepyroda . - 875 ‘Leschenaultia . . 508 Lescurea . - - 928 Leskea ‘ ‘ . 928 Lespedeza . f . 371 Lessertia r . 371 Lessonia : . 972 Leucas . . 622 Leuchtenbergia . . 460 Leucobryum « 927 Leucocoryne . 846 Leucocroton . 693 Leucodendron . 664 Leucodon . . 927 Leucena . . 866 Leueeria . . 505 Leucojum . . 788 Leucoplocus . 875 Leucopogon ‘ » 523 Leucospermum . - 664 Leucothoe . . 615 Leveillea . . 968 Levenhookia . . 507 Levisticum . 469 Leycesteria ‘ - 480 Lhotskya . ‘ » 424 Liabum ‘ . 504 Liagora . . - 967 Liatris . 502, 508 Libertia . . . 785 Libocedrus - . + 742 Licania . ‘ . 386 Licea » .. 955 Lichenes . 940, 1023 Lichinacez - 945 Lichtensteinea . . 468 Licuala . 818 Liebmannia a . 972 Ligeria . . 597 Lightia . . 252 Lignidium . 955 Ligulifioreze . 498 Ligusticum : . 469 Ligustrum 7 - 546 Lilea . 804 Liliacee . S48, “L020 Lilium . , 846 Limacia . a . 201 Limeum. 261, 461, 630 Limnanthacee . 313 Limnanthex 308, 318, 999 Limnanthemum . . 559 Limnanthes . 808, 314 Limnobium : . 756 Limnocharis . 799 Limnodorum . 774 Limnophila . 587 Limonia . . 319 Limosella . - 587 Linacee . . 293 Linaria . 586 Linconia . 414 Lindenbergia . . 587 Lindleya , . 886 1043 LOT PAGE Lines . 293, 999 Linociera . . 546 Linosyris . : - 502 Linum . 154, 294 Liparis » «178 Lipocarpha . . 879 Lippia. é . 617 Liquidambar . . 412 Liriodendron . . 194 Liriosma : . 337 Lisianthez ‘ . 559 Lisianthus : . 559 Lissanthe . . 523 Lissochilus : . 174 Listera . . 775 Lithocarpus » 715 Lithospermee . . O72 Lithospermum . « 072 Lithotamnium . . 968 Litosiphon 3 . 972 Littonia . $ . 853 Littorella . 3 . 625 Litseea 3 . 654 Litseacese j . 654 Livistonia . y . 818 Llagunoa . : . 353 Lloydia_ . 3 . 846 Loasa . 444 Loasacee . 2 ot, 442 Loaseze 442, 1004 Lobelia : . 514 Lobeliaceze .512, 1006 Lobostemon . 572 Lochnera . . . 550 Leflingia . . 258 Logania . 687 Loganiaceze 555, 1009 Loganiee . 5 . 535 Loiseleuria” . . 516 Lolium . 885 Lomatia . 664 Lomatophyllum . . 846 Lomentacee . 864 Lomentaria . 967 Lonchitis . - 900 Lonchocarpus . 871 Lonchophora . 228 Lonicera . 480 Loniceree . . 480 Loniceree . . 479 Lopezia » 439 Lophanthus i . 622 Lophira . . 278 Lophium . 956 Lophocolea . 939 Lophopetalum . . 848 Lophophytez « 728 Lophophytum . 728 Lophospermum . . 586 Loranthacexr .718, 1016 Loranthee . 5 . 718 Loranthus . . 721 Loreya . 431 Loropetalum « 410 Lote : . 71 1044 LOT PAGE Lotononis . . 371 Lotus A . - 371 Loxostylis . . 362 Loxsoma . : - 900 Luculia. . » 485 Lucuma . . . 536 India. . » 245 Ludwigia . . 439 Luffa 3 . . 461 Luhea . 291, 292 Lumnitzera 3 . 421 Lunaria . . 228, 442 Lundia . : . 602 Lunularia . ‘ - 940 Lupinus . 371 Luride « 675 Luvunga . . . 815 Luxemburgia . 331 Luzla . . . 864 Luzuriaga . . . 857 Lycaste ~ 774 - Lychnideze . 255 lychnis_ . . . 255 Lychnophora . . 508 Lycium . . 578 Lycogala . 955, Lycoperdon . 955 Lycopersicum . . 578 Lycopodiacese 911, 1022 Iycopodinee . . 911 Lycopodium . 914 Lycopsis . 7 . O72 Lycopus . F . 621 Lyellia . ‘ . 928 Lygeum i . 883 Lyginia . < . 875 Lygodies . : - 900 Lygodisodea . . 487 Lygodium . : - 900 Lygodysodeacee, . . 488 Lyngbya . . - 979 Lyonia . 5 . 515 Lyperia . 587 Lysimachia 3 . 530 Lysimachiee. - 528 Lysinema . ‘ . 523 Lysionotus . 597 Lysurus . 954 Lythracee . : . 432 Lythrariez 432, 1003 Lythree » 433 Lythrum » 483 Maza . . - 588 Mabea : . 695 Macacria . 7 » 431 Macadamia . 664 Macaranga , . 693 Machadoa . » 448 Machaonia ¢ . 486 Machilus . . 654 Macrochloa . 883 Macrocystis 3 . 972 Macromitimm . . 927 INDEX OF NAMES. MAC PACE Mackaya . ¢ » 606 Macrostylis 3 . 315 Mackinlaya 5 » ATA Mackinlayez . 472 Macleania . - 521 Maclura port Macrolobium . . 868 Macropiper - 730 Macrozamia . 758 Madia - 500 Merua . 234 Mesa . 584 Meeseze . 584 Magnolia . . 194 Magnoliacese . 192, 996 Magnolie . . 192 Magnoliez » 194 Magonia . 353 Mahernia . . 287 Mahonia . ; « 205 Mahurea . 5 » 274 Maingaya . - 410 Majanthemum « 857 Malabaila . . 469 ‘Malachoa . : . 282 . Malanea . 486 Malaxidese » 778 Malaxis ? 773 Malcolmia. . 228, 229 Malesherbia . - 448 Malesherbiex . 448 Mallea fi * . 884 Mallotus . e - 693 Malonetia . » 387 Roxburghia 7 . 861 Rubia tinctorum - 488_ Rubus fruticosus . 388 —Ideus . 7 . 388 Rue : i . 818 Ruellia . : . 607 Rumex Acetosa. . 634 — alpinus . » 635 —aquaticus , . 634 — crispus . . . 634 —patientia . » 634 — scutatus . » 634 Rupture-wort . « 645 Rush . . . 865 — flowering . « 799 — sweet . . 891 Rust . - 960, 961 Ruta graveolens - 318 — montana . . 318 Rye < ‘ - 890 SABADILLINE . » 853 Sabal Adansonii . 820 — Palmetto . . 820 Saccharum officinarum 891 — Ravenne : » 892 Safflower . . . 506 Siffron . 786 1064 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. SAF PAGE Saffron, Indian . . 762 — Meadow » « 470 Sagapenum . - 471 Sage . - 622 Sageretia theezans . 349 Sagittaria obtusifolia. 801 —_ sagitteefolia d . 01 —_ sinensis 4 . 801 Sago Fi 3 . 819 Sagus genuina . . 819 — levis 5 . 819 —Rumphii. . 819 Sainfoin . . 373 St. John’s Wort . 268 Sal . 2 . 278 Salacia pytiformis . 344 Salad, Burnet . . 887 Salap ie é - 776 Salicine |. : . 687 Salicornia.. : . 640 Salisburya adianti- folia . . 746 Salix eegyptiaca . 687 —alba. ; . 687 —amygdalina , . 687 — capreea,. 4 » 687 —Helix'. . . 687 —— purpurea. . 687 -—viminalis . . 687 — vitellina 7 . 687 Salsify . - 506 Salsola -. ‘ . 640 Salvadora indica - 548 _ persica, - 548 Salvia grandiflora » 622 — officinalis . . 622 Samadera . 829 Sambucus Ebulus - 482 — nigra . - 482 Samphire + 470, 640 Sanders-wood . . 3873 Sand-box P . 697 Sandoricum indicum . 335 Sanguinaria canaden- sis 7 218 Sanguisorba officinalis 387 Sanseviera cylindrica 847 Santalum album » 725 Sapindus Saponaria . 354 — senegalensis . 354 Saponaria officinalis . 259 Sapota. . . 536 Sappan-wood . . 873 Sapucaya . 426 Sarcocephalus esculen- tus . . « 488 Sarcocoll ’ 5 » 701 Surcophyte. : » 728 Sarcostemma glaucum 554 Sarothamnus — scopa- rius fs " , 3874 Sarracenia rubra . 214 Sarsaparilla —, » 857 Sassafras officinalis . 655 Satureia hortensis , 622 e SAT PAGE Satureia montana . 622 Saurauja . a » 274 Saururus cernuus » 738 Savory . . 622 Saxifraga granulata . 894 — triductylitis . . 894 Scevola , Bela-modo- gam . . . 509 — Taccada : . 509 Scammony . . 567 — Montpellier . . 654 Sechenocaulon carici- folium ‘ . 853 —oticinale . « 858 Schinus Molle . . 363 Scilla maritima... 847 Scillitine . : . 847 Scindapsus officinalis. 838 Scirpus lacustris . 880 —tuberosus . - 880 Scleranthus perennis . 645 Scolopendrium offici- nale ‘ . 902 Scoparia duleis . . 588 Scorzonera hispanica . 506 Scrophularia aquatica 587 — nodosa. Be . 687 Seutelaria Saad lata . + 622 Scythian Lamb . . 902 Secale cereale . . 890 Secamone emetica . 554° Sedum acre . » 405 —album . ‘ » 405 — reflexum S » 405 — Telephium . - 405 Selaginella ere a) —cesia . - 915 —circinalis . . 232 —convoluta . . 915 —cuspidata . » 915 —denticulata . - 915 — Hugelii : - 916 — lepidophylla . » 232° Semecarpus é . 863 Sempervirum Tecto- rum . « 405 Senegine F : . 251 Senna 2 ‘ . 872 — Chili 2 - 725 Seraphic Gum . . 471 Serjania lethalis » 864 Serpent’s Beard . 843 Serrulata tinctoria . 506 Service . 387 Sesamum indicum . 610 — orientale : - 610 Sesurium Portulacas- trum . ff . 262 — repens . 3 . 262 Shama : . » 463 Shola ; . . 873 Shorea robusta . . 278 Sida lanceolata . . 283 Sideroxylon . . 586 SIL PAGE Silene Otites . . 259 —virginiea . . 259 Silybum Marianum . 506 Simaba . . . 829 Simaruba amara » 829 —guianensis . . 829 —versicolor . . 329 Sinapis alba . 232 — chinensis ; . 232 — nigra .. » 282 Siphonia elastica . 697 Sirop d’orgeat . . 388 Sisymbrium Alliaria . 231 — officinale % » Bat Sisyrinchium galaxi- oides. - .. 785 Sium Ninsi i . 470 — Sisarum : . 470 Skirrets |. . . 470 Sloe . é . 388 Smilacina racemosa . 857 Smilax alpina . . 858 — aspera . . . 858 —. China s . 858 — mauritanica . . 858 —nigra . ‘i - 858 — officinalis . . 857 — papyracea. . 857 —perfoliata . . 858 — Sarsaparilla . . 857 — syphilitica . . 857 —zeylanica . . 858 Smut ‘ » 960 Smyrnium Olusatrum . 470 Snake-root, Virginian . 708 —wood . : - 673 Snapdragon . . 587 Sneeze-wood . 854 Snowflake . . . 789 Soap-tree . . 354 Solanine . . 581 Solanum Dulcamara . 581 —guineense . . 581 —laciniatum . . 581 —Melongena . . 581 — nigrum x . 581 — oyiferum : » 581 — pterocaulon . . 581 —quitoense . . 681 — tuberosum . . 581 SolenostemnmaArghel . 554 Solomon’s,Seal . » £67 Somnambulist . . 546 Sonneratia acida . 484 Sophora tomentosa . 373 Sorbus Aria. . 387 — Aucuparia . . 887 _— domestica . . 887 —torminalis . a O87 Sorghum saccharatum 891. — vulgare ‘ . 891 Sorrel cy , 298, 634 Soup, Bird’s- eriegt » 983 Southernwood . . 505 Soymida febrifuga . 335 sty PAGE Spanish juice. . 874 Sparmannia africana . 292 Spearmint . . . 622 Spergula . . . 259 Spheria militaris . 958 — Robertsii . . 958 — sinensis . . 958 Spheerococcus: . « 983 Sphagnum : . 933 Spigelia anthelmintica. 557 -— marylandica . . 557 Spikenard . . . 491 — False . c . 891 Spilanthes . : - 505 Spinach . . 640, 642 Spinacia oleracea . 640 Spireea Aruncus . 888 — Filipendula . . 388 — Ulmaria . . 888 Spiranthes autumnalis 777 — diuretica f 177 Spondias birrea . . 363 — dulcis , . . . 863 — lutea .. A . 868 — Mombra é . 868 — purpurea s . 363 — tuberosa a » 863 Spruce beer . . 744 Spurge. ‘ . 698 —Flax .. .. 658 Squll .. . . 847 Squinancy . . « 488 Stachytarpha . - 618 Staphylea . é . 346 Star Aniseed . « 195 Statice latifolia . . 628 —Limonium . » 528 Stearoptene 3 . 622 Stellaria Holostea . 259 —media . . » 259 Stereulia . - 288 Sternbergia lutea » 789 Sticta pulmonacea . 948 Stillingia sebifera . 698 — sylvatica = . 697 Stinking-wood . . 874 Stinkwood. ‘ . 655 Stipa . - 892 Stonecrop . i « 405 Storax . 7 . 543 Stramonium 3 . 580 Stratiotes . 7 . 757 Strawberry . . 388 Streptopus amplexifo- lius ‘ 5 » 8&7 Strychnine 3 . 567 Strychnos Ignatia . 557 — Nox vomica . . 557 — potatorum . - 587 — pseudo-quina . 557 — Tieuté. , . 587 Styphnolobium Japo- nicum , » 878 Styrax ; . . 412 — Benzoin ‘a . 643 INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEIR USES ETC. STY TER PAGE PAGE Styrax officinale . 548 | Terra-merita . . 762 Sueda A » .« 640 | Testa di Quaglia . 610 Sugar-cane : . 891 | Tetracera Tigarea . 190 — Maple . a . 856 | Tetragonia expansa . 465 Sulphur-wort . - 470 | Teucrium . . 622 Sumach . 3 . 302 | Thalictrum Cornuti | 188 — Poison . 7 . 363 | — flavum . . . 188 — Venetian . . 863 | Thapsia villosa . . 470 Sumbal . . . 471 | Thea chinensis . . 274 Sundew . . - 405.1 Theine . . 274 Sunn-hemp . « 874 | Thelephora princeps - 955 Swartzia tomentosa . 372 | Thelygonum . . 646 Sweet Sop . . - 199 | Theobroma Cacao . 288 Sweetwood. 0 . 655 | Theobromine . . 288 Suritenia Mahogoni . 335 | Theophrasta Jussieui 534 Symphoricarpos parvi- Thériaque . es - 491 flora. . 482 | Thesium . « 725 Symphytum officinale 572 | Thibaudia melliflora . 522 | Symplocarpus foetidus 838 | Thistle . - 505 Symplocos Alstonia . 534 | Thlaspi arvense . » 232 Syringa < . 896 | Thridace . 7 « 605 Thuya occidentalis . 746 r Thyme . : - 622 TaBaco . . 681 | Thymus citriodorus . 622 Tabasheer . s91 | Ti. ‘ . 860 Tabernzemontana utilis 561 Tiaridium . . . 673 Tacamahac - . 832 | Ticorea febrifuga - 323 Tacea pinnatifida . 782 | Til . » 655 Tacsonia . ‘ . 449 | Tilia grandiflora, . 292 Talinum . . . 262 | — parvifolia . 292 Tamarinds é . 372 | Tillandsia usneoides . 768 Tamarindus indica . 372 | Tjettek . ‘ . 557 Tamarix gallica. . 264 | Toadflax . . . 587 —wmannifera . . 264 | Tobacco . . 581 Tampui . : . 854 | Toddalia aculeata . 325 Tamus communis . 796 | Toddy . . 819 Tanghinia veneniflua. 551 | Tomato . . . 581 Tansy ‘ . . 505 | Tonquin Bean . . 373 Tapioca. . . 698 | Tormentilla erecta . 388 Tappa : : . 672 | Tornelia fragrans . 838 Tar . ‘ . 743 | Torula cerevisize . 963 Taro. Gs ‘ . 838 Toumbo . 4 . 750 Tarragon . : . 505 | Tournefortia umbel- Tartar bread. , 232 lata . é 573 Tasmannia ‘ . 195 | Trachyearpus excelsa 820 Tchou-ma . : . 669 | Tradescantia diuretica 869 Tea . . : . 274 — malabarica . 869 — Bourbon 5 . 776 | Tragia 697 — Brazil 2 . 618 Texpopeetn polifolius 506 —Enuropean . . 587 | Trapa bicornis , » 441 — Mexican 3 . 640 | —bispinosa . . 441 Teak. . . . 618 | —matans. . . 441 — African , 64, 698 | Traveller's tree . . 766 Teasel : 7 . 495 aoe of Life : i bs : . 618 | —Fern . : ; peo ft eats ‘ oe Tremella violacea . 955 Teeta ; . 588 Tribulus terrestris . 305 Telfaira occidentalis . 453 | Tricera . ‘os ied — pedata . ‘ , 453 | Trichilia . 3 Ty, oF . 958 | Trichosanthes anguina 452 Te a alia angusti- — colubrina . 453 ere = 491 | Trifolium pratense . 374 zone : : — repens . . 7°. 874 —Bellerica . + 421 TEP! Trigonella § Foenum- — Catappa . » 421 g 374 —Chebula . + 421 Brees. eS TRI Triphasia. trifoliata PAGE - 820 Triticum glaucum . 891 — junceum . 891 — repens. . - 891 — sativum . - 890 Triumfetta s » 292 Tropeolum majus . 813 —tminus . é . 813 — tuberosum . . 813 Truffle . 958, 964 Tuber album. - 958 — cibarium , + 958 — griseum 3 « 958 —Mmagnatum . . 958 Tuberose . 847 Tulbaghia alliacea . 848 — cepacea. . - 848 Tulip-tree . . - 195 Turbith . * . 567 Turmeric . . . 762 Turnsole . . - 698 Turpentine » 743 — Cypress ‘ - 863 Tussilago . . - 505 Tutsan 268 Tylophora asthmatica 554 pha 827 te vonduin trilobatum 838 Usr . 5 3 « 796 Ufi . ‘ ‘ - 796 Ulex europeus . . 374 Ulmus americana . 677% — campestris . - 677 —fulva . . 677 Ullucus tuberosus . 642 Ulva Lactuca . 982 Umbilicus pendulinus 405 Uncaria Gambir . 488 — procumbens . . 610 Upas 2 - 672 Ureeola clastica . . 661 Uredo glumarum . 960 — linearis ‘ . 960 — Rubigo-vera . . $60 — Vilmorinea . - 960 Urginea Scilla . 847 Urtica cannabina . 669 — dioica - 669° —urens . . - 669 Urtication . . 669 Uruparaiba . - 603 Urvillea utilis . . 983 Ustilago Caries . . 960 — Maydis. - - 960 — segetum . - 960 Utricularia . 591 Uvaria odorata . . 199 Uvularia flava . . 854 — grandiflora . . 854 — latifolia 5 . 854 1065 VIT PAGE VaccinIumM 3 . 621 Vahea . 7 . 651 — gummifera .. - 697 Valerian, Greek. . 564 Valeriana celtica . 491 — officinalis . . 491 — Saliunea . 491 Valerianella ‘ . £91 Vangueria edulis - 488 Vanilla claviculata . 776 — planifolia . 776 Variolaria amara . 948 Varnish, Burmah . 363 — Martaban . 863 — tree i . 363 Vateria indica . - 278 Vatica baecifera ° . 278 —- Tumbugaia -. - 278 Vegetable Marrow . 452 — silk . 789 Venetian Sumach . 363 Veratrine . : - 853 Veratrum album - 853 — nigrum. f . 853 —Sabadilla . - 853 — viride . 853 Verbascum phlomoides 589 — thapsus 7 - 589 Verbena ericoides . 617 ' — officinalis . 617 Veronica Beccabunga. 587 — officinalis . . 587 Vervain . ‘ . 617 Vetch < P . 873 Vetiver . : . 891 Vicia sativa ; « 373 Victoria régia . . 212 Villarsia nymphe- oides . F - 560 Vinatico + + 655 Vincetoxicum _offici- nale i ‘ » b54 Vine . . ‘i . 850 — disease . - 963 Vinegar, Marseilles . 847 — of Rue. . 318 — Thieves’ é . 847 — tree : . . 363 Viola odorata . . 242 — ovata # - 242 — palmata « 242 — pedata . - 242 — tricolor % - 242 Violet % . . 242 Violine . . 242 Viperine . - 708 Viper’s Bugloss « - 073 Viscosine . * . 965 Viscum album - 721 Vitex Agnus-castus . 618 — littoralis © . 618 Vitis estivalis . . 850 —Labrusea . - 850 — latifolia . . 350 — vinifera ‘ - 350 1066 VIT PAGE Viti-Vayr . , . 891 Voandeseia subterra- nea ‘ . 373 Voavanga . . . 488 WaGEN-BOOM . 666 Walnut . , . 718 Walsura piscidia . 835 Waltheria . . . 288 Warburg’s drops » 655 Water Maize . . 212 — Trefoil . ri . 559 Wax-tree, Chinese . 698 — Vegetable . . 363 Weinmannia . . 894 Wheat . . 890 WHE PAGE Wheat, Black . . 684 Whin . . . 3874 White oil . . 218 —wood bark . . 243 Willow. » 687 Willughbeia edulis | 551 Winter Cherry . - 681 Wittsteinia = . 522 Woad : P . 232 Wolfsbane 5 . 554 Woodfordia tomentosa 434 Wood of St. Louis . 388 Wormwood. o7 4 505 Wrack : « 982 Wrightia antidysente- rica. : . d51 — tinctoria . . 661 — tomentosa _. . 561 XAN ’ PAGE XANTHORHIZA = APII- FOLIA. . 189 Xanthorrhea arborea. 863 Xanthosoma sagitte- folium . . . $38 Ximenia . ‘ . 338 Xylocarpus » . 836 Yrast : é . 963 Yew. ‘ i . 746 Yucea i 7 » 847 ZACHUN .. ‘ . 829 Zamia : ‘ . 753 Zanthopicrite . » 825 LONDON PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREEKT SQUARE AND PARLIAMENT STREET INDEX OF PLANTS MENTIONED FOR THEiki USES ETC. ZYG PAGE Zanthoxylum Bu- drunga. . . 825 — Clava-Hereulis . 826 —fraxineum . . 3825 —nitidam. . 825 —piperitum . . 825 — Rethsa . , . 825 — ternatum . 825 Zea Mays... . 891 Zebra-wood ‘ « 364 Zedoary |. . 762 Zingiber officinale. 762 Zinzeyd . 661 Zizyphus Lotus . . 349 — vulgaris . . 349 Zostera. . 983 Zygophyllum Fabago . 305 — simplex ; . 805 Errata. Page 24, line 1, for apillary read capillary. 152, ,, 4 and 16, for Celebogyne read Celebogyne. 188, ,, 52, for Tecta read Teeta. 243, Order XX. to be enclosed in [ ]. 251, Order XXIV. to be enclosed in [ ]. 349, line 9, for elatus read elata, 438, ,, 39, for Lafeusia read Lafoensia, 448, dele note, 536, line 38, for nearly read very. 547, ,, £0, after anatropous insert [Berry 1-2-celled.] 571, ,, 8, for appendiculate read pendulous, 574, 5 2and 12, for appendiculate read pendulous. 597, ,, 16, wxder Tribe II, Besturma dele Mitraria. 604, ,, 33, after estivation imbricate insert [or twisted]. 630, ,, 11, under Tribe II. Payrozacces dele Rivina. 721, ,, 8, dele Loranthus, 926, .. 18, for vaginule read vaginwa,